iHraJs' 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2015 
 
 https://archive.org/details/earlyenglishmealOOfurn 
 
♦ 
 
 ♦ 
 
 darii) English 
 
 lirais and Jlanngns 
 
 Joint Jjtosselh ÿût af 
 
 èMmtlmit h tSorbe’s §oIte of Jternpgc, 
 fiDIje §crkc of Carfasgr, 
 
 §ju Meste's §00 lu oî gjememtor, 
 
 Stager’s Srjjoole of fferfue, 
 
 ®(te gabees §ook, giristüfle's ^ ïlrbanifatis, 
 
 §>taus Jjuer ait Ulettsam, ^Ije |TgfgI( e Cltilbreaes |Tgtil ÿohe, 
 Jfor fa serbe a |Torb, <®lb J&gntütt, &jje ÿircjjeb JSej)ool-§Jûj], 
 
 t£c. tfoc, 
 
 foitj) some 
 
 jforetoorïjs on Ctaaiion in éaelj énglanîr. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 FREDERICK J. FURNIVALL, M.A., 
 
 TRIN. HALL, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 BOSTON COLLEGE LIERAI 
 
 ÏÏSTNUT HILL, MASy» 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY 
 BY HUMPHREY MILFORD, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, 
 AMEN HOUSE, E.C. 4. 
 
 1868. 
 
 [Reprinted 1894, 1904, 1931.] 
 
©vigtnal âcvte», 32 
 
 Richard Clay & Sons , Limited, Bungay. 
 
DEDICATED 
 
 TO 
 
 THE HISTORIAN OF “THE EARLY & MIDDLE AGES OF ENGLAND,” 
 
 Cjradcs fj. fMmn, <feq„ gtlju, 
 
 FELLOW OF ORIEL COLLEGE, OXFORD, LATE PROFESSOR OF HISTORY Al 
 KING’S COLLEGE, LONDON, 
 
 IN ADMIRATION OF HIS LEARNING 
 
 AND 
 
 IN GRATITUDE FOR HIS HELP, 
 
 BY THE EDITOR 
 
Notice. The Russell and De Worde of this work were issued, with 
 Rhodes's Boke of Nurture , to the Roxburghe Club, in 4to, 
 in 1867. The whole of the work (except p. 361), with 
 Rhodes, and some short poems in English, French, and Latin, 
 was issued to the Early English Text Society, in 8vo, in 
 1868, with the title The Babees Book , &c. ( Manners and 
 Meals in Olden Time). 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 FOREWORDS, OR GENERAL PREFACE . . . . . , . i 
 
 Education in Early England iv 
 
 Cleanliness, or Dirt, of Men, Houses, &c. . , . . . . « . lxiii 
 
 Notice of the separate Poems up to Russell . . . . . . lxviii 
 
 preface to russell’s boke of nurture, and the Poems and 
 
 Treatises following it (except those in the Postscript) . . . . lxix 
 
 collations and corrections . . xcii 
 
 JOHN RUSSELL’S BOKE OF NURTURE 1 
 
 (Contents thereof, inserted after title ; Notes thereon, p. 84. 
 Lawrens Andrewe on Eish, p. 113.) 
 
 Wilyam Bulleyn on Boxyng and Neckeweede 124 
 
 Andrew Borde on Sleep, Rising, and Dress . . . . . . . . 128 
 
 William Vaughan’s Fifteen Directions to preserve Health . . . . 133 
 
 The Dyet for every Day (from Sir John Harington’s Schoole of Salerne) 138 
 
 On Rising, Diet, and Going to Bed (from the same) 140 
 
 Recipes (for Eritters, Jussell, and Mawmeny) 145 
 
 Recipes (for Hares and Conies in Civeye, and for Doucettes) . . . . 146 
 
 WYNKYN DE WORDE’S BOKE OF KERUYNGE (ed. 1513) 147 
 
 (Contents thereof, p. 150 ; Notes thereon, p. 173. Note on the 
 first edition of 1508, p. lxxxvii.) 
 
 The Boke of Curtasye (from the Sloane MS. 1986, ab. 1460 a.d.) 175 
 
 Contents thereof, p. 176. Notes thereto, p. 283 
 The Booke of Demeanor (from The Schoole of Vertue bv Richard 
 
 Weste) . . . . 207 
 
 Bp. Grossetest’s Household Statutes (from the Sloane MS. 1986) . . 215 
 
 Stanzas and Couplets of Counsel (from the Rawlinson MS. C. 86) . . 219 
 
 The Schoole of Vertue by F. Seager (a.d. 1557) 221 
 
 Whate-ever thow sey, avyse thee welle ! 244 
 
 A Dogg Lardyner, & a Sowe Gardyner . . . . . . . . . . 246 
 
 Maxims in -ly 247 
 
 Roger Ascham’s Advice to Lord Warwick’s Servant 248 
 
 The Babees Book, (or a ‘ lytyl Reporte ’ of how Young People should 
 
 behave) 250 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Lerne or be Lewde , §68 
 
 The A B C of Aristotle 260 
 
 F rbanitatis 262 
 
 The Boris Hede furst 264* 
 
 The Lytylle Childrenes Lytil Boke, or Edyllys be (on left-hand pages 
 
 to p. 273) 265 
 
 The Young Children’s Book (on right-hand pages to p. 274) . . . . 266 
 
 Stans Puer ad Mensam (in English, from MS. Harl. 2251 ; on left-hand 
 
 pages to p. 281) 275 
 
 The Book of Curteisie that is clepid Stans Puer ad Mensam (from 
 
 Lambeth MS. 853 ; on right-hand pages to p. 282) . . . . 276 
 
 Notes to the Boke of Curtasye, &c. 283 
 
 Index to the Poems, &c. (before the Postscript) 286 
 
 *** POSTSCRIPT (added after the Index was printed). 
 
 Ffor to serve a Lord (see Preface to Russell, p. lxxii.), with A Feste 
 
 for a Bryde , p. 358 . . 349 
 
 Suffer, and hold your tongue 361 
 
 The Houshold Stuff occupied at the Lord Mayor’s Feast, a.d. 1505 . . 362 
 
 The Ordre of goyng or sittyng 365 
 
 Latin Graces 366 
 
 Symon’s Lesson of Wysedome for all maner Chyldryn 381 
 
 The Birched School-Boy of about 1500 a.d. . . 385 
 
 The Song of the School-Boy at Christmas 387 
 
 The Boar’s Head 388 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 “The naturali maister Aristoteli saith that euery body be the 
 course of nature is enclyned to here & se all that refressheth & 
 quickeneth the spretys of man 1 / wherfor I haue thus in this boke 
 folowbzge 2 ” gathered together divers treatises touching the Manners 
 & Meals of Englishmen in former days, & have added therto divers 
 figures of men of old, at meat & in bed , 3 to the end that, to my 
 fellows here & to come, the home life of their forefathers may be 
 somewhat more plain, & their own minds somewhat rejoiced. 
 
 The treatises here collected consist of a main one — J ohn Russell's 
 Boke of Nurture, to which I have written a separate preface 4 — extracts 
 and short books illustrating Russell, like the Booke of Demeanor and 
 Boke of Curtasy , and certain shorter poems addressed partly to those 
 whom Cotgrave calls “ Enfans de famille , Yonkers of account, youthes 
 
 1 The first sentence of Aristotle’s Metaphysics is ‘ All men by nature are actuated 
 by the desire of knowledge.’ Mr Skeat’s note on 1. 78 of Partenay, p. 228. 
 
 2 Lawrews Andrewe. The noble lyfe natures of man , ofbestcs , &c. Johfies 
 Desborrowe. Andewarpe. 
 
 3 The woodcuts are Messrs Virtue’s, and have been used in Mr Thomas Wright’s 
 History of Domestic Manners and Customs, &c. 
 
 4 If any one thinks it a bore to read these Prefaces, I can assure him it was a 
 much greater bore to have to hunt up the material for them, and set aside other 
 pressing business for it. But the Boke of Curtasye binding on editors does not 
 allow them to present to their readers a text with no coat and trowsers on. If 
 any Members should take offence at any expressions in this or any future Preface 
 of mine, as a few did at some words in the last I wrote, I ask such Members to 
 consider the first maxim in their Boke of Curtasye, Don't look a gift horse in the 
 mouth. Prefaces are gift horses ; and if mine buck or shy now and then, I ask 
 their riders to sit steady, and take it easy. On the present one at least they’ll be 
 carried across some fresh country worth seeing. 
 
11 
 
 EDWARD THE FOURTH’S HENCHMEN. 
 
 of good houses, children of rich parents (yet aliue),” partly to carvers 
 and servants, partly to schoolboys, partly to people in general, or at 
 least those of them who were willing to take advice as to how they 
 should mend their manners and live a healthy life. 
 
 The persons to whom the last poems of the present collection are 
 addressed, the 
 
 yonge Babees, whome bloode Boyalle 
 Withe grace, feture, and hyhe habylite 
 Hathe enowrmyd, 
 
 the “Bele Babees” and “swete Children,” may he likened to the 
 “young gentylmen, Henxmen, — VI Enfauntes, or more, as it shall 
 please the Kinge,” — at Edward the Fourth’s Court; and the authors or 
 translators of the Bokes in this volume, somewhat to that sovereign’s 
 Maistyr of Henxmen, whose duty it was 
 
 “ to shew the schooles 1 of urbanitie and nourture of Englond, to 
 lerne them to ryde clenely and surely ; to drawe them also to justes ; 
 to lerne them were theyre harneys ; to haue all curtesy in wordes, 
 dedes, and degrees ; dilygently to kepe them in rules of goynges and 
 sittinges, after they he of honour. Moreover to teche them sondry 
 languages, and othyr lerninges vertuous, to harping, to pype, sing, 
 daunce, and with other honest and temperate behaviour and patience ; 
 and to kepe dayly and wekely with these children dew convenity, 
 with corrections in theyre chambres, according to suche gentylmen ; 
 and eche of them to be used to that tliinge of vertue that he shall be 
 moste apt to lerne, with remembraunce dayly of Goddes servyce accus- 
 tumed. This maistyr sittith in the halle, next unto these Henxmen, 
 at the same boarde, to have his respecte unto theyre demeanynges, 
 ho we manerly they ete and drinke, and to theyre communication and 
 other formes curiali, after the booke of urbanitie .” (Liber Niger in 
 Household Ordinances , p. 45.) 
 
 That these young Henxmen were gentlemen, is expressly stated, 2 
 
 1 scholars ? 
 
 2 Sir H. Nicolas, in his Glossary to his Privy Purse Expenses of Henry VIII., 
 p. 327, col. 2, says, “No word has been more commented upon than ‘ Henchmen ’ 
 or Henxmen. Without entering into the controversy, it may be sufficient to state, 
 that in the reign of Henry the Eighth it meant the pages of honour. They were the 
 sons of gentlemen, and in public processions always walked near the monarch’s 
 horse : a correct idea may be formed of their appearance from the representation of 
 them in one of the pictures in the meeting room of the Society of Antiquarians. It 
 seems from these entries (p. 79,* 125, 182, 209, 230, 265) that they lodged in the 
 
 * p. 79, Item the same daye paied to Johnson the mayster of the kingfs barge 
 for the Kent of the house where the henxe men lye xl s. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 iii 
 
 and they had “ every che of them an honest servaunt to keepe theyre 
 chambre and harneys, and to aray hym in this courte whyles theyre 
 maisters be present in courte.” I suppose that when they grew up, 
 some became Esquires, and then their teaching would prove of use, for 
 
 “ These Esquiers of houshold of old [were] accustumed, wynter 
 and sumer, in aftyrnoones and in eveninges, to drawe to lordes 
 chambres within courte, there to kepe honest company aftyr theyre 
 cunnynge, in talkyng of cronycles of Kings and of other polycyes, oi 
 in pypeyng or harpyng, synging, or other actes martialles, to help 
 occupy the courte, and accompany straungers, tyll the tymo require 
 of departing.” 
 
 But that a higher station than an Esquier’s was in store for some of 
 these henchmen, may be known from the history of one of them. 
 Thomas Howard, eldest son of Sir John Howard, knight (who was 
 afterwards Duke of Norfolk, and killed at Bosworth Eield), was 
 among these henchmen or pages, ‘enfauntes’ six or more, of Edward 
 IV.’s. He was made Duke of Norfolk for his splendid victory over 
 the Scots at Flodden, and Anne Boleyn and Catherine Howard were 
 his granddaughters. Among the ‘ othyr lerninges vertuous ’ taught 
 
 house of Johnson, the master of the king’s harge, and that the rent of it was 40s. 
 per annum. Observations on the word will be found in Spelman’s Etymol. , Pegge’s 
 Curialia , from the Liber Niger, Edw. IV., Lodge’s Illustrations , vol. i. p. 359, the 
 Northumberland Household Book , Blount’s Glossary.” 
 
 The Promptorium has “ Heyncemann (henchemanne) Gerolocista , duorum 
 generum (gerolocista) ” and Mr Way in his note says, “ The pages of distinguished 
 personages were called henxmen, as Spelman supposes, from Ger. hengst, a war- 
 horse, or according to Bp. Percy, from their place being at the side or haunch of 
 their lord.” See the rest of Mr Way’s note. He is a most provokingly careful 
 editor. If ever you hit on a plum in your wanderings through other hooks you are 
 sure to find it afterwards in one of Mr Way’s notes when you bethink yourself of 
 turning to the Promptorium. 
 
 In Lord Percy’s Household (North. H. Book , p. 362) the Henchemen are 
 mentioned next to the Earl’s own sons and their tutor (?) in the list of “ Persones 
 that shall attende upon my Lorde at his Borde Daily, ande have no more but his 
 Revercion Except Brede and Drynk.” 
 
 My Lordes Secounde Son to serve as Kerver. 
 
 My Lordes Thurde Son as Sewer. 
 
 A Gentillman that shall attende upon my Lord’s Eldest Son in the rewarde, and 
 appoynted Bicause he shall allwayes be with my Lord’s Sonnes for seynge the 
 Orderynge of them. 
 
 My Lordes first Hauneshman to serve as Cupberer to my Lorde. 
 
 My Lords ij4e Hanshman to serve as Cupberer to my Lady. 
 
 See also p. 300, p. 254, The Hansmen to be at the fyndynge of my Lord, 
 
 p. 47 
 
IV 
 
 RICH MEN’S EDUCATION IN EARLY ENGLAND. 
 
 him at Edward’s court was no doubt that of drawing, for we find that 
 4 He was buried with much pomp at Thetford Abbey under a tomb 
 designed by himself and master Clarke, master of the works at King’s 
 College, Cambridge, & Wassel a freemason of Bury S. Edmund’s.’ 
 Cooper’s Atli. Cant., i. p. 20, col. 2. 
 
 The question of the social rank of these Bele Babees, children, and 
 Pueri who stood at tables, opens up the whole subject of upper-class 
 education in early times in England. It is a subject that, so far as I 
 can find, has never yet been separately treated 1 , and I . therefore throw 
 together such few notices as the kindness of friends 2 3 and my own chance 
 grabbings have collected ; these as a sort of stopgap till the appear- 
 ance of Mr Anstey’s volume on early Oxford Studies in the Chronicles 
 and Memorials , a volume which will, I trust, give us a complete 
 account of early education in our land. If it should not, I hope that 
 Mr Quick will carry his pedagogic researches past Henry VIII. ’s 
 time, or that one of our own members will take the subject up. It 
 is worthy of being thoroughly worked out. For convenience’ sake, 
 the notices I have mentioned are arranged under six heads : 
 
 1. Education in Nobles’ houses. 
 
 2. At Home and at Private 
 
 Tutors’, p. xvii. (Girls, p. xxv.) 
 
 3. At English Universities, p. xxvi. 
 
 4. At Foreign Universities, p. xl. 
 
 5. At Monastic and Cathedral 
 
 Schools, p. xli. 
 
 6. At Grammar Schools, p. lii. 
 
 One consideration should be premised, that 'manly exercises, 
 manners and courtesy, music and singing, knowledge of the order 
 of precedency of ranks, and ability to carve, were in early times 
 more important than Latin and Philosophy. ‘ Aylmar Jje kyng’ gives 
 these directions to Athelbrus, his steward, as to Horn’s education : 
 
 1 When writing this I had forgotten Warton’s section on the Revival of Learn- 
 ing in England before and at the Reformation, Hist. English Poetry , v. iii. ed. 1840. 
 It should be read by all who take an interest in the subject. Mr Bruce also refers 
 to Kynaston’s Museum, Minervœ. P.S. — Mr Bullein and Mr Watts .have since 
 referred me to Henry, who has in each volume of his History of England a regular 
 account of learning in England, the Colleges and Schools founded, and the learned 
 men who flourished, in the period of which each volume treats. Had I seen these 
 earlier I should not have got the following extracts together ; but as they are for 
 the most part not in Henry, they will serve as a supplement to him. 
 
 2 First of these is Mr Charles H. Pearson, then the Rev. Prof. Brewer, and Mr 
 William Chappell. 
 
FOREWORDS. V 
 
 Stiwarde, tak nu here 
 
 Mi fundlyng for to lere 228 
 
 Of pine mestere, 
 
 Of wude and of riuere ; 
 
 And tech him to harpe 
 
 Wip his nayles scharpe ; 232 
 
 Biuore me to kerue, 
 
 And of pe cupe serne ; 
 
 ))u tech him of allé pe hste (craft, AS. list ) 
 j}at pu eure of wiste ; 23G 
 
 [And] his feiren pou wise (mates thou teach) 
 Into opere seruise. 
 
 Horn pu underuonge, 
 
 And tech him of harpe and songe. 240 
 
 King Horn , E. E. T. Soc., 1866, ed. Lumby, p. T. 1 
 
 So in Romances and Ballads of later date, we find 
 
 The child was taught great nurterye ; 
 a Master had him vnder his care, 
 
 & taught him curtesie. 
 
 Try amore, in Bp. Percy’s Folio MS. vol. ii. ed. 1867. 
 
 It was the worthy Lord of learen, 
 he was a lord of hie degree ; 
 he had noe more children but one sonne, 
 he sett him to schoole to learne curtesie. 
 
 Lord of Learne, Bp. Percy’s Eolio MS. vol. i. p. 182, ed. 1867. 
 
 Chaucer’s Squire, as we know, at twenty years of age 
 
 hadde ben somtyme in chivachie, 
 
 In Flaundres, in Artoys, and in Picardie, 
 
 And born him wel, as in so litel space, 
 
 In hope to stonden in his lady grace . . . 
 
 Syngynge he was, or flowtynge, al the day . . 
 
 Wel cowde he sitte on hors, and wel cowde ryde. 
 
 He cowde songes wel make and endite, 
 
 Justne and eek daunce, and wel purtray and write . . . 
 Curteys he was, lowly, and servysable, 
 
 And earf beforn his fadur at the table.' 2 
 
 Which of these accomplishments would Cambridge or Oxford teach ? 
 Music alone. That, as Harrison says, was one of the Quadrivials, 
 
 1 Mr Wm. Chappell gave me the reference. 
 
 2 In the Romance of Blonde of Oxford, Jean of Dammartin is taken into the 
 service of the Earl of Oxford as escuier, esquire. He waits at table on knights, 
 squires, valets, hoys and messengers. After table, the ladies keep him to talk 
 French with them. 
 
VI 
 
 HOUSES OP NOBLES AND CHANCELLORS WERE SCHOOLS. 
 
 ‘ arithmetike, nmsike, geometrie, and astronomie.’ The Trivium was 
 grammar, rhetoric, and logic. 
 
 1. The chief places of education for the sons of our nobility and 
 gentry were the houses of other nobles, and specially those of the 
 Chancellors of our Kings, men not only able to read and write, talk 
 Latin and French themselves, but in whose hands the Court 
 patronage lay. As early as Henry the Second’s time (a.d. 1154-62), 
 if not before 1 , this system prevailed. A friend notes that Fitz- 
 Stephen says of Becket : 
 
 “ The nobles of the realm of England and of neighbouring 
 kingdoms used to send their sons to serve the Chancellor, whom 
 he trained with honourable bringing-up and learning ; and when 
 they had received the knight’s belt, sent them back with honour 
 to their fathers and kindred : some he used to keep. The king 
 himself, his master, entrusted to him his son, the heir of the realm, 
 to be brought up ; whom he had with him, with many sons of 
 nobles of the same age, and their proper retinue and masters and 
 proper servants in the honour due .” — Vita JS. Thomœ, pp. 189, 190, 
 ed. Giles. 
 
 Boger de Hoveden, a Yorkshireman, who was a clerk or secretary 
 to Henry the Second, says of Bichard the Lionheart’s unpopular 
 chancellor, Longchamps the Bishop of Ely : 
 
 “ All the sons of the nobles acted as his servants, with downcast looks, 
 nor dared they to look upward towards the heavens unless it so happened 
 that they were addressing him ; and if they attended to anything else they 
 were pricked with a goad, which their lord held in his hand, fully 
 mindful of his grandfather of pious memory, who, being of servile condition 
 in the district of Beauvais, had, for his occupation, to guide the plough and 
 whip up the oxen; and who at length, to gain his liberty, fled to the Norman 
 territory.” (Riley’s Hoveden, ii. 232, quoted in The Cornhill Magazine, vol. 
 xv. p. 165.)- 
 
 1 It was in part a principle of Anglo-Saxon society at the earliest period, and 
 attaches itself to that other universal principle of fosterage. A Teuton chieftain 
 always gathered round him a troop of young retainers in his hall who were voluntary 
 servants, and they were, in fact, almost the only servants he would allow to touch 
 his person. T. Wright. 
 
 2 Compare Skelton’s account of Wolsey’s treatment of the Nobles, in Why come 
 ye not to Courte (quoted in Ellis’s Letters , v. ii. p. 3). 
 
 -“ Our barons be so bolde, 
 
 Into a mouse hole they wold 
 Itunne away and creep 
 Like a mainy of sheep : 
 
 Dare not look out a dur 
 
 For drede of the maystife cur, 
 For drede of the boucher’s dog 
 
 “ For and this curre do gnarl, 
 They must stande all afar 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 Vil 
 
 All Chancellors were not brutes of this kind, hut we must re- 
 member that young people were subjected to rough treatment in early 
 days. Even so late as Henry VI.’s time, Agnes Paston sends to 
 London on the 28th of January, 1457, to pray the master of her son 
 of 15, that if the boy “hath not done well, nor will not amend,” his 
 master Greenfield “ will truly belash him till he will amend.” And 
 of the same lady’s treatment of her marriageable daughter, Elizabeth, 
 Clere writes on the 29th of June, 1454, 
 
 “ She (the daughter) was never in so great sorrow as she is now- 
 a-days, for she may not speak with no man, whosoever come, ne not 
 may see nor speak with my man, nor with servants of her mother’s, 
 but that she beareth her on hand otherwise than she meaneth ; and 
 she hath since Easter the most part been beaten once in the week 
 or twice, and sometimes twice on a day, and her head broken in two 
 or three places.” (v. i. p. 50, col. 1, ed. 1840.) 
 
 The treatment of Lady Jane Grey by her parents was also very 
 severe, as she told Ascham, though she took it meekly, as her sweet 
 nature was : 
 
 “ One of the greatest benefites that God ever gave me, is, that he 
 sent me so sharpe and severe Parentes, and so jentle a scholemaster. 
 Eor when I am in presence either of father or mother, whether I 
 speake, kepe silence, sit, stand, or go, eate, drinke, be merie or sad, 
 be sewyng, plaiyng, dauncing, or doing anie thing els, I must do it, 
 as it were, in soch weight, mesure, and number, even so perfitelie as 
 God made the world, or els I am so sharplie taunted, so cruellie 
 threatened, yea presentlie some tymes, with pinches, nippes, and 
 bobbes, and other waies which I will not name for the honor I beare 
 them, so without measure misordered, that I thinke my self in hell 
 till tyme cum that I must go to M. Elmer , who teacheth me so 
 jentlie, so pleasantlie, with soch faire allurementes to learning, that 
 1 thinke all the tyme nothing whiles I am with him. And when I 
 am called from him, I fall on weeping .” — The Scholemaster , ed. Mayor. 
 
 The inordinate beating 1 of boys by schoolmasters — whom he 
 
 To liolde up their hand at the bar. 
 For all their noble bloude, 
 
 He pluckes them by the hood 
 And shakes them by the eare, 
 
 And bryngs them in such feare ; 
 He bayteth them lyke a beare, 
 
 Like an Ox or a Bui. 
 
 Their wittes, he sayth, are dul ; 
 He sayth they have no brayne 
 Their estate to maintaine : 
 
 And make to bowe the knee 
 Before his Majestie.” 
 
 1 Compare also the quotation from Piers Plowman’s Crede, under No. 5, p. xlv, 
 and Palsgrave, 1530 a.d., 1 1 mase, I stonysshe, Je bestourne. You mased the boye 
 so sore with beatyng that he coulde not speake a worde.’ See a gross instance of 
 
vili BP. GROSSETETE TAUGHT NOBLES* SONS. 
 
 calls in different places ‘ sliarp, fond, & lewd ’ 1 — Ascham denounces 
 strongly in the first book of his Scholemaster, and he contrasts their 
 folly in beating into their scholars the hatred of learning with the 
 practice of the wise riders who by gentle allurements breed them up 
 in the love of riding. Indeed, the origin of his book was Sir Wm. 
 Cecil’s saying to him “ I have strange news brought me this morning, 
 that divers scholars of Eton be run away from the school for fear cf 
 beating.” 
 
 Sir Peter Carew, says Mr Froude, being rather a troublesome 
 boy, was chained in the Haccombe dog-kennel till he ran away from it. 
 
 But to return to the training of young men in nobles’ houses. 
 I take the following from Eiddes’s Appendix to his Life of Wolsey : 
 
 John de AtJion, upon the Constitutions of Otliobon , tit. 23, in 
 respect to the Goods of such who dyed intestate, and upon the Word 
 Barones , has the following Passage concerning Grodsted Bishop of 
 Lincoln 2 (who died 9th Oct., 1253), — 
 
 “ Bobert surnamed Grodsted of holy memory, late Bishop of 
 Lincoln, when King Henry asked him, as if in wonder, where he 
 learnt the Nurture in which he had instructed the sons of nobles (&) 
 peers of the Bealm, whom he kept about him as pages ( domisellos 3 ), 
 — since he was not descended from a noble lineage, but from humble 
 (parents) — is said to have answered fearlessly, ‘ In the house or guest- 
 
 cruelty cited from Erasmus’s Letters, by Staunton, in his Great Schools of England , 
 p. 179-80. 
 
 1 “ And therfore do I the more lament that soch [hard] wittes commonlie be 
 either kepte from learning by fond fathers, or bet from learning by lewde schole- 
 masters ,” ed. Mayor, p. 19. But Ascham reproves parents for paying their mastery 
 so badly: “ it is pitie, that commonlie more care is had, yea and that emonges verie 
 wise men, to finde out rather a cunnynge man for their horse than a cunnyng man 
 for their children. They say nay in worde, but they do so in deede. For, to the 
 one they will gladlie give a stipend of 200. Crounes by yeare, and loth to offer to 
 the other, 200. shillinges. God, that sitteth in heauen, laugheth their choice to 
 skorne, and rewardeth their liberalitie as it should : for he suffereth them to have 
 tame and well ordered horse, but wilde and unfortunate Children.” Ib. p. 20 
 
 2 - 2 Sanctae memoriae Robertum Cognominatum Grodsted dudum Lincolniendem 
 Episcopum , Regi Henrico quasi admirando , cum interrogavit , ubi Noraturam didicit, 
 quà Filios Nobilium Procerum Regni , quos secum habuit Domisellos, instruxerat , cum 
 non de nobili prosapia, sed de simplicibus traxisset Originem , fertur intrepide respon- 
 disse, In Domo seu Hospitio Majorum Regum quam sit Rex Angliae ; Quia Regum , 
 David, Salomonis, aliorum , vivendi morem didicerat ex Intelligentia scripturarum. 
 
 3 Domicellus, Domnicellus, diminutivum a Domnus. Gloss, antiquæ MSS. : 
 Heriles , Domini minores , quod possumus aliter dicere Domnicelli , Ugutio : Domicelli 
 et Domicellce dicuntur , quando pulchri juvenes magnatum sunt sicut servientes. Sic 
 porro primitus appellabant magnatum, atque adeo Regum filios. Du Cange. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 IX 
 
 chambers of greater kings than the King of England ’ ; because he 
 had learnt from understanding the scriptures the manner of life of 
 David, Solomon, & other Kings 2 .” 
 
 Reyner , in his Apostol. Bened. from Saunders acquaints us, that 
 the Sons of the Mobility were placed with Whiting Abbot of Glasten- 
 bury for their Education, who was contemporary with the Cardinal, 
 and which Method of Éducation was continued for some Time 
 afterward. 
 
 There is in the Custody of the present Earl of Stafford , a Noble- 
 man of the greatest Humanity and Goodness, an Original of Instruc- 
 tions, by the Earl of Arundell, written in the Year 1620, for the 
 Benefit of his younger Son, the Earl of Stafford's Grandfather, under 
 this Title ; 
 
 Instructions for you my Son William, how to behave 
 your self at Norwich. 
 
 In these Instructions is the following paragraph, “You shall in 
 all Things reverence honour and obey my Lord Bishop- of Norwich , 
 as you would do any of your Parents, esteeminge whatsoever He shall 
 tell or Command you, as if your Grandmother of Arundell , your 
 Mother, or my self, should say it ; and in all things esteem your self 
 as my Lord’s Page ; a breeding which youths of my house far superior 
 to you were accustomed unto, as my Grandfather of Norfolk , and his 
 Brother my good Uncle of Northampton were both bred as Pages 
 with Bishopps, fyc.” 
 
 Sir Thomas More, who was born in 1480, was brought up in the 
 house of Cardinal Morton. Eoper says that he was 
 
 “ received into the house of the right reverend, wise, and learned 
 prelate Cardinal Morton, where, though he was young of years, yet 
 would he at Christmas-tide suddenly sometimes step in among the 
 players, and never studying for the matter make a part of his own 
 there presently among them, which made the lookers on more sport 
 than all the players beside. In whose wit and towardness the 
 Cardinal much delighting would say of him unto the nobles that 
 divers times dined with him, This child here waiting at the table , 
 whosoever shall live to see it , will prove a marvellous man. Whereupon 
 for his better furtherance in learning he placed him at Oxford, &c.” 
 (Roper’s Life of More, ed. Singer, 1822, p. 3.) 
 
 Cresacre More in his Life of More (ed. 1828, p. 17) states the 
 same thing more fully, and gives the remark of the Cardinal more 
 accurately, thus : — “ that that boy there waiting on him, whoever 
 should live to see it, would prove a marvellous rare man.” 1 
 
 Through Wolsey’s household, says Professor Brewer, almost all the 
 
 1 Mr Bruce sends me the More extracts. 
 
 b 
 
X 
 
 YOUNG NOBLES IN WOLSEY’S HOUSEHOLD. 
 
 Officials of Henry the Eighth’s time passed. Cavendish, in his Life 
 of Wolsey (vol. i. p. 38, ed. Singer, 1825) says of the Cardinal, 
 “ And at meals, there was continually in his chamber a hoard kept 
 for his Chamberlains, and Gentlemen Ushers, having with them a 
 mess of the young Lords , and another for gentlemen.” Among these 
 young Lords, we learn at p. 57, was 
 
 “ my Lord Percy, the son and heir of the Earl of Northumber- 
 land, [who] then attended upon the Lord Cardinal, and was also his 
 servitor ; and when it chanced the Lord Cardinal at any time to repair 
 to the court, the Lord Percy would then resort for his pastime unto 
 the queen’s chamber, and there would fall in dalliance among the 
 queen’s maidens, being at the last more conversant with Mistress 
 Anne Boleyn than with any other ; so that there grew such a secret 
 ]ove between them that, at length they were insured together, intend- 
 ing to marry h” 
 
 Among the persons daily attendant upon Wolsey in his house, 
 down-lying and up-rising, Cavendish enumerates “ of Lords nine or 
 ten, who had each of them allowed two servants; and the Earl of 
 Derby had allowed five men” (p. 36-7). On this Singer prints a note, 
 which looks like a guess, signed Growe , “Those Lords that were 
 plaoed in the great and privy chambers were Wards, and as such 
 paid for their board and education.” It will be seen below that he had 
 a particular officer called “Instructor of his Wards” ( Cavendish , 
 p. 38, 1. 2). Why I suppose the note to be a guess is, because at p. 
 33 Cavendish has stated that Wolsey “had also a great number 
 daily attending upon him, both of noblemen and worthy gentlemen, 
 of great estimation and possessions, — with no small number of the 
 tallest yeomen that he could get in all his realm ; in so much that 
 well was that nobleman and gentleman that might prefer any tall and 
 comely yeoman unto his service.” 
 
 In the household of the Earl of Northumberland in 1511 were 
 “ . . yong gentlemen at their fryndes fynding, 2 in my lords house for 
 
 1 How Wolsey broke off the insurance is very well told. Mistress Anne was 
 “ sent borne again to her father for a season ; whereat she smohed” ; but she “ was 
 revoked unto the Court,” and “ after she knew the king’s pleasure and the great 
 love that he bare her in the bottom of his stomach , then she began to look very hault 
 and stout, having all manner of jewels or rich apparel that might be gotten with 
 money” (p. 67). 
 
 2 Under the heading “ Gentylmen of Houshold, viz. Kervers, Sewars, Cup- 
 berers, and Gentillmen Waiters” in the North. Household Booh , p. 40, we find 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xi 
 
 the hoole yere ” and “ Haunsmen ande Yong Gentlemen at thir 
 Fryndes fynding v[j] (As to say, Hanshmen iij. And Yong Gentle- 
 men iij ” p. 254,) no doubt for the purpose of learning manners, Ac. 
 And that such youths would he found in the house of every noble of 
 importance I believe, for as Walter Mapes (Ï ab. 1160-90 a.d.) says 
 of the great nobles, in his poem De diversis ordinibus hominum , the 
 example of manners goes out from their houses, Exemplar morum 
 domibus procedit eorum. That these houses were in some instances 
 only the finishing schools for our well-born young men after previous 
 teaching at home and at College is possible (though the cases of Sir 
 Thomas More and Ascham are exactly the other way), but the Lord 
 Percy last named had a schoolmaster in his house, “ The Maister of 
 Graimer j ”, p. 254 ; “ Lyverays for the Maister of Gramer 1 in 
 Housholde : Item Half a Loof of Houshold Breide, a Pottell of Beere, 
 and two White Lyghts,” p. 97. “Every Scolemaister techyng 
 Grammer in the Hons C s .” (p. 47, 51). Edward IY.’shenxmen were 
 taught grammar ; and if the Pastons are to be taken as a type of their 
 class, our nobles and gentry at the end of the 15th century must 
 have been able to read and write freely. Chaucer’s Squire could 
 write, and though the custom of sealing deeds and not signing them 
 prevailed, more or less, till Henry VIII. ’s time, it is doubtful whether 
 this implied inability of the sealers to write. Mr Chappell says that 
 in Henry VIII.’s time half our nobility were then writing ballads. 
 Still, the bad spelling and grammar of most of the letters up to that 
 period, and the general ignorance of our upper classes were, says 
 Professor Brewer, the reason why the whole government of the 
 country was in the hands of ecclesiastics. Even in Henry the Eighth’s 
 
 Item, Gentillmen in Housholde ix, Viz. ij Carvers for my Loords Boorde, and a 
 Servant bitwixt theym both, except tliai be at their frendis fyndyng, and than ather 
 of theym to have a Servant. — Two Sewars for my Lordis Boorde, and a Servant 
 bitwixt theym, except they be at their Friendis fyndynge, and than ather of theym 
 to have a Servant. — ij Cupberers for my Lorde and my Lady, and a Servant allowed 
 bitwixt theym, except they be at their Frendis fyndynge , And than ather of theym to 
 have a Servant allowid. 
 
 Under the next heading “ My Lordis Hansmen at the fyndynge of my Lorde, 
 and Yonge Gentyllmen at there Frendys fyndynge F is 
 
 Item, my Lordis Hansmen iij. Yonge Gentyllmen in Houshold at their Frendis 
 fyndynge ij = v. 
 
 1 Grammar usually means Latin. T. Wright. 
 
XÜ KNOWLEDGE OF FRENCH, TEMP. HEN. VIII. 
 
 time, Sir Thomas Boleyn is said to have been the only noble at 
 Court who could speak French with any degree of fluency, and so 
 was learned enough to be sent on an embassy abroad. But this may 
 be questioned. Yet Wolsey, speaking to his Lord Chamberlain and 
 Comptroller when they 
 
 “ showed him that it seemed to them there should be some noble- 
 men and strangers [Henry VIII. and his courtiers masked] arrived at 
 his bridge, as ambassadors from some foreign prince. With that, 
 quoth the Cardinal, ‘ I shall desire you, because ye can speak French , 
 to take the pains to go down into the hall to encounter and to receive 
 them, according to their estates, and to conduct them into this 
 chamber’ ( Cavendish , p. 51). Then spake my Lord Chamberlain 
 unto them in French , declaring my Lord Cardinal’s mind (p. 53).” 
 
 The general 1 opinion of our gentry as to the study of Letters, before 
 and about 1500 a.d., is probably well represented by the opinion of 
 one of them stated by Pace, in his Prefatory Letter to Colet, prefixed 
 to the former’s De Fructu a . 
 
 1 The exceptions must have been many and marked. 
 
 2 Richardi Pacei , invictissimi Regis Anglia primarii Secretarii , eiusque apud 
 Elvetios Oratoris , Re Fructu qui ex Roctrince percipitur , Liber. 
 
 Colophon. Rasileae apud Io. Frobenium , mense \iu.bri. an. M.D.XVII. 
 
 Restat ut iam tibi explicem, quid me moueat ad libellum hoc titulo conscri- 
 bendum et publicandum. Quum duobus annis plus minus iam praeteritis, ex 
 Romana urbe in patriam redijssem, inter-fui cuidam conuiuio multis incognitus. 
 Ybi quum satis fuisset potatum, unus, nescio quis, ex conuiuis, non imprudens, ut 
 ex uerbis uultuqno conijcere licuit, coepit mentionem facere de liberis suis bene 
 instituendis. Et primum omnium, bonum praeceptorem illis sibi quaerendum, & 
 scholam omnino frequentandam censuit. Aderat forte unus ex bis, quos nos 
 generosos uocamus, & qui semper cornu aliquod a tergo pendens gestant, acsi 
 etiam inter prandendum uenarentur. Is audita literarum laude, percitus repentina 
 ira, furibundus prorupit in haec uerba. Quid nugaris, inquit, amice? abeant in 
 malam rem istae stultæ literæ, omnes docti sunt mendici, etiam Erasmus ille 
 doctissimus (ut audio) pauper est, & in quadam sua epistola vocat rgv Karaparov 
 ruviav uxorem suam, id est, execrandam paupertatem, & uehementer con- 
 queritur se son posse illam humeris suis usqin; in /3a0mojr£« it S vrov, id est, pro- 
 fundum mare excutere. (Corpus dei iuro) uolo filius meus pendeat potius, quam 
 literis studeat. Decet enmi generosorum filios, apte inflare cornu, perite uenari, 
 •iccipitrem pulchre gestare & educare. Studia uero literarum, rusticorum filus 
 sunt relinquenda. Hic ego cohibere me non potui, quin aliqmd homini loqua- 
 cissimo, in defensionem bonarum literarum, responderem. Kon uideris, inquam, 
 mihi bone uir recte sentire, nam si ueniret ad regem aliqms uir exterus, quales 
 sunt principum oratores, & ei dandum esset responsum, filius tuus sic ut tu uis, 
 institutus, inflaret duntaxat cornu, & rusticorum filij docti, ad respondendum 
 nocarentnr, ac filio tuo uenatori uel aucupi longe anteponerentur, & sua erudita 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 X1L' 
 
 It remains that I now explain to you what moves me to compile 
 and publish a treatise with this title. When, two years ago, more oi 
 less, I had returned to my native land from the city of Rome, I was 
 present at a certain feast, a stranger to many ; where, when enough 
 had been drunk, one or other of the guests — no fool, as one might 
 infer from his words and countenance — began to talk of educating 
 his children well. And, first of all, he thought that he must search 
 out a good teacher for them, and that they should at any rate attend 
 school. There happened to he present one of those whom wc call 
 gentle-men [generosos), and who always carry some horn hanging at 
 their hacks, as though they would hunt during dinner. He, hearing 
 letters praised, roused with sudden anger, hurst out furiously with 
 these words. “ Why do you talk nonsense, friend ? ” he said ; “ A 
 curse on those stupid letters ! all learned men are beggars : even 
 Erasmus, the most learned of all, is a beggar (as I hear), and in a 
 certain letter of his calls r /; v Karaparov irwiav (that is, execrable 
 poverty) his wife, and vehemently complains that he cannot shake 
 lier off his shoulders right into /3 aOvu'iT^a ttovtov, that is, into the 
 deep sea. I swear by God’s body I’d rather that my son should 
 hang than study letters. For it becomes the sons of gentlemen to 
 blow the horn nicely (apte), to hunt skilfully, and elegantly carry 
 and train a hawk. But the study of letters should be left to the 
 sons of rustics.” At this point I could not restrain myself from 
 answering something to this most talkative man, in defence of good 
 letters. “ You do not seem to me, good man,” I said, “ to think 
 rightly. For if any foreigner were to come to the king, such as the 
 ambassadors (oratores) of princes are, and an answer had to be given to 
 him, your son, if he were educated as you wish, could only blow his 
 horn, and the learned sons of rustics would be called to answer, and 
 would be far preferred to your hunter or fowler son ; and they, 
 enjoying their learned liberty, would say to your face, ‘We prefer tc 
 be learned, and, thanks to our learning, no fools, than boast of oui 
 fool-like nobility. ’ ” Then he upon this, looking round, said, “ Who 
 is this person that is talking like this ? I don’t know the fellow.” 
 And when some one whispered in his ear who I was, he muttered 
 something or other in a low voice to himself ; and finding a fool to 
 listen to him, he then caught hold of a cup of wine. And when he 
 
 usi libertate, tibi in facie ??* dicerewt, Nos malumus docti esse, & p cr doctrina??* 
 no n imprudentes, q uam stulta gloriari nobilitate. Tum ille hincinde circumspiciens, 
 Quis est iste, inquit, qui hæc loquitor ? hominem non cognosco. Et quu??* diceret**?’ 
 in aure??* ei quisna??* essem, nescio q?**d submissa uoce sibimet susurrans, k 
 stulto usus auditore, illico arripuit uini poculu??*. Et quu??* nihil haberet respo?*- 
 dendum, coepit bibere, & in alia sermone??* transferre. Et sic me liberauit, non 
 Apollo, ut Horatium a garrulo, sed Bacchus a uesarii hominis disputatione, qua??* 
 diutius longe duraturam ueheme??ter timeba?n. 
 
 Trofessor Brewer gives me the reference. 
 
XIV 
 
 APPRENTICESHIP IN HENRY VII.’ S TIME. 
 
 could get nothing to answer, he began to drink, and change the con- 
 versation to other things. And thus I was freed from the disputing 
 of this mad fellow, — which I was dreadfully afraid would have lasted 
 a long time, — not by Apollo, like Horace was from his babbler, but 
 by Bacchus. 
 
 On the general subject it should be noted that Fleta mentions 
 nothing about boarders or apprentices in his account of household 
 economy ; nor does the Liber Contrarotulatoris Garderobce Eclw. 
 I mi mention any young noblemen as part of the King’s household. 
 That among tradesmen in later times, putting out their children 
 in other houses, and apprenticeships, were the rule, we know from 
 many statements and allusions in our literature, and “ The Italian 
 Delation of England” (temp. Hen. VII.) mentions that the Duke 
 of Suffolk was boarded out to a rich old widow, who persuaded 
 him to marry her (p. 27). It also says 
 
 The want of affection in the English is strongly manifested 
 towards their children ; for after having kept them at home till they 
 arrive at the age of 7 or 9 years at the utmost, they put them out, 
 both males and females, to hard service in the houses of other 
 people, binding them generally for another 7 or 9 years. And these 
 are called apprentices, and during that time they perform all the most 
 menial offices ; and few are born who are exempted from this fate, 
 for every one, however rich he may be, sends away his children into 
 the houses of others, whilst he, in return, receives those of strangers 
 into his own. And on inquiring their reason for this severity, they 
 answered that they did it in order that their children might learn 
 better manners. But I, for my part, believe that they do it because 
 they like to enjoy all their comforts themselves, and that they are 
 better served by strangers than they would be by their own children. 
 Besides which, the English being great epicures, and very avaricious 
 by nature, indulge in the most delicate fare themselves and give their 
 household the coarsest bread, and beer, and cold meat baked on 
 Sunday for the week, which, however, they allow them in great 
 abundance. That if they had their own children at home, they would 
 be obliged to give them the same food they made use of for themselves. 
 That if the English sent their children away from home to learn virtue 
 and good manners, and took them back again when their apprentice- 
 ship was over, they might, perhaps, be excused; but they never 
 return, for the girls are settled by their patrons, and the boys make 
 the best marriages they can, and, assisted by their patrons, not by 
 their fathers, they also open a house and strive diligently by this 
 means to make some fortune for themselves ; whencb it proceeds that, 
 having no hope of their paternal inheritance, that all become so 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XV 
 
 greedy of gain that they feel no shame in asking, almost “ for the 
 love of God,” for the smallest sums of money ; and to this it may be 
 attributed, that there is no injury that can he committed against the 
 lower orders of the English, that may not he atoned for by money. — 
 A Relation of the Island of England (Camden Society, 1847), pp. 
 24-6. 
 
 “This evidently refers to tradesmen. 1 The note by the Editor 2 how- 
 ever says it was the case with the children of the first nobility, and 
 gives the terms for the Duke of Buckingham’s children with Mrs 
 Hexstall. The document only shows that Mrs Hexstall hoarded 
 them by contract ‘ during the time of absence of my Lord and my 
 Ladie.’ ” 
 
 The Earl of Essex says in a letter to Lord Burleigh, 1576, printed 
 in Murdin’s State Papers , p. 301-2. 
 
 “Neverthelesse, uppon the assured Confidence, that your love to 
 me shall dissend to my Childrenne, and that your Lordship will 
 declare yourself a Frend to me, both alive and dead, I have willed 
 Mr Waterhouse to shew unto you how you may with Honor and 
 Equity do good to my Sonne Hereford , and how to hind him with 
 perpetual Erendship to you and your House. And to the Ende I 
 wold have his Love towardes those which are dissend ed from you 
 spring up and increase with his Yeares, I have wished his Education 
 to he in your Household, though the same had not bene allotted to 
 your Lordship as Master of the Wardes ; and that the whole Tyme, 
 which he shold spend in England in his Minority, might he devided 
 in Attendance uppon my Lord Chamherlayne and you, to the End, 
 that as he might frame himself to the Example of my Lord of Sussex 
 in all the Actions of his Life, tending either to the Warres, or to the 
 Institution of a Nobleman, so that he might also reverence your 
 Lordship for your Wisdome and Gravyty, and lay up your Counsells 
 and Advises in the Treasory of his Hart.” 
 
 That girls, as well as hoys, were sent out to noblemen’s houses for 
 their education, is evident from Margaret Paston’s letter of the 3rd 
 of April, 1469, to Sir John Paston, “ Also I would ye should purvey 
 for your sister [? Margery] to be with my Lady of Oxford, or with 
 my Lady of Bedford, or in some other worshipful place whereas ye 
 think best, and I will help to her finding, for we be either of us 
 weary of other.” Alice Crane’s Letter, in the Paston Letters, v. i. p. 
 
 1 As to agricultural labourers and their children a.d. 1388-1406, see below, p. xlvi. 
 
 2 Readers will find it advisable to verify for themselves some of the statements 
 in this Editor’s notes, &c. 
 
XVI 
 
 GIRLS SENT OUT TO LADIES* HOUSES. 
 
 35, ed. 1840, also supports this view, as does Sir John Heveningham’s 
 to Margaret Paston, asking her to take his cousin Anneys Loveday 
 for some time as a boarder till a mistress could he found for her. “ If 
 that it please you to have her with you to into the time that a 
 mistress may he purveyed for her, I pray you thereof, and I shall 
 content you for her hoard that ye shall he well pleased.” Similarly 
 Anne Boleyn and her sister were sent to Margaret of Savoy, aunt of 
 Charles V., who lived at Brussels, to learn courtesy, &c., says Prof. 
 Brewer. Sir Eoger Twysden says that Anne was “Not above seven 
 yeares of age, Anno 1514,” when she went abroad. He adds : 
 
 “ It should seeme by some that she served three in France suc- 
 cessively ; Mary of England maryed to Lewis the twelfth, an. 1514, 
 with whome she went out of England, but Lewis dying the first of 
 January following, and that Queene (being) to returne home, sooner 
 than either Sir Thomas Bullen or some other of her frendes liked she 
 should, she was preferred to Clauda, daughter to Lewis XII. and 
 wûfe to Francis I. then Queene (it is likely upon the commendation 
 of Mary the Dowager), who not long after dying, an. 1524, not yet 
 weary of France she went to live with Marguerite, Dutchess of 
 Alançon and Berry, a Lady much commended for her favor towards 
 good letters, but never enough for the Protestant religion then in the 
 infancy — from her, if I am not deceived, she first learnt the grounds 
 of the Protestant religion ; so that England may seem to owe some 
 part of her liappyness derived from that Lady.” (Twysden’s Notes 
 quoted by Singer in his ed. of Cavendish’s Life of Wolsey, 1825, p. 
 67.) 
 
 As Henry VIII. fell in love with his wife’s maid of honour, — 
 “ began to kindle the brand of amours ” at the light of Anne Boleyn’s 
 beauty, “ her excellent gesture and behaviour,” — so we find in. later 
 times rich young men became enamoured of poor young women stay- 
 ing in the same house with them. Mr Bruce sends me an instance : 
 
 “the young lady was niece, you will perceive, to a well-beneficed 
 clergyman, and a thriving gentleman well-advanced in the public 
 service. She had lost her mother, and her father was in debt and 
 difficulties. She was therefore placed by the influence of her uncles 
 in a well-known family in Wiltshire.” 
 
 State Papers. Dom. Car. I. Vol. ccclii. No. 29. Dr Matthew 
 Nicholas, afterwards Dean of St Paul’s, to Edward Nicholas, Clerk 
 of the Council, and afterwards Secretary of State. Dated, West 
 Dean, April 4, 1637. 
 
 “ I have spoken with Miss Evelyn since I wrote last unto you, 
 and enquired of her the cause w/wch moued her to displace my coson 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xvii 
 
 Hunton. She told me much accordinge to what she had sayd unto 
 my coson Hunton, With this addition, that she had respect in it as 
 well unto her good as her owne convenience, for hauinge nowe noe 
 employment for her hut her needle, she founde that sittinge still at 
 her worke made her sickly, and therefore thought she might doe 
 better in another seruice where she might haue the orderinge of an 
 huswifely charge, for w/ii'ch (she told me) she had made her very 
 able. I expressed myselfe tender of the disgrace w/ifch would lay 
 uppon my coson in beinge displaced in such a manner by warninge 
 giuen, wherof whatsoeuer were the cause, it would be imagined by 
 all that knowe it not, to be in her ill carriage, and wished she had 
 done me that fauour as to haue acquainted me with her intents in 
 such time as I might haue taken some course to haue disposed of her 
 before it had bin knowne that she was to leaue her : she slubbered it 
 ouer with a slight excuse that she had acquainted my wife .... but 
 for my satisfaction she told me that she would be as mindfull of her 
 when God should call her as if she were with her, and in testimony 
 of her good likinge of her seruice she would alio we her forty shillings 
 yearly towarde her maintainance as longe as herself should liue. I 
 am soe well acquainted with what she hath as yet disposed to her by 
 will, and soe little value forty shillings to my coson Hunton’ s credit, 
 as I gaue her noe thankes. Mr Downes (I heare) is sent for home 
 by his father with an intent to keepe him with him, but I doe imagine 
 that when my coson Hunton shall be other where disposed off, he 
 shall returne ; for my conceit is stronge that the feare of his beinge 
 match’d to his disadvantage, who was placed with Mr Evelyn a youth 
 to be bred for his preferment, hath caused this alteration ; howsoever 
 there be noe wordes made of it. I confess that when I have bin told 
 of the good will that was obserued betweene my coson Hunton and 
 Mr Downes, I did put it by with my coson Huntons protestation to 
 the contrary, and was willinge by that neglect to have suffered it to 
 have come to pass (if it mought have bin) because I thought it would 
 haue bin to her aduantage, but nowe that the busines is come to this 
 issue (as whatsoeuer be pretended I am confident this is the cause of 
 my cosons partinge) I begin to quæstion my discretion. . . . Good 
 brother, let me haue your aduise what to do.” 
 
 2. Home and Private Education. Of these, «more or less must 
 have been going on all over England, by private tutors at home, or in 
 the houses of the latter. “ In five years (after my baptism) I was 
 handed over by my father to Siward, a noble priest, to be trained in 
 letters, to whose mastery I was subdued during five years learning 
 the first rudiments. But in the eleventh year of my age I was given 
 up by my own father for the love of God, and destined to enter the 
 service of the eternal King.” — Orderic , vol. ii. p. 301 ed. Prévost. 
 
XV111 
 
 PRIVATE TUITION IN EARLY ENGLAND. 
 
 From Adam de Mariscos Letters, 53, we find that Henry and 
 Almeric, the eldest and youngest sons of the Earl of Montfort, were 
 put under Grosseteste for tuition, he being then a Bishop. At Paris, 
 J ohn of Salisbury (who died in 1 1 80) gained a living by teaching the 
 sons of noblemen, — (instruendos susceperam, Hook them in to board). 
 — Metalogicus, lib. 11, c. 10. 
 
 Henry of Huntingdon says, “ Eichard, the king’s (Henry I.’s) 
 bastard son, was honourably brought up (festive nutritus) by our 
 Bishop Eobert (Blote of Lincoln), and duly reverenced by me and 
 others in the same household I lived in.” — Anglia Sacra, vol. ii. p. 
 696. Giraldus Cambrensis speaks of beating his cocetanei et conscolares 
 terrce suae , of being reproved for idleness by his uncle, the Bishop of 
 St David’s, and of being constantly chaffed by two of his uncle’s 
 chaplains, who used to decline durus and stultus to him. Also he 
 alludes to the rod. Probably there was some sort of school at either 
 Pembroke or St David’s. — De Rebus a se Gestis , lib. 1, c. 2. 1 
 
 The Statutes of a Gild of young Scholars formed to burn lights 
 in honour of some saint or other, and to help one another in sick- 
 ness, old age, and to burial, will be printed for us by Mr Toulmin 
 Smith in the Early English Text Society’s books this year. 
 
 Under this head of Private Tuition we may class the houses of 
 Abbots, where boys of good birth were educated. In his History of 
 English Poetry, section 36, vol. iii. p. 9, ed. 1840, Warton says : 
 
 “ It appears to have been customary for the governors of the most 
 considerable convents, especially those that were honoured with the 
 mitre, to receive into their own private lodgings the sons of the prin- 
 cipal families of the neighbourhood for education. About the year 
 1450, Thomas Bromele, abbot of the mitred monastery of Hyde near 
 Winchester, entertained in his own abbatial house within that 
 monastery eight young gentlemen, or gentiles pueri, who were placed 
 there for the purpose of literary instruction, and constantly dined at 
 the abbot’s table. I will not scruple to give the original words, 
 which are more particular and expressive, of the obscure record 
 which preserves this curious anecdote of monastic life. ‘ Pro octo 
 gentilibus pueris apud dominum abbatem studii causa perhendinantibus, 
 et ad mensam domini victitantibus , cum garcionibus suis ipsos comi- 
 tantibus, hoc anno , xviiZ. ixs. Capiendo pro 2 . . .” This, by the way, 
 
 1 The foregoing three extracts are sent me by a friend. 
 
 2 From a fragment of the Computus Camerarii Abbat. Hidens. in Archiv. 
 Waives, apud Winton. ut supr. (?Hist. Reg. Angl. edit. Hearne, p. 74.) 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XIX 
 
 was more extraordinary, as William of Wykeham’s celebrated 
 seminary was so near. And this seems to have been an established 
 practice of the abbot of Glastonbury, “whose apartment in the 
 abbey was a kind of well-disciplined court, where the sons of noble- 
 men and young gentlemen were wont to be sent for virtuous educa- 
 tion, who returned thence home excellently accomplished. 1 ” Richard 
 Whiting, the last abbot of Glastonbury, who was cruelly executed by 
 the king, during the course of his government educated near three 
 hundred ingenuous youths, who constituted a part of his family ; 
 beside many others whom he liberally supported at the universities. 2 
 Whitgift, the most excellent and learned archbishop of Canterbury 
 in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, was educated under Robert Whitgift 
 his uncle, abbot of the Augustine monastery of black canons at 
 Wellhow in Lincolnshire, “who,” says Strype, “had several other 
 young gentlemen under his care for education.” (Strype’s Whitgift, 
 v. i. ch. i. p. 3.) 
 
 Of Lydgate — about 1420-30 a.d. I suppose — Prof. Morleysaysin 
 his English Writers , vol. ii. Pt. I. p. 423 : 
 
 “ After studying at Oxford, Paris, and Padua, and after mastering 
 with special delight the writings of such poets as Dante, Boccaccio, 
 and Alain Chartier, Lydgate opened at his monastery of Bury St 
 Edmund’s a school of rhetoric in which he taught young nobles 
 literature and the art of versifying ! ” 
 
 Richard Pace says in his De Fructu , 1 5 1 T : 
 
 “ Now the learning of music too demands its place, especially 
 from me whom it distinguished when a boy amongst boys. Por 
 Thomas Langton, bishop of Winchester (the predecessor of him who is 
 now living), whose secretary I was, when he had marked that I was 
 making a proficiency in music far beyond my age (as himself — per- 
 chance from his too great affection for me — would point out and 
 repeatedly say), ‘ The talent of this lad,’ he said, 4 is born for greater 
 things,’ and a few days afterwards he sent me, to pursue the study of 
 literature, into Italy, to the school at Padua, which then was at its 
 greatest prime, and benevolently supplied the annual expenses, as he 
 showed wonderful favour to all men of letters, and in his day played 
 the part of a second Mecænas, well remembering (as he ofttimes said) 
 that he had been advanced to the episcopal dignity on account of 
 his learning. Eor he had gained, with the highest commendation, the 
 distinctions of each law 3 (as they say now-a-days). Also he so 
 highly prized the study of Humanity 4 that he had boys and youths 
 
 1 Hist, and Antiq. of Glastonbury. Oxon. 1722, 8vo, p. 98. 
 
 Reyner, Apostolat. Benedict. Tract. 1, sect. ii. p. 224. Sanders de Schism, 
 page 176. 
 
 3 utrimque juris , Canon and Civil. 
 
 4 Lit. humaniores. Latin is still called so in Scotch, and French (1 think), 
 universities. J. W. Hales. 
 
XX 
 
 EDUCATION AT HOME AND AT TUTORS’. 
 
 instructed in it at a school in liis house; And he was vastly 
 delighted to hear the scholars repeat to him at night the lessons 
 given them by the teacher during the day. In this competition he 
 who had borne himself notably went away with a present of some- 
 thing suitable to his character, and with commendation expressed in 
 the most refined language ; for that excellent governor had ever in 
 his mouth the maxim that merit grows with praise.” 1 
 
 Palsgrave in 1530 speaks of “maister Petrus Yallensys, scole 
 maister to his [Charles, Duke of Suffolk’s] excellent yong sonne the 
 Erie of Lyncolne.” 
 
 Roger Ascliam, author of the S 'cholemaster, &c., horn in 1515, 
 
 “ was received at a very youthful age into the family of Sir 
 Antony Wingfield, who furnished money for his education, and 
 placed Roger, together with his own sons, under a tutor whose 
 name was Bond. The hoy had hy nature a taste for hooks, and 
 showed his good taste hy reading English in preference to Latin, 
 with wonderful eagerness. This was the more remarkable from the 
 fact that Latin was still the language of literature, and it is not 
 likely that the few English hooks written at that time were at all 
 largely spread abroad in places far away from the Universities and 
 Cathedral towns. In or about the year 1530, Mr Bond the domestic 
 tutor resigned the charge of young Roger, who was now about fifteen 
 years old, and hy the advice and pecuniary aid of his kind patron 
 Sir Antony, he was enabled to enter St John’s College, Cambridge, 
 at that time the most famous seminary of learning in all England . . 
 he took his bachelor’s degree in 1531, Feb. 18, in the 18th year of 
 his age [“ being a boy, new bachelor of art,” he says himself,] a time 
 of life at which it is now more common to enter the University than 
 to take a degree, but which, according to the modes of education 
 
 (Pace de Fructu , p. 27.) Exigit iam suum musica quoqne doctrina locum, a me 
 præsertim, quem puernm inter pueros illustravit. Nam Thomas Langton Vyntoni- 
 ensis episcopus, decessor huius qui nunc [1517 a.d.] uiuit, cui eram a manu 
 minister, quum notasset me longe supra ætatem (ut ipse nimis fortasse amans mei 
 iudicabat, & dictitabat) in musicis proficere, Huius, inquit, pueri ingenium ad 
 maiora natum est. & paucos post dies in Italiam ad ratauinum gymnasium, quod 
 tunc florentissimum erat, ad bonas literas discendas me misit, annuasqe^ impensas 
 benigne suppeditauit, ut omnibus literatis mirifice fauebat, & aetate sua alterum 
 Mecenatem agebat, probe memor (ut frequenter dictitabat) sese doctrinæ causa ad 
 episcopalem dignitatem proueetum. Adeptus enim fuerat per summam laudem, 
 utriusqne iuris (ut nunc loquuntur) insignia. Item humaniores literas tanti aesti- 
 mabat, ut domestica schola pueros & iuuenes illis erudiendos curarit. Et summo- 
 pere oblectabatnr audire scholasticos dictata interdiu a praeceptore, sibi nocta 
 reddere. In quo certamine qui praeclare se gesserat, is aliqua re personae suae 
 accommodata, donatus abibat, & humanissimis uerbis laudatus. Habehet emm 
 semper in ore ille optimus Praesul, uirtutem laudatam crescere. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xxi 
 
 then in use, was not thought premature. On the 23rd of March 
 following, he was elected fellow of the College.” Giles’s Life of 
 Ascham, Works, vol. i. p. xi-xiv. 
 
 Dr Clement and his wife were brought up in Sir T. More’s house. 
 Clement was taken from St Paul’s school, London, appointed tutor 
 to More’s children, and afterwards to his daughter Margaret, p. 402, 
 
 col. 1. 
 
 What a young nobleman learnt in Henry the Eighth’s time may be 
 gathered from the following extracts (partly given by Mr Eroude, 
 Hist., v. i. p. 39-40) from the letters of young Gregory Cromwell’s 
 tutor, to his father, the Earl of Essex, the King’s Chief Secretary. 
 
 “ The order of his studie, as the houres lymyted for the Frenche 
 tongue, writinge, plaienge att weapons, castinge of accomptes, pas- 
 times of instruments, and suche others, hath bene devised and 
 directed by the prudent wisdome of Mr Southwell ; who with a 
 ffatherly zeale and amitié muche desiringe to have hime a sonne 
 worthy suche parents, ceasseth not aswell concerninge all other 
 things for hime mete and necessary, as also in lerninge, t’expresse his 
 tendre love and affection towardes hime, serchinge by all meanes 
 possible ho we he may moste proffitte, dailie heringe hime to rede sum- 
 whatt in thenglishe tongue, and advertisenge hime of the naturell 
 and true kynde of pronuntiacôn therof, expoundinge also and declar- 
 inge the ethnologie and native signification of suche wordes as we have 
 boro wed of the Latines or Frenche menne, not evyn so comonly 
 used in our quotidiene speche. Mr Cheney and Mr Charles in lyke 
 wise endevoireth and emploieth themselves, accompanienge Mr 
 Gregory in lerninge, amonge whome ther is a perpetuali contention, 
 strife, and conflicte, and in maner of an honest envie who shall do 
 beste, not oonlie in the ffrenche tongue (wherin Mr Yallence after a 
 wondereslv compendious, facile, prompte, and redy waye, nott with- 
 oute painfull delegence and laborious industrie doth enstructe them) 
 but also in writynge, playenge at weapons, and all other theire exer- 
 cises, so that if continuance in this bilialf may take place, whereas 
 the laste Diana, this shall (I truste) be consecrated to Apollo and the 
 Muses, to theire no small profecte and your good contentation and 
 pleasure. And thus I beseclie the Lord to have you in his moste 
 gratious tuition. 
 
 At Reisinge in Korfffolk] the last daie of Aprill. 
 
 Your faithfull and most bounden servaunte 
 
 Henry Dowes. 
 
 To his right honorable maister Mr Thomas Crumwell 
 chief Secretary vnto the King’s Maiestie.” 
 
 Ellis, Original Letters. Series I. vol. i. p. 341-3. 
 
 The next Letter gives further details of Gregory’s studies — 
 
xxii STUDIES OF YOUTHS, TEMP. HEN. VIII. AND ELIZABETH. 
 
 “ But forcause somer was spente in the servyce of the wylde 
 goddes, it is so moche to he regarded after what fashion yeouth is 
 educate and bfowght upp, in whiche tyme that that is lerned (for the 
 moste parte) will nott all holelie he forgotten in the older yeres, I 
 think e it my dutie to asserteyne yo r Maistershippe how he spendith 
 
 his tyme And firste, after he hath herde Masse he taketh a 
 
 lecture of a Diologe of Erasmus Colloquium, called Pietas Puerilis, 
 whereinne is described a veray picture of oone that sholde be vertu- 
 ouselie brought upp ; and forcause it is so necessary for hime, I do not 
 onelie cause him to rede it over, but also to practise the préceptes of 
 the same, and I have also translated it into Englishe, so that he may 
 conferre theime both to-githers, whereof (as lerned men affirme) 
 cometh no smalle profecte 1 . . after that, he exerciseth his hande in 
 writing one or two houres, and redith uppon Fabian’s Chronicle as 
 longe ; the residue of the day he doth spende uppon the lute and 
 virginalis. When he rideth (as he doth very ofte) I tell hime by the 
 way some historié of the Romanes or the Greekes, whiche I cause him 
 to reherse agayn in a tale. For his recreation he useth to hawke 
 and hunte, and shote in his long bo we, which frameth and succedeth 
 so well with hime that he semeth to be therunto given by nature.” 
 
 Ellis, i. 343-4. 
 
 Of the course of study of ‘ well-bred youths’ in the early years of 
 Elizabeth’s reign we have an interesting account by Sir Nicholas 
 Bacon, Lord Keeper, father of the great Bacon, in a Paper by Mr J. 
 Payne Collier in the Archœologia, vol. 36, Part 2, p. 339, Article 
 xxxi. 2 “ Before he became Lord Keeper, Sir Nicholas Bacon had 
 been Attorney of that Court” [the Court of Wards and Liveries] “ a 
 most lucrative appointment ; and on the 27th May, 1561, he addressed 
 a letter to Sir William Cecil, then recently (Jan., 1561) made Master 
 of the Wards, followed by a paper thus entitled : — ‘Articles devised 
 for the bringing up in vertue and learning of the Queenes Majesties 
 Wardes, being heires males, and whose landes, descending in pos- 
 session and coming to the Queenes Majestie, shall amount to the 
 cleere yearly value of c. markes, or above.’” Sir Nicholas asks the 
 new Master of Wards to reform what he justly calls most “ prepos- 
 terous” abuses in the department : — “ That the proceeding hath bin 
 preposterous, appeareth by this : the chiefe thinge, and most of price, 
 in wardeship, is the wardes mynde ; the next to that, his bodie ; the 
 
 1 Ascham praises most the practice of double translation, from Latin into 
 English, and then back from English into Latin. — Scholemaster , p. 90, 178, ed. Giles. 
 
 2 Mr Wm. Chappell gives me the reference, and part of the extract. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XXlll 
 
 last and meanest, his land. Nowe, hitherto the chiefe care of govern- 
 aunce hath bin to the land, being the meaneste ; and to the bodie, 
 being the better, very small ; but to the mynde, being the best, none 
 at all, which methinkes is playnely to sett the carte before the horse” 
 (p. 343). Mr Collier then summarises Bacon’s Articles for the 
 bringing up of the Wards thus : “ The wards are to attend divine 
 service at six in the morning : nothing is said about breakfast, 1 but 
 they are to study Latin until eleven ; to dine between 1 1 and 1 2 ; to 
 study with the music-master from 1 2 till 2 ; from 2 to 3 they are to 
 be with the French master ; and from 3 to 5 with the Latin and 
 Greek masters. At 5 they are to go to evening prayers ; then they 
 are to sup ; to be allowed honest pastimes till 8 ; and, last of all, 
 before they go to bed at 9, they are again to apply themselves to 
 music under the instruction of the master. At and after the age of 
 16 they were to attend lectures upon temporal and civil law, as well 
 as de disciplina militari. It is not necessary to insert farther 
 details ; but what I have stated will serve to show how well-bred 
 youths of that period were usually brought up, and how disgracefully 
 the duty of education as regards wards was neglected. . . It may 
 appear singular that in these articles drawn up by Sir Nicholas, so 
 much stress is laid upon instruction in music 2 ; but it only serves to 
 confirm the notion that the science was then most industriously cul- 
 tivated by nearly every class of society.” Pace in 1517 requires that 
 every one should study it, but should join with it some other study, 
 as Astrology or Astronomy. He says also that the greatest part of 
 the art had perished by men’s negligence ; “ For all that our 
 musicians do now-a-days, is almost trivial if compared with what the 
 old ones [antiqui) did, so that now hardly one or two [unus aut 
 alter) can be found who know what harmony is, though the word is 
 always on their tongue.” [De Fructu , p. 54-5.) Ascham, while 
 lamenting in 1545 ( Toxophilus , p. 29) ‘that the laudable custom of 
 
 1 When did breakfast get its name, and its first notice as a regular meal ? I 
 do not remember having seen the name in the early part of Household Ordinances , 
 or any other work earlier than the Northumberland Household Book. 
 
 2 On Musical Education, see the early pages of Mr Chappell’s Popular Music , 
 and the note in Archæol., vol. xx, p. 60-1, with its references. ‘ Music constituted 
 a part of the quadrivium , a branch of their system of education.’ 
 
XXIV 
 
 NEGLECT OF EDUCATION BY MOTHERS. 
 
 England to teach children their plain song and prick-song’ is ‘ so 
 decayed throughout all the realm as it is,’ denounces the great practise 
 of instrumental music by older students : “ the minstrelsy of lutes, 
 pipes, harps, and all other that standeth by such nice, fine, minikin 
 fingering, (such as the most part of scholars whom I know use, if they 
 use any,) is far more fit, for the womanishness of it, to dwell in the 
 Court among ladies, than for any great thing in it which should help 
 good and sad study, to abide in the University among scholars.” 
 
 By 1577 our rich people, according to Harrison, attended properly 
 to the education of their children. After speaking “ of our women, 
 whose beautie commonlie exceedeth the fairest of those of the maine,” 
 he says : 
 
 “ This neuerthelesse I vtterlie mislike in the poorer sort of them, 
 for the wealthier doo sildome offend herein : that being of themselues 
 without competent wit, they are so carelesse in the education of their 
 children (wherein their husbands also are to be blamed,) by means 
 whereof verie manie of them neither fearing God, neither regarding 
 either manners or obedience, do oftentimes come to confusion, which 
 (if anie correction or discipline had beene vsed toward them in youth) 
 might haue prooued good members of their common- wealth & coun- 
 trie, by their good seruice and industrie.” — Descr. of Britaine , 
 Holinshed, i. 115, col. 2. 
 
 This is borne out by Ascham, who says that young men up to 17 
 were well looked after, but after that age were turned loose to get 
 into all the mischief they liked : 
 
 “ In deede, from seven to seventene, yong jentlemen commonlie be 
 carefullie enough brought up : But from seventene to seven and 
 twentie (the most dangerous tyme of all a mans life, and most slip- 
 perie to stay well in) they have commonlie the rein of all licens in 
 their owne hand, and speciallie soch as do live in the Court. And 
 that which is most to be merveled at, commonlie the wisest and also 
 best men be found the fondest fathers in this belialfe. And if som good 
 father wold seek some remedie herein, yet the mother (if the house- 
 hold of our Lady) had rather, yea, and will to, have her sonne cun- 
 nyng and bold, in making him to lyve trimlie when he is yong, than 
 by learning and travell to be able to serve his Prince & his countrie, 
 both wiselie in peace, and stoutlie in warre, whan he is old. 
 
 “ The fault is in your selves, ye noble mens sonnes, and therfore ye 
 deserve the greater blame, that commonlie the meaner mens children 
 cum to be the wisest councellours, and greatest doers, in the weightie 
 affaires of this realme.” — Scholemaster, ed. Mayor, p. 39-40. 
 
 Uote lastly, on this subject of private tuition, that Mulcaster in 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XXV 
 
 his Elementarie , 1582, complains greatly of rich people aping the 
 custom of princes in having private tutors for their boys, and with- 
 drawing them from public schools where the spirit of emulation 
 against other boys would make them work. The course he recom- 
 mends is, that rich people should send their sons, with their tutors, 
 to the public schools, and so get the advantage of both kinds of tuition. 
 
 Girls Home Education. The earliest notice of an English 
 Governess that any friend has found for me is in “ the 34th Letter 
 of Osbert de Clare in Stephen’s reign, a.d. 1135-54. He mentions 
 what seems to be a Governess of his children, * quaedam matrona quæ 
 liberos ejus (sc. militis , Herberti de Furcis) educare consueverat .’ She 
 appears to be treated as one of the family : e. g. they wait for her 
 when she goes into a chapel to pray. I think a nurse would have 
 been 4 ancilla quæ liberos ejus nutriendos susceperat.’” Walter de 
 Bibles worth was the tutor of the “ lady Dionysia de Monchensi, a 
 Kentish heiress, the daughter of William de Monchensi, baron of 
 Swanescombe, and related, apparently, to the Valences, earls of 
 Pembroke, and wrote his French Grammar, or rather Vocabulary 1 , 
 for her. She married Hugh de Vere, the second son of Eobert, 
 fifth earl of Oxford. (Wright.) Lady Jane Grey was taught 
 by a tutor at home, as we have seen. Palsgrave was tutor to 
 Henry VIII. ’s “ most dere and most entirely beloved suster, quene 
 Mary, douagier of France,” and no doubt wrote his Lesclaircissement de 
 la Langue Françoise mainly for her, though also “ desirous to do 
 some humble service unto the nobilitie of this victorious realme, and 
 universally unto all other estates of this my natyfe country.” Giles 
 Du Guez, or as Palsgrave says to Henry VIII., “ the synguler clerke, 
 maister Gyles Dewes, somtyme instructor to your noble grace in this 
 selfe tong, at the especiall instaunce and request of dyvers of your 
 highe estates and noble men, hath also for his partye written in this 
 matter.” His book is entitled “An Introductory for to lerne to 
 rede, to pronounce & to speke French trewly : compyled for the 
 Eight high, excellent, and most vertuous lady The Lady Mary of 
 
 1 Le treytyz ke raoun sire Gauter de Bibeleswortke fist à ma dame Dyonisie de 
 Moünohensy, pur aprise de langwage. 
 
 C 
 
XXVI 
 
 UNIVERSITY EDUCATION IN EARLY ENGLAND. 
 
 Englande, doughter to our most gracious soverayn Lorde Kyng Henry 
 the Eight.” 
 
 3. English University Education. In early days Cambridge and 
 Oxford must be looked on, I suppose, as mainly the great schools for 
 boys, and the generality of scholars as poor men’s children, 1 like 
 Chaucer’s £ poore scolares tuo that dwelten in the soler-lialle of Cante- 
 bregge,’ his Clerk of Oxenford, and those students, gifts to whom are 
 considered as one of the regular burdens on the husbandman, in “ God 
 speed the Plough.” Mr Froude says, Hist, of England, I. 37 : 
 
 “ The universities were well filled, by the sons of yeomen 
 chiefly. The cost of supporting them at the colleges was little, and 
 wealthy men took a pride in helping forward any boys of promise 2 
 (Latimer's Sermons , p. 64). It seems clear also, as the Reformation 
 drew nearer, while the clergy were sinking lower and lower, a marked 
 change for the better became perceptible in a portion at least of the 
 laity.” 
 
 But Grosseteste mentions a “noble” scholar at Oxford ( Epist . 129), 
 and Edward the Black Prince and Henry V. are said to have been 
 students of Queen’s College, Oxford. Wolsey himself was a College 
 tutor at Oxford, and had among his pupils the sons of the Marquess 
 of Dorset, who afterwards gave him his first preferment, the living 
 of Lymington. (Chappell.) 
 
 1 Later on, the proportions of poor and rich changed, as may be inferred from 
 the extract from Harrison below. In the ‘ exact account of the whole number (2920) 
 of Scholars and Students in the University of Oxford taken anno 1612 in the Long 
 Vacation, the Studentes of Christ Church are 100, the Pauperes Scholares et alii 
 Servientes 41 ; at Magdalene the latter are 76 ; at New College 18, to 70 Socii ; at 
 Brasenose (Æneasense Coll.) the Communarii are 145, and the Pauperes Scholares 
 17 ; at Exeter, the latter are 37, to 134 Communarii ; at St John’s, 20 to 43 ; at 
 Lincoln the Communarii are 60, to 27 Patellatores et Pauperes Scholares' Collectanea 
 Curiosa, v. i. p. 196-203. 
 
 2 Was this in return for the raised rents that Ascham so bitterly complains of 
 the new possessors of the monastic lands screwing out of their tenants, and thereby 
 ruining the yeomen ? He says to the Duke of Somerset on Nov. 21, 1547 (ed. 
 Giles, i. p. 140-1), 
 
 Qui auctores sunt tantæ miseriae ? . . Sunt illi qui hodie passim, in Anglia, 
 prædia monasteriorum gravissimis annuis reditibus auxerunt. Hinc omnium rerum 
 exauctum pretium ; hi homines expilant totam rempublicam. Villici et coloni uni- 
 versi laborant, parcunt, corradunt, ut istis satisfaciant. . . Hinc tot familiae dissi- 
 patae, tot domus collapsae . . Hinc, quod omnium miserrimum est, nobile illud decus 
 et robur Angliae, nomen, inquam, Yomanorum Anglorum , fractum et collisum est. . . 
 Nam vita, quæ nunc vivitur a plurimis, non vita, sed miseria est. 
 
 When will these words cease to be true of our land ? They should be burnt into 
 all our hearts. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xxvn 
 
 The legend runs that the first school at Oxford was founded by 
 King Alfred 1 , and that Oxford was a place of study in the time of 
 Edward the Confessor (1041-66). If one may quote a book now 
 considered to be ‘ a monkish forgery and an exploded authority,’ In- 
 gulfus, who was Abbot of Croyland, in the Isle of Ely, under William 
 the Conqueror, says of himself that he was educated first at West- 
 minster, and then passed to Oxford, where he made proficiency in such 
 books of Aristotle as were then accessible to students, 2 and in the 
 first two books of Tully’s Rhetoric. — Malden , On the Origin of 
 Universities, 1835, p. 71. 
 
 In 1201 Oxford is called a University , and said to have contained 
 3000 scholars; in 1253 its first College (University) is founded. 
 In 1244, Hen. III. grants it its first privileges as a corporate body, 
 and confirms and extends them in 1245. In his reign, Wood says 
 the number of scholars amounted to 30,000, a number no doubt 
 greatly exaggerated. 
 
 In the reign of Stephen, we know that Vacarius, a Lombard by 
 birth, who had studied the civil law at Bologna, came into England, 
 and formed a school of law at Oxford 3 . . he remained in England in 
 the reign of Henry II. On account of the difficulty and expense of 
 obtaining copies of the original books of the Roman law, and the 
 poverty of his English scholars, Yacarius [ab. 1149, a.d.] compiled an 
 abridgment of the Digests and Codex, in which their most essential 
 parts were preserved, with some difference of arrangement, and 
 illustrated from other law-books. . . It bore on its title that it was 
 u pauperibus presertim destinatus ; ” and hence the Oxford students 
 of law obtained the name of Pauperists. — Malden, p. 7 2-3. 
 
 Roger Bacon (who died 1248) speaks of a young fellow who came 
 
 1 “ He placed JEthelweard, his youngest son, who was fond, oi ' ^her 
 
 with the sons of his nobility, and of many persons of inferior rank, in schools wnicn 
 ae had established with great wisdom and foresight, and provided with able masters. 
 In these schools the youth were instructed in reading and writing both the Saxon 
 and Latin languages, and in other liberal arts, before they arrived at sufficient 
 strength of body for hunting, and other manly exercises becoming their rank.” 
 Henry, History of England, vol. ii. pp. 354-5 (quoted from Asser). 
 
 2 None were so. T. Wright. 
 
 3 Gervaise of Canterbury says, in his account of Theobald in the Acts of the 
 Archbishops, “quoyum primus erat magister Yacarius. Hie in Oxonefordiâ 
 legem docuit.” 
 
xxviii 
 
 POVERTY OF UNIVERSITY SCHOLARS. 
 
 to him, aged 15, not having wherewithal to live, or finding proper 
 masters : “ because he was obliged to serve those who gave him 
 necessaries, during two years found no one to teach him a word in 
 the things he learned.” — Opus Tertium , cap. xx. In 1214 the Com- 
 monalty of Oxford agreed to pay 52s. yearly for the use of poor 
 scholars, and to give 100 of them a meal of bread, ale, and pottage, 
 with one large dish of flesh or fish, every St Nicholas day. — Wood's An. 
 i. 185. Wood's Annals (ed. Gutch, v. i. p. 619-20) also notes that 
 in 1461 a.d. divers Scholars were forced to get a license under the 
 Chancellor’s hand and seal (according to the Stat. 12 Eic. II., a.d. 
 1388, lb., p. 519) to beg : and Sir Thos. More says ‘‘then may wee 
 yet, like poor Scholars of Oxford, go a begging with our baggs & 
 wallets, & sing salve Kegina at rich mens dores.” On this point we 
 may also compare the Statutes of Walter de Merton for his College 
 at Oxford, a.d. 1274, ed. Halliwell, 1843, p. 19 : 
 
 Cap. 13. De admissione scholarium. 
 
 Hoc etiam in eadem domo specialiter observari volo et decerno, ut 
 circa eos, qui ad hujusmodi eleemosinæ participationem admittendi 
 fuerint, diligenti solicitudine caveatur, ne qui præter castos, honestos, 
 pacificos, humiles, indigentes , ad studium habiles ac proficere volentes, 
 admittantur. Ad quorum agnitionem singulis, cum in dicta societate 
 fuerint admittendi sustentationis gratia in eadem, ad annum unum 
 utpote probationis causa primitus concedatur, ut sic demum si in 
 dictis conditionibus laudabiliter se habuerint, in dictam congrega- 
 tionem admittantur. 
 
 See also cap. 31, against horses of scholars being kept. 
 
 Lodgings were let according to the joint valuation of 2 Magistri 
 (scholars) and two townsmen (probi et legales homines de Villa). 
 Wood , i. 255. An. 15 Hen. III. a.d. 1230-1. 
 
 In the beginning of the 15th century it had become the estab- 
 lished rule that every scholar must be a member of some college or 
 hall. The scholars who attended the public lectures of the univer- 
 sity, without entering themselves at any college or hall, were called 
 chamber dekyns , as in Paris they were called martinets ; and fre- 
 quent enactments were made against them. — Malden , p. 85, ref. to 
 Wood's Annals , 1408, -13, -22, and 1512, &c. 
 
 The following are the dates of the foundations of the different 
 Colleges at Oxford as given in the, University Calendar : — 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 University College, 1 253-80 1 
 Balliol CoH., betw. 1263 & 1268 
 Merton College, founded at 
 Maldon, in Surrey, in 
 1264, removed to Oxford 
 
 in 
 
 . . 1274 
 
 Exeter College . . 
 
 . . 1314 
 
 Oriel „ 
 
 . . 1326 
 
 The Queen’s College 
 
 . . 1340 
 
 Hew „ 
 
 . 1386 
 
 Lincoln ,, 
 
 . . 1427 
 
 All Souls „ 
 
 . . 1437 
 
 Magdalen College . . 1458 
 
 The King’s Hall and Col- j ^ _ 
 lege of Brasenose j 
 Corpus Christi College . . 1516 
 Christ Church „ . . 1526 
 
 Trinity College . . . . 1554 
 
 St John’s „ . . . . 1555 
 
 Jesus „ . . . . 1571 
 
 Wadham „ . . . . 1613 
 
 Pembroke „ . . . . 1624 
 
 Worcester „ . . . . 1714 
 
 St Edmund Hall . . 
 St Mary’s ,, 
 
 Hew Inn „ . . 
 
 HALLS 
 
 . . 1317 Magdalen Hall 
 .. 1333 St Alban „ 
 
 . . 1438 
 
 . . 1487 
 after 1547 
 
 ‘ The Paston Letters ’ do net give us much information about 
 studies or life at Oxford, but they do give us material for estimating 
 the cost of a student there (ii. 124 1 2 ) ; they show us the tutor reporting 
 to a mother her son’s progress in learning (ii. 130), and note the 
 custom of a man, when made bachelor, giving a feast : “ I was made 
 bachelor . . on Friday was se’nnight (18 June, 1479), and I made my 
 feast on the Monday after (21 June). I was promised venison 
 against my feast, of my Lady Harcourt, and of another person too, 
 but I was deceived of both ; but my guests held them pleased with 
 
 such meat as they had, blessed be God.” The letter as to the costs 
 is dated May 19, 1478. 
 
 “ I marvel sore that you sent me no word of the letter which I 
 sent to you by Master William Brown at Easter. I sent you word 
 that time that I should send you mine expenses particularly ; but as 
 at this time the bearer hereof had a letter suddenly that he should 
 come home, & therefore I could have no leisure to send them to you 
 on that wise, & therefore I shall write to you in this letter the whole 
 sum of my expenses since I was with you till Easter last past, and 
 
 1 This College is said to have been founded in the year 872, by Alfred the Great. 
 It was restored by William of Durham, said to have been Archdeacon of Durham ; 
 hut respecting whom little authentic information has been preserved, except that he 
 was Eector of Wearmouth in that county, and that he died in 1249, bequeathing a 
 sum of money to provide a permanent endowment for the maintenance of a certain 
 number of “Masters.” The first purchase with this bequest was made in 1253, 
 and the first Statutes are dated 1280. — Oxford TJniv. Calendar, 1865, p. 167. 
 
 2 I refer to the modernized edition published by Charles Knight in two volumes. 
 
XXX UNDERGRADUATE’S EXPENSES AT OXFORD, 1478. 
 
 also the receipts, reckoning the twenty shillings that I had of yon to 
 Oxon wards, with the bishop’s finding : — 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 The whole -sum of receipts is .. .. .. ..517 6 
 
 And the whole sum of expenses is . . . . . . 6 5 5| 
 
 And that [=what] cometh over my receipts & my 
 expenses I have borrowed of Master Edmund, & it 
 draweth to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 0 
 
 and yet I reckon none expenses since Easter ; but as for them, they 
 be not great.” 
 
 On this account Fenn says, 
 
 “ he (Wm. Paston) had expended £6 5s. 5J d. from the time he 
 left his mother to Easter last, which this year fell on the 22nd 
 March, from which time it was now two months, & of the expenses 
 ‘ since incurred ’ he says ‘ they be not great.’ We may therefore con- 
 clude the former account was from the Michaelmas preceding, and a 
 moderate one ; if so, we may fairly estimate his university education 
 at £100 a-year of our present money. I mean that £12 10s. 11 \d. 
 would then procure as many necessaries and comforts as £100 will 
 at this day.” 
 
 What was the basis of Fenn’s calculation he does not say. In 
 
 1468, the estimates for the Duke of Clarence’s 
 
 household expenses 
 
 give these prices, among others : 
 
 s. 
 
 (7. 
 
 £ 
 
 s. 
 
 (7. 
 
 Wheat, a quarter 
 
 6 
 
 0 now, say 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Ale, a gallon 
 
 
 lj 
 
 ,, 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Beves, less hide and tallow, each 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 „ 15 
 
 0 
 
 o# 
 
 Muttons „ „ 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 o 
 
 10 
 
 o* 
 
 Velys „ „ 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 » ^ 
 
 0 
 
 o# 
 
 Porkes ,, „ 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 » 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Rice, a pound 
 
 
 3 
 
 jj 
 
 
 5 
 
 Sugar „ 
 
 
 6 
 
 55 
 
 
 6 
 
 Holland, an ell (6(7., 8(7., 16(7.) 
 
 
 10 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Diapré „ 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 55 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 Towelles ,, 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 Napkyns, a dozen, 12s., £1, £2, 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 55 * J 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 £2 7 
 
 0è 
 
 £31 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 This sum would make the things named nearly 1 4 times as dear 
 
 now as in 1468, and raise Eenn’s £100 to about £180; but no 
 reliance can be placed on this estimate because we know nothing of 
 the condition of the beves, muttons, veles, and porkys, then, as con- 
 
 * Poor ones. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 trasted with ours. Possibly they were half the size and half the 
 weight. Still, I have referred the question to Professor Thorold 
 Rogers, author of the History of Prices 1250-1400 a.d., and he says : 
 
 “ In the year to which you refer (1478) bread was very dear, 50 
 per cent, above the average. But on the whole, wheat prices in the 
 15th century were lower than in the 14th. Penn’s calculation, a 
 little below the mark for wheat, is still less below it in most of the 
 second necessaries of life. The multiple of wheat is about 9, that of 
 meat at least 24, those of butter and cheese nearly as much. But 
 that of clothing is not more than 6, that of linen from 4 to 5. 
 Taking however one thing with another, 12 is a safe general multi- 
 plier.” 
 
 This would make the cost of young Paston’s university education 
 £150 11s. Qd. a year. 
 
 Mr Whiston would raise Penn’s estimate of £100 to £200. He 
 says that the rent of land in Kent in 1540 was a shilling or eighteen- 
 pence an acre, — see Valor Ecclesiasticus , — and that the tithes and 
 glebes of the Dean and Chapter of Rochester, which were worth 
 about £480 a-year in 1542, are now worth £19,000. 
 
 The remaining Oxford letter in the Paston volumes seems to 
 allude to the students bearing part of the expenses of the degree, or 
 the feast at it, of a person related to royal family. 
 
 “ I supposed, when that I sent my letter to my brother John, 
 that the Queen’s brother should have proceeded at Midsummer, 
 and therefore I beseeched her to send me some money, for it will be 
 some cost to me , but not much.” 
 
 The first school at Cambridge is said to have been founded by 
 Edward the Elder, the son of Alfred, but on no good authority. In 
 1223 the term University was applied to the place. The dates of the 
 foundations of its Colleges, as given in its Calendar, are : 
 
 St Peter’s . . 
 
 . . 1257 
 
 St Catherine’s Hall 
 
 . . 1473 
 
 (date of charter, 
 
 1264) 
 
 Jesus . . 
 
 
 . . 1496 
 
 Clare Hall . . 
 
 . . 1326 
 
 Christ’s 
 
 
 . . 1505 
 
 Pembroke . . 
 
 . . 1347 
 
 St J ohn’s . . 
 
 
 . . 1511 
 
 Caius 
 
 . . 1349 
 
 Magdalene . . 
 
 
 . . 1519 
 
 Trinity Hall . . 
 
 . . 1350 
 
 Trinity . . 
 
 
 . . 1546 
 
 Corpus Christi . . 
 King’s 
 
 . . 1351 
 
 Emmanuel . . 
 
 
 . . 1584 
 
 . . 1441 
 
 Sidney . . 
 
 
 . . 1598 
 
 Queen’s 
 
 . . 1446 
 
 Downing . . 
 
 
 . . 1800 
 
 (refounded 1465) 
 
 Lord Henry Brandon, son of the Duke of Suffolk, died of the 
 
xxxu 
 
 FEW NOBLEMEN AT CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 sweating sickness then prevalent in tlie University, on the 16 th 
 July, 1551, while a student of Cambridge. His brother, Lord Charles 
 Brandon, died on the same day. Their removal to Buckden was too 
 late to save them (Ath. Cant., i. 105, 541). Of them Ascham says, 
 ‘ two noble Primeroses of Uobilitie, the yong Duke of Suffolke and 
 Lord II. Matrevers were soch two examples to the Courte for learnyng, 
 as our tyme may rather wishe, than look for agayne.’ — Scholemaster , 
 ed. Mayor, p. 62. Besides these two young noblemen, the first 104 
 pages of Cooper’s Athènes Cantabrigienses disclose only one other, 
 Lord Derby’s son, and the following names of sons of knights : 1 
 
 CAMBRIDGE MEN. 
 
 1443 Thomas Rotherham, Fellow of King’s, son of Sir Thomas 
 Rotherham, knight, and Alice his wife. 
 
 1494 Reginald Bray, high-steward of the university of Oxford, 
 son of Sir Richard Bray, knight, and the lady Joan his 
 second wife. 
 
 1 Other well-boni men, in the Ath. Cant., then connected with the University, 
 or supposed to be, were, 
 
 1504 Sir Roger Ormston, knight, died. Had been High Steward of the 
 University. 
 
 1504 Sir John Mordaunt, High Steward. 
 
 1478 George Fitzhugh, 4th son of Henry lord Fitzhugh, admitted B.A. 
 
 1488 Robert Leyburn, born of a knightly family, Fellow of Pembroke-hall, 
 and proctor. 
 
 1457 John Argentine, of an ancient and knightly family, was elected from Eton 
 to King’s. 
 
 1504 Robert Fairfax, of an ancient family in Yorkshire, took the degree of 
 Mus. Doc. 
 
 1496 Christopher Baynbrigg, of a good family at Hilton, near Appleby, 
 educated at and Provost of Queen’s, Oxford, incorporated of Cambridge. 
 
 1517 Sir Wm. Fyndern, knight, died, and was a benefactor to Clare Hall, in 
 which it is supposed he had been educated. 
 
 1481 Robert Rede, of an ancient Northumbrian family, was sometime of 
 Buckingham College, and the Fellow of King’s-hall (?), and was autumn 
 reader at Lincoln’s Inn in 1481. 
 
 ab. 460 Marmaduke Constable, son of Sir Robert Constable, knight, believed to 
 have been educated at Cambridge. 
 
 „ So, Edward Stafford, heir of Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, is 
 also believed to have been educated at Cambridge, because his father was 
 a munificent patron of the University, constantly maintaining, or assisting 
 to maintain, scholars therein. 
 
 „ So, Thomas Howard, son of Sir John Howard, knight, and afterwards 
 Duke of Norfolk, who defeated the Scots at Flodden, is believed, &c. 
 
 1484 John Skelton, the poet, probably of an ancient Cumberland family. 
 
 1520 ? Henry Howard, son of Lord Thomas Howard, ultimately Duke of Norfolk. 
 Nothing is known as to the place of his education. If it were. either of 
 the English Universities, the presumption is in favour of Cambridge. 
 
 The only tradesman’s son mentioned is, 
 
 1504 Sir Richard Empson, son of Peter Empson, a sieve-maker, High-Steward. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xxxm 
 
 1502 Humphrey Fitzwilliam, of Pembroke Hall, Yice-Chancellor, 
 appears to have been the son of Sir Richard Fitzwilliam 
 of Ecclesfield, and Elizabeth his wife, 
 ab. 1468 Richard Redman, son of Sir Richard Redman and Eliza- 
 beth [Aldburgh] his wife ; made Bp. of St Asaph. 
 
 1492 Thomas Savage, son of Sir John Savage, knight, Bp. of 
 Rochester. Was LL.D. 1 educated at Cambridge. 
 
 1485 James Stanley, younger son of Thomas Earl of Derby, 
 educated at both universities, graduated at Cambridge, and 
 became prebendary of Holywell in 1485, Bp. of Ely in 
 1506. 
 
 1497 William Coningsby, son of Sir Humphrey Coningsby, 
 elected from Eton to King’s. 
 
 1507 Thomas Elyot, son of Sir Richard Elyot, made M.A. 
 ab. 1520 George Blagge, son of Sir Robert Blagge. 
 
 Queen Elizabeth’s favourite, Lord Essex, was at Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. See his letter of May 1 3, from there, in Ellis, series II. 
 v. iii. p. 73; the furniture of his room, and his expenses, in the 
 note p. 73-4 ; and his Tutor’s letter asking for new clothes for ‘ my 
 Lord,’ or else ‘he shall not onely be thrid bare, but ragged.’ 
 
 Archbp. Whitgift 1 , when B.D. at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, 
 a.d. 1563, “bestowed some of his time and abilities in the instruc- 
 tion of ingenious youth, sent to the college for education, in good 
 learning and Christian manners. And among such his pupils, were 
 two noblemen’s sons, viz. the Lord Herbert, son and heir to the Earl 
 of Pembroke ; and John, son and heir to the Lord North. ” {Life, 
 by Strype, ed. 1822, vol. i. p. 14.) 
 
 While Whitgift was Master of Trinity, Strype says he had bred 
 up under him not only several Bishops, but also “ the Earls of 
 Worcester and Cumberland, the Lord Zouch, the Lord Dunboy of 
 Ireland, Sir Nicolas and Sir Francis Bacon. To which I may add 
 one more, namely, the son of Sir Nicolas White, Master of the Rolls 
 in Ireland, who married a Devereux.” {Life, i. 157, ed. 1822.) 
 
 A search through the whole of the first volume of Wood’s Athenæ 
 Oxonienses, comprising a period of nearly 100 years, has resulted 
 in the following meagre list of men of noble or knightly birth who 
 distinguished themselves. There are besides many men of “genteel 
 
 1 Whitgift himself, born 1530, was educated at St. Anthony’s school, then 
 sent back to his father in the country, and sent up to Cambridge in 1548 or 1549. 
 
XXXIV 
 
 NOBLES AND GENTLEMEN AT OXFORD. 
 
 parents,” some of trader-ones, many friars, some Winchester men, 
 but no Eton ones, educated at Oxford. 
 
 1478 Edmund Dudley, son of John Dudley, Esq., 2nd son of 
 John Lord Dudley, of Dudley Castle in Staffordshire, 
 ab. 1483 John Colet, the eldest son of Sir Henry Colet, twice lord 
 mayor of London . . was educated in grammatical, partly 
 in London or Westminster. 
 
 „ Nicholas Vaux, son of Sir Will. Vaux of Harwedon in 
 Northamptonshire (not the Poet, Lord Vaux), 
 end of John Bourchier, Lord Berners, eldest son of Sir John 
 Edw. IV. Bourchier, knight, Lord Berners of Hertfordshire . . was in- 
 structed in several sorts of loarning in the university in 
 the latter end of K. Edw. IV. ; in whose reign, and 
 before, were the sons of divers of the English nobility 
 educated in academical literature in Baliol Coll., 1 wherein, 
 as ’tis probable, this our author was instructed also. 
 
 1497 Thomas More, son of Sir John More, knight. {The Sir 
 Thomas More.) 
 
 1 ab. 1510 George Bulleyn, son and heir of Sir Tho. Bullen, and 
 brother of Anne Bulleyn. 
 
 1 „ Henry Parker, son of Sir William Parker, knight. 
 
 1515 Christopher Seintgerman, son of Sir Henry Seintgerman, 
 knight. 
 
 ? ab. 1520 Thomas Wyatt, son of Henry Wyatt of Alington Castle in 
 Kent, knight and baronet, migrated from St John’s, 
 Cambridge. 2 
 
 1538 3 John Heron, a Kentish man born, near of kin to Sir John 
 Heron, knight. 
 
 ? ab. 1520 Edward Seymoure, son of Sir John Seymoure, or St 
 Maure of Wolf-hall in Wilts, knight, was educated in 
 trivials, and partly in quadrivials for some time in this 
 university. He was Jane Seymour’s brother, and after- 
 wards Duke of Somerset, and was beheaded on Jan. 22, 
 1552-3. 
 
 1534 John Pliilpot, son of Sir Pet. Philpot, knight of the Bath. 
 Fellow of New Coll. 
 
 ab. 15 — Henry Lord Stafford (author of the Mirror for Magis- 
 trates), the only son of Edward, Duke of Bucks, ‘received 
 
 1 No proof of this is given. 
 
 2 Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, son and heir of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, 
 1 was for a time student in Cardinal Coll, as the constant tradition has been among 
 us.’ p. 153, col. 1. 
 
 3 Andrew Borde, who writes himself Andreas Perforatus , was born, as it seems, 
 at Pevensey, commonly called Pensey [now Pemsey], in Sussex, and not unlikely 
 educated in Wykeham’s school near to Winchester, brought up at Oxford (as he saith 
 in his Introduction to Knowledge , cap. 35), p. 170, col. 2, and note. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 his education in both the' universities, especially in that of 
 Cambridge, to which his father had been a benefactor.’ 
 1515 Reynold Pole (the Cardinal), a younger son of Sir Rich. 
 Pole. 
 
 ? ab. 1530 Anthony Browne, son of Sir Weston Browne, of Abbes- 
 roding and of Langenhoo in Essex, knight, 
 ab. 1574 Patrick Plunket, baron of Dunsary in Ireland, son of Rob. 
 
 Plunket, baron of the same place, 
 ab. 1570 Philip Sidney (the poet), son of Sir Henry Sidney. 
 
 1 John Smythe, son of Sir Clem. Smythe. 
 
 (Peter Levens or Levins, our Manipulus or Rhyming- 
 Dictionary man, became a student in the university, an. 
 1552, was elected probationer-fellow of Mag. Coll, into 
 a Yorkshire place, 18 Jan. 1557, being then bach, of 
 arts, and on the 19th Jan. 1559 -was admitted true and 
 perpetual fellow. In 1560 he left his fellowship. Ath. 
 Ox. p. 547, col. 2.) 
 
 1 ab. 1570 Reynolde Scot, a younger son of Sir John Scot of Scots- 
 hall, near to Smeeth in Kent. 
 
 1590 Hayward Townshend, eldest son of Sir Henry Townshend, 
 knight. 
 
 ab. 1587 Francis Tresham (of Gunpowder Plot notoriety), son of Sir 
 Thomas Tresham, knight. 
 
 The number of friars and monks at the Universities before the 
 Reformation, and especially at Oxford, must have been large. Tanner 
 says, 
 
 In our universities . . . were taught divinity and canon law 
 (then, t. Hen. III., much in vogue), and the friers resorting thither 
 in great numbers and applying themselves closely to their studies, 
 outdid the monks in all fashionable knowledge. But the monks 
 quickly perceived it, and xvent also to the universities and studied 
 hard, that they might not be run clown by the friers. 1 And as the 
 
 1 See Mat. Paris, p. 665, though he speaks there chiefly of monks * beyond sea. 
 
 * As appears from Wood’s Fasti Oxon. 
 
 The following names of Oxford men educated at monkish or friars’ schools, or 
 of their bodies, occur in the first volume of Wood’s Athence Oxon., ed. Bliss : 
 p. 6, col. 2. William Beeth, educated among the Dominicans or Black Friers 
 from his youth, and afterwards their provincial master or chief 
 governor. 
 
 p. 7, col. 2. Richard Bardney, a Benedictine of Lincolnshire, 
 p. 11, col. 2. John Sowle, a Carme of London, 
 p. 14, col. 1. William Galeon, an Austin friar of Lynn Regis, 
 p. 18, col. 2. Henry Bradshaw, one of the Benedictine monks of St Werberg’s, 
 Chester. 
 
 p. 19, col. 1. John Harley, of the order of the Preaching or Dominican, commonly 
 called Black, Friars 
 
XXX VI 
 
 FAVOURITISM OF THE RICH IN THE UNIVERSITIES. 
 
 friers got houses in the universities, the monks also got colleges 
 founded and endowed there 1 for the education of their novices, where 
 they were for some years instructed in grammar, philosophy, and school 
 divinity, and then returning home, improved their knowledge by 
 their private studies, to the service of God and the credit of their 
 respective societies. So that a little before the Reformation, the 
 greatest part of the proceeders in divinity at Oxford were monks and 
 Regular canons. 
 
 By Harrison’s time, a.d. 1577 2 , rich men’s sons had not only 
 pressed into the Universities, hut were scrooging poor men’s sons out 
 of the endowments meant only for the poor, learning the lessons that 
 Mr Whiston so well shows our Cathedral dignitaries have carried out 
 
 1 It was customary then at Oxford for the Religious to have schools that bore 
 the name of their respective orders ; as the Augustine, Benedictine, Carmelite, and 
 Franciscan schools ; and there were schools also appropriated to the benefit of par- 
 ticular Religious houses, as the Dorchester and Eynsham schools, &c. The monks 
 of Gloucester had Gloucester convent, and the novices of Pershore an apartment in 
 the same house. So likewise the young monks of Canterbury, Westminster, Durham, 
 St Albans, &c. Rennet’s Paroch. Antiq., p. 214. So also Lelandsaith, Itin. vol. vi. 
 p. 28, that at Stamford the names of Peterborough Hall, Semplingham, and Yauldey 
 yet remain, as places whither the Religious of those houses sent their scholars to 
 study. Tanner, Notitia Monastica, Preface, p. xxvi. note w. 
 
 2 The abuse was of far earlier date than this. Compare Mr Halli well’s quotation 
 in his ‘ Merton Statutes,’ from his edition of ‘ the Poems of John Awdelay, the 
 blind poet of Haghmon Monastery in the 14th century, ’ 
 
 Now 3if a pore mon set hys son to Oxford to scole, 
 
 Bothe the fader and the moder hyndryd they schal he ; 
 
 And 3if ther falle a bcnefyse, hit schal be pf a foie, 
 
 To a clerke of a kechyn, ore into the chaunceré . . 
 
 Clerkys that han cunyng, 
 
 . . thai mai get no vaunsyng 
 Without symony. 
 
 p. 54, col. 2. Thomas Spenser, a Carthusian at Ilenton in Somersetshire ; ‘ whence 
 for a time he receded to Oxford (as several of his order did) to im- 
 prove himself, or to pass a course, in theology.’ 
 p. 94, col. 2. John Kynton, a Minorite or Grey-friar 
 p. 101, col. 1. John Rycks, ,, „ 
 
 p. 107, col. 1. John Forest, a Franciscan of Greenwich, 
 p. 189, col. 1. John Griffen, a Cistercian. 
 
 p. 278, col. 2. Cardinal Pole, educated among the Carthusians, and Carmelites or 
 ‘ White-fryers.’ 
 
 p. 363, col. 2. William Barlowe, an Austin of St Osith in Essex, 
 p. 630, col. 2. Henry Walpoole and Richard Walpoole, Jesuits. 
 
 The 5th Lord Percy, he of the Household Booh, in the year 1520 founded an annual 
 stipend of 10 marcs for 3 years, for a Pedagogus sive Magister , docens ac legens 
 Grammaticam et Philosophiam canonicis et fratribus of the monastery of Alnwick 
 (Warton, ii. 492). 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XXXV11 
 
 with the stipends of their choristers, boys and men. “ Les gros 
 poissons mangent les menus. Pro. Poore men are (easily) supplanted 
 by the rich, the weake by the strong, the meane by the mighty.” 1 
 (Cotgrave, u. manger.) The law of “ natural selection” prevails. 
 Who shall say nay in a Christian land professing the principles of 
 the great “ Inventor of Philanthropy ” % Whitgift for one, see his 
 Life of Strype, Bk. I. chap. xiii. p. 148-50, ed. 1822. In 1589 an 
 act 31 Eliz. c. 6, was passed to endeavour to prevent the abuse, but, 
 like modern Election-bribery Acts with their abuse, did not do it. 
 
 “ at this present, of one sort & other, there are about three thou- 
 sand students nourished in them both (as by a late serveie it mani- 
 festlie appeared). They [the Colleges at our Universities] were 
 created by their founders at the first, onelie for pore men’s sons, 
 whose parents were not able to bring them up unto learning : but 
 now they have the least benefit of them, by reason the rich do so 
 incroch upon them. And so farre hath this inconvenence spread it- 
 self, that it is in my time an hard matter for a pore man’s child to 
 come by a fellowship (though he be neuer so good a scholer & 
 worthie of that roome.) Such packing also is used at elections, that 
 not he which best deserveth, but he that hath most friends, though 
 he be the worst scholer, is alwaies surest to speed ; which will turne 
 in the end to the overthrow of learning. That some gentlemen also, 
 whose friends have been in times past benefactors to certeine of 
 those houses, doe intrude into the disposition of their estates, with- 
 out all respect of order or statutes devised by the founders, onelie 
 thereby to place whome they think good (and not without some 
 hope of gaine) the case is too too evident, and their attempt would 
 soone take place, if their superiors did not provide to bridle their 
 indevors. In some grammar schooles likewise, which send scholers 
 to these universities, it is lamentable to see what briberie is 
 used ; for yer the scholer can be preferred, such briberye is made, 
 that pore men’s children are commonly shut out, and the richer sort 
 received (who in times past thought it dishonour to live as it were 
 upon aimes) and yet being placed, most of them studie little other 
 than histories, tables, dice & trifles, as men that make not the living 
 by their studie the end of their purposes ; which is a lamentable bear- 
 ing. Besides this, being for the most part either gentlemen, or rich 
 men’s sonnes, they oft bring the universities into much slander. 2 Eor 
 
 1 Compare Chaucer : 1 wherfore, as seith Senek, ther is nothing more covenable 
 to a man of heigh estate than debonairté and pité ; and therfore thise flies than 
 men clepen bees, whan thay make here king, they chesen oon that hath no pricke 
 wherwith he may stynge.’ — Persones Tale , Poet. Works, ed. Morris, iii. 301. 
 
 2 Ascham complains of the harm that ricli men’s sons did in his time at Cam- 
 bridge. Writing to Archbp. Cranmer in 1545, he complains of two gravissima im - 
 
xxxviii 
 
 BAD EXAMPLE OF RICH MEN AT COLLEGE. 
 
 standing upon their reputation and libertie, they ruffle and roist it 
 out, exceeding in appareil, and hanting riotous companie (which 
 draweth them from their bookes into an other trade). And for 
 excuse, when they are charged with breach of all good order, thinke 
 it sufficient to saie, that they be gentlemen, which grieveth manie 
 not a little. But to proceed with the rest. 
 
 “Everie one of these colleges haue in like manner their pro- 
 fessors or readers of the tongs and severall sciences, as they call 
 them, which dailie trade up the youth there abiding privatlie in their 
 halles, to the end they may be able afterwards (when their turne 
 commeth about, which is after twelve termes) to show themselves 
 abroad, by going from thence into the common schooles and publike 
 disputations (as it were In aream) there to trie their skilles, and 
 declare how they have profited since their coming thither. 
 
 “ Moreover in the publike schooles of both the universities, there 
 are found at the prince’s charge (and that verie largelie) five pro- 
 fessors & readers, that is to saie, of divinitie, of the civill law, 
 physicke, the Hebrew and the Greek tongues. And for the other 
 lectures, as of philosophie, logike, rhetorike and the quadriuials, 
 although the latter (I mean, aritlimetike, musike, geometrie and 
 astronomie, and with them all skill in the perspectives are now 
 smallie regarded in either of them) the universities themselves do 
 alio we competent stipends to such as reade the same, whereby they 
 are sufficiently provided for, touching the maintenance of their 
 estates, and no less encouraged to be diligent in their functions.” 
 
 On the introduction of the study of Greek into the Universities, 
 Dr S. Knight says in his Life of Colet : 
 
 “ As for Oxford , its own History and Antiquities sufficiently con- 
 fess, that nothing was known there but Latin , and that in the most 
 
 pedimenta to their course of study : (1.) that so few old men will stop up to encourage 
 study by their example ; (2.) “ quod illi fere omnes qui huc Cantabrigiam confluunt, 
 pueri sunt, divitumque filii, et hi etiam qui nunquam inducunt animum suum, ut 
 abundanti aliqua perfectaque eruditione perpoliantur, sed ut ad alia reipublicæ 
 munera obeunda levi aliqua et inchoata cognitione paratiores efficiantur. Et hic 
 singularis quædam injuria bifariam academiæ intentata est ; vel quia hoc modo omnis 
 expletæ absolutæque doctrinæ spes longe ante raessem, in ipsa quasi herbescenti 
 viriditate, praeciditur ; vel quia omnis pauperum inopumque expectatio, quorum 
 ætates omnes in literarum studio conteruntur, ab his fucis eorum sedes occupantibus, 
 exclusa illusaque praeripitur. Ingenium, enim, doctrina, inopia judicium, nil quic- 
 quam domi valent, ubi gratia, favor, magnatum literæ, et aliae persimiles extraordi- 
 nariae illegitimæque rationes vim foris adferunt. Hinc quoque illud accedit 
 incommodum, quod quidam prudentes viri nimis aegre ferunt partem aliquam regiae 
 pecuniae in collegiorum socios inpartiri ; quasi illi non maxime indigeant, aut quasi 
 ulla spes perfectae eruditionis in ullis aliis residere potest, quam in his, qui in per- 
 petuo literarum studio perpetuum vitae suae tabernaculum collocarunt.” Ed. Giles, i. 
 p. 69-70. See also p. 121-2. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 depraved Style of the School-men. Cornelius Vitellius , an Italian, 
 was the first who taught Greek in that University 1 ; and from him 
 the famous Grocyne learned the first Elements thereof. 
 
 “ In Cambridge, Erasmus was the first who taught the Greek 
 Grammar. And so very low was the State of Learning in that 
 University, that (as he tells a Friend) about the Year 1485, the 
 Beginning of Hen. VII. Feign, there was nothing taught in that 
 publick Seminary besides Alexander's Parva Logical ia , (as they called 
 them) the old Axioms of Aristotle, and the Questions of John Scotus, 
 till in Process of time good Letters were brought in, and some Know- 
 ledge of the Mathematicks ; as also Aristotle in a new Dress, and some 
 Skill in the Greek Tongue ; and, by Degrees, a Multitude of Authors, 
 whose Names before had not been heard of. 2 
 
 “It is certain that even Erasmus himself did little understand 
 Greek, when he came first into England, in 1497 (13 Hen. VII.), 
 and that our Countryman Linacer taught it him, being just returned 
 from Italy with great Skill in that Language : Which Linacer and 
 William Grocyne were the two only Tutors that were able to teach 
 it.” Sami. Knight, Life of Dr John Colet, pp. 17, 18. 
 
 The age at which boys went up to the University seems to have 
 varied greatly. When Oxford students were forbidden to play 
 marbles they could not have been very old. But in “ The Mirror of 
 the Periods of Man’s Life” (?ab. 1430 a.d.), in the Society’s Hymns 
 to the Virgin and Christ of this year, we find the going-up age put 
 at twenty : 
 
 Quod résous, in age of .xx. ^eer, 
 
 Goo to oxenford, or lerne lawe 3 . 
 
 This is confirmed by young Paston’s being at Eton at nineteen (see 
 below, p. lvi). In 1612, Brinsley ( Grammar Sclioole, p. 307) puts 
 the age at fifteen, and says, 
 
 “ such onely should be sent to the Vniuersities, who proue most 
 ingenuous and towardly, and who, in a loue of learning, will begin to 
 
 1 Antea enim Cornelius Vitellius, homo Italus Corneli, quod est maritimum 
 Hetruriæ Oppidum , natus nobili Prosapia , vir optimus gratiosusque , omnium primus 
 Oxonii bonas liter as docuerat . [Pol. Verg. lib. xxvi.] 
 
 2 Ante annos ferme triginta , nihil tradebatur in schola Cantabrigiensi, prceter 
 
 Alexandri Parva Logicalia, ut vocant , vetera illa Aristotelis dictata , Scoticasque 
 
 Questiones. Progressu temporis accesserunt bonce Utere; accessit Matheseos Cognitio; 
 accessit novus , aut certe novatus , Aristoteles ; accessit Græcarum literarum peritia ; 
 accesserunt Autores tam multi , quorum olim ne nomina quidem tenebantur , &e. 
 [Erasmi Epist. Henrico Bovillo, Dat. Boffæ Cal. Sept. 1516.] 
 
 3 Sir John Fortescue’s description of the study of law at Westminster and in the 
 Inns of Chancery is in chapters 48-9 of his De laudibus legum Anglie. 
 
xl 
 
 FOREIGN UNIVERSITY EDUCATION. 
 
 take paines of themselues, hauing attained in some sort the former 
 parts of learning ; being good Grammarians at least, able to vnder- 
 stand, write and speake Latine in good sort. 
 
 “ Such as haue good discretion how to gouerne themselues there, 
 and to moderate their expenses ; which is seldome times before 15 
 yeeres of age ; which is also the youngest age admitted by the statutes 
 of the Vniuersity, as I take it.” 
 
 4. Foreign University Education. That some of our nobles sent 
 their sons to be educated in the French universities (whence they 
 sometimes imported foreign vices into England 1 ) is witnessed by some 
 verses in a Latin Poem “ in MS. Pigby, No. 4 (Bodleian Library) of 
 the end of the 13th or beginning of the 14th century,” printed by 
 Mr Thomas Wright in his Anecdota Literaria, p. 38. 
 
 Filii nobilium, dum sunt juniores, 
 
 Mittuntur in Franciam fieri doctores ; 
 
 Quos prece vel pretio domant corruptores, 
 
 Sic prætaxatos referunt artaxata mores. 
 
 An English nation or set of students of the Faculty of Arts at 
 Paris existed in 1169; after 1430 the name was changed to the 
 German nation. Besides the students from the French provinces 
 subject to the English, as Poictou, Guienne, &c., it included the 
 English, Scottish, Irish, Poles, Germans, &c. — Encyc. Brit. John of 
 Salisbury (born 1110) says that he was twelve years studying at 
 Paris on his own account. Thomas a Becket, as a young man, studied 
 at Paris. Giraldus Cambrensis (born 1147) went to Paris for edu- 
 cation; so did Alexander Neckham (died 1227). Henry says, 
 
 “ The English, in particular, were so numerous, that they occupied 
 several schools or colleges ; and made so distinguished a figure by 
 their genius and learning, as well as by their generous manner of 
 living, that they attracted the notice of all strangers. This appears 
 from the following verses, describing the behaviour of a stranger on 
 
 1 Mores habent barbarus, Latinus et Græcus ; 
 
 Si sacerdos, ut plebs est, cæcum ducit cæcus : 
 
 Se mares effeminant, et equa fit equus, 
 
 Expectes ab homine usque ad pecus. 
 
 Et quia non metuunt animæ discrimen, 
 
 Principes in habitum verterunt hoc crimen, 
 
 Varium viro turpiter jungit novus hymen, 
 
 Exagitata procul non intrat foemina limen. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xli 
 
 his first arrival in Paris, composed by Negel Wircker, an English 
 student there, a.d. 1170 : — 
 
 The stranger dress’d, the city first surveys, 
 
 A church he enters, to his God he prays. 
 
 Next to the schools he hastens, each he views, 
 
 With care examines, anxious which to chuse. 
 
 The English most attract his prying eyes, 
 
 Their manners, words, and looks, pronounce them wise. 
 Theirs is the open hand, the bounteous mind ; 
 
 Theirs solid sense, with sparkling wit combin’d. 
 
 Their graver studies jovial banquets crown, 
 
 Their rankling cares in flowing bowls they drown. 1 
 
 Montpelier was another University whither Englishmen resorted, 
 and is to be remembered by us if only for the memory of Andrew 
 Borde, M.D., some bits of whose quaintness are in the notes to 
 Bussell in the present volume. 
 
 Padua is to be noted for Pace’s sake. He is supposed to have 
 been born in 1482. 
 
 Later, the custom of sending young noblemen and gentlemen to 
 Italy — to travel, not to take a degree — was introduced, and Ascham’s 
 condemnation of it, when no tutor accompanied the youths, is too 
 well known to need quoting. The Italians’ saying, Inglese Italianato 
 e un diabolo incarnato , sums it up. 
 
 5. Monastic and Cathedral Schools. Herbert Losing, Bp. of 
 Thetford, afterwards Norwich, between 1091 and 1119, in his 37th 
 Letter restores his schools at Thetford to Dean Bund, and directs 
 that no other schools be opened there. 
 
 Tanner [Not. Mon. p. xx. ed. Nasmith), when mentioning “ the 
 use and advantage of these Beligious houses” — under which term 
 
 1 Pixus et ablutus tandem progressus in urbem, 
 
 Intrat in ecclesiam, vota precesque facit. 
 
 Inde scholas adiens, secum deliberat, utrum 
 Expediat potius illa vel ista schola. 
 
 Et quia subtiles sensu considerat Anglos, 
 
 Pluribus ex causis se sociavit iis. 
 
 Moribus egregii, verbo vultuque venusti, 
 
 Ingenio pollent, consilioque vigent. 
 
 Dona pluunt populis, et detestantur avaros, 
 
 Fercula multiplicant, et sine lege bibunt. 
 
 A. Wood, Aniiq. Oxon ., p. 55, in Henry’s Hist, of Eng., vol. iii. p. 440-1. 
 
 2 That Colet used his travels abroad, a.d. 1493-7, for a different purpose, see his 
 Life by Dr Knight, pp. 23-4. 
 
 d 
 
xlii 
 
 MONASTIC AND CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 “ are comprehended, cathedral and collegiate churches, abbies, priories, 
 colleges, hospitals, preceptories (Knights Templars’ houses), and 
 frieries” — says, 
 
 “ Secondly, They were schools of learning & education ; for every 
 convent had one person or more appointed for this purpose ; and all 
 the neighbours that desired it, might have their children taught 
 grammar and church musick without any expence to them. 1 
 
 In the nunneries also young women were taught to work, and to 
 read English, and sometimes Latin also. So that not only the lower 
 rank of people, who could not pay for their learning, but most of the 
 noblemen and gentlemen’s daughters were educated in those places. ” 2 
 
 1 Fuller, book vi. p. 297. Collier, vol. ii. p. 165. Stillingfleet’s Orig. Britan, p. 
 206. Bishop Lloyd of Church Government, p. 160. This was provided for as early 
 as a.d. 747, by the seventh canon of council of Clovesho, as Wilkins’s Councils, 
 vol. i. p. 95. See also the notes upon that canon, in Johnson’s Collection of 
 canons, &c. In Tavistock abbey there was a Saxon school, as Willis, i. 171. Tanner. 
 (Charlemagne in his Capitularies ordained that each Monastery should maintain 
 a School, where should be taught ‘ la grammaire, le calcule, et la musique.’ See 
 Dèmogeot’s Histoire de la Littérature Française, p. 44, ed. Hachette. B. Whiston.) 
 Henry says “these teachers of the cathedral schools were called The scholastics of the 
 diocess ; and all the youth iu it who were designed for the church, were inti tied to 
 the benefit of their instructions.* Thus, for example, William de Monte, who had 
 been a professor at Paris, and taught theology with so much reputation in the 
 reign of Henry II., at Lincoln, was the scholastic of that cathedral. By the 
 eighteenth canon of the third general council of Lateran, a.d. 1179, it was decreed, 
 That such scholastics should be settled in all cathedrals, with sufficient revenues for 
 their support ; and that they should have authority to superintend all the school- 
 masters of the diocess, and grant them licences, without which none should presume 
 to teach. The laborious authors of the literary history of France have collected 
 a very distinct account of the scholastics who presided in the principal cathedral - 
 schools of that kingdom in the twelfth century, among whom we meet with many 
 
 of the most illustrious names for learning of that age The sciences that 
 
 were taught in these cathedral schools were such as were most necessary to qualify 
 their pupils for performing the duties of the sacerdotal office, as Grammar, Rhetoric, 
 Logic, Theology, and Church-Music.” — Ibid. p. 442. 
 
 2 Fuller and Collier, as before ; Bishop Burnet (Reform, vol. i. p. . .) saith so of 
 Godstow. Archbishop Greenfield ordered that young gentlewomen who came to 
 the nunneries either for piety or breeding, should wear white veils, to distinguish 
 them from the professed, who wore black ones, 11 Kal. Jul. anno pontif. 6. M. 
 Hutton, ex registr. ejus, p. 207. In the accounts of the cellaress of Carhop near 
 Norwich, there is an account of what was received “ pro prehendationibus,” or the 
 board of young ladies and their servants for education “ rec. de domina Margeria 
 Wederly prehendinat, ibidem xi. septimanas xiiis. i vd. . . pro mensa unius famulæ 
 dictæ Margeriæ per iii. septimanas viii d. per sept.” &c. Tanner. 
 
 * Du Cange, Gloss, voc. Scholasticus. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xliii 
 
 As Lydgate (born at Lydgate in Suffolk, six or seven miles from 
 JNewmarket) was ordained subdeacon in the Benedictine monastery 
 of Bury St Edmunds in 1389 ', he was probably sent as a boy to a 
 monastic school. At any rate, as he sketches his early escapades — 
 apple-stealing, playing truant, &c., — for us in his Testament 1 2 , 1 shall 
 quote the youth’s bit of the poem here : — - 
 
 Harleian MS. 2255, fol. GO. 
 
 Duryng the tyme / of this sesou^ ver in my boyhood, 
 
 I meene the sesouw / of my yeerys greene 
 
 Gynnyng fro childhood / strecchitlie 3 vp so fer 
 
 to Jj e yeerys / accountyd ful Fifteene up to 15 , 
 
 bexperience / as it was weel seene 
 
 The gerisshe sesouw / straunge of condiciou?is 
 
 Dispoosyd to many vnbridlyd passiouns 
 
 rfoi. 60 b.] U Voyd of resoim / yove to wilfulnesse 
 
 Froward to vertu / of thrift gaf 4 litil heede 
 
 loth to lerne / lovid no besynesse 1 loved no work 
 
 Sauf pley or merthe / straunge to spelle or reede but p,ay 
 
 Folwyng al appetites / longyng to childheede 
 
 lihtly tournyng wylde / and seelde sad 
 
 Weepyng for nouht / and anoon afftir glad 
 
 For litil wroth / to stryve with my felawe 
 
 As my passiouns / did my bridil leede 
 
 Of the yeerde somtyme / I Stood in awe yet 1 was afraid 
 
 to be scooryd 5 / that was al my d reede there ? SC ° led ^ 
 
 loth toward scole / lost my tyme in deede 
 
 lik a yong colt / that ran with-owte brydil 
 
 Made my freendys / ther good to spend in yd il / 
 
 1" I hadde in custom / to come to scole late I came to school 
 
 Nat for to lerne / but for a contenaunce late > 
 
 with my felawys / reedy to debate 
 to Iangle and lape / was set al my plesaunce talked, 
 wherof rebukyd / this was my chevisaunce 
 to forge a lesyng / and therupon to muse lied to get off 
 
 whan I trespasyd / my silven to excuse blame, 
 
 [foi. 6R] Xo my bettre / did no reverence and mocked my 
 
 Of my sovereyns / gaf no fors at al masters. 
 
 1 Morley’s English Writers , vol. ii. Pt. I. p. 421. 
 
 2 Edited by Mr Halliwell in his ‘ Selection from the Minor Poems of Dan John 
 Lydgate.’ Percy Society, 1840, quoted by Prof. Morley. 
 
 3 strecched. (These collations are from Harl. 218, fol. G5, back.) 
 
 4 toke. 5 skoured. 
 
xliv 
 
 lydgate’s tricks at school. 
 
 I stole apples and 
 grapes, 
 
 played tricks and 
 mocked people, 
 
 liked counting 
 cherry-stones 
 better than 
 church. 
 
 Late to rise, I 
 was ; 
 
 dirty at dinner. 
 
 deaf to the snub- 
 bings of my 
 friends, 
 
 |fol. 61 b.J 
 
 reokless in God’s 
 service, 
 
 chief shammer of 
 illness when I was 
 well. 
 
 Avex obstynat / by inobedience 
 Ran in to garydns / applys ther I stal 
 To gadre frutys / sparyd begg 1 nor Aval 
 to plukke grapys / in othir mennys yynes 
 Was moor reedy / than for to seyn 2 matynes 
 
 IT My lust was al / to scorne folk and iape 
 Shrewde tornys / evir among to vse 
 to SkofFe and mowe 3 / lyk a wantouw Ape 
 whan I did evil / othre I did 4 accuse 
 My wittys five / in wast I did abuse 5 
 Rediere chirstoonys / for to G telle 
 Than gon to chirche / or heere the sacry 7 belle 
 
 ^ Loth to ryse / lother to bedde at eve 
 with vnwassh liandys 8 / reedy to dyneer 
 My pater noste r / my Crede / or my beleeve 
 Cast at the 9 Cok / loo this was my maneer 
 Wavid with eche wynd / as doth a reed speer 
 Snybbyd 10 of my frendys / such techchys forta- 
 me?ide 1 1 
 
 Made deff ere / lyst nat / to them attende 
 
 % A child resemblyng / which was nat lyk to thry ve 
 Froward to god / reklees 12 in his servise 
 loth to correccioim / slouhe my sylf to shryve 
 Al good thewys / reedy to despise 
 Clieef bellewedir / of feyned 13 trwaundise 
 this is to meene / my silf I cowde fey ne 
 Syk lyk a trwaunt / felte 14 no maneer peyne 
 
 My poort my pas / my foot alwey vnstable 
 my look my eyen / vnswre and vagabounde 
 In al my werkys / sodeynly chaungable 
 To al good thewys / contrary I was founde 
 Now ovir sad / now moornyng / now iocounde 
 Wilful rekles / mad 15 stertyng as an hare 
 To folwe my lust / for no man Avoid I spare. 
 
 At these monastic schools, I suppose, were educated mainly 
 the boys whom the monks hoped Avould become monks, cleric or 
 secular ; mostly the poor, the Plowman’s brother Avho was to bp the 
 Parson, not often the ploughman himself. Once, though, made a 
 scholar and monk there, and sent by the Monastery to the University, 
 the workman’s, if not the ploughman’s, son, might rule nobles and 
 
 always unsteady, 
 
 ill-conducted, 
 
 sparing none for 
 my pleasure. 
 
 1 nedir hegge. 8 sey. 3 mowen. 4 koude. 
 
 5 allé vse. 6 cheristones to. 7 sacryng. 8 hondes. 
 
 9 atte. 10 Snybbyng. 11 tamende. 12 rekkes. 
 
 13 froward. 14 and felt. 15 made. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xlv 
 
 sit by kings, nay, beard them to their face. Thomas a Becket, him- 
 self the son of poor parents, was sent to be brought up in the “religious 
 house of the Canons of Merton.” 
 
 In 1392 the writer of Piers Plowman’s Crede sketches the then 
 state of things thus : 
 
 N ow mot ich soutere hys sone * seten to schole, 
 
 And ich a beggeres brol * on the book lerne, 
 
 And worth to a Avritere ” and with a lorde dwelle, 
 
 Other falsly to a frere * the fend for to serven ; 
 
 So of that beggares brol • a [bychop *] shal worthen, 
 
 Among the peres of the lond * prese to sytten, 
 
 And lordcs sones 2 lowly * to tho losels alowte, 
 
 Knyghtes crouketh hem to • and cruccheth ful lowe ; 
 
 And his syre a soutere * y-suled in grees, 
 
 His teeth with toylyng of lether ■ tatcred as a sawe. 
 
 Here I might stop the quotation, but I go on, for justice has never 
 yet been done 3 to this noble Crede and William’s Vision as pictures 
 of the life of their times, — chiefly from the profound ignorance of us 
 English of our own language ; partly from the grace, the freshness, 
 and the brilliance of Chaucer’s easier and inimitable verse : — 
 
 Alaas ! that lordes of the londe * leveth swiche wrecchen, Lords 
 And leveth swyeh lorels * for her lowe wordes. 
 
 They shulden maken [bichopes 1 ] • her owen bretlieren should make 
 childre, 
 
 Other of som gentil blod * And so yt best semed, 
 
 And fostre none faytoures 1 * ne swich false freres, 
 
 To maken fat and fulle * and her flesh combren. 
 
 For her kyncle were more * to y-clense diches 
 Than ben to sopers y-set first * and served with sylver. 
 
 A grete boUe-ful of benen * Avere beter in hys wombe, 
 
 And with the bandes 4 of bakun * his baly for to tillen 
 Than pertryches or plovers * or pecockes y-rosted, 
 
 And comeren her stomakes * Avith curiuse drynkes 
 That maketh swyclie harlotes • liordom usen, 
 
 And with her wikkid Avord * Avymmen bitrayeth. 
 
 God Avoid her Avonyynge * Avere in Avildernesse, 
 
 And «fais freres forboden * the fayre ladis chaumbres ; 
 
 For kneAve lordes her craft * treuly I troAve 
 They shulden nought haunten her house * so ho[m]ly 1 
 on nyghtes, 
 
 1 Mr Skeat’s readings. The abbot and abbots of Mr Wright’s text spoil the 
 alliteration. 
 
 2 Compare the previous passages under heading 1, p. vi. 
 
 3 May Mr Skeat bring the day when it will be done ! 
 
 gentlemen 
 
 Bishops, 
 
 and set these 
 scamps 
 
 to clean ditches. 
 
 and eat beans and 
 bacon-rind 
 instead of 
 peacocks, 
 
 and having 
 women. 
 
 If Lords but knew 
 their tricks. 
 
 Now every 
 cobbler’s son and 
 beggar’s brat 
 turns writer, then 
 Bishop, 
 
 and lords’ sons 
 crouch to him, 
 
 a cobbler’s son 
 
 4 ? randes. Sk 
 
xlvi 
 
 EDUCATION OP FIELD LABOURERS. 
 
 they’d turn^hese ]\ T e Pedden swich brothels • in so brode shetes, 
 
 ST m ° 16 But sheten her heved in the stre ■ to sharpen her wittes. 
 There is one side of the picture, the workman’s son turned monk, and 
 clerk to a lord. Let us turn to the other side, the ploughman’s son 
 who didn’t turn monk, whose head was ‘ shet ’ in the straw, who 
 delved and ditched, and dunged the earth, eat bread of corn and bran, 
 worts fleshless (vegetables, but no meat), drank water, and went 
 miserably (Crede, 1. 1565-7 1 ). What education did he get 1 To whom 
 could he be apprenticed ? What was his chance in life ? Let the 
 Statute-Book answer : — 
 
 a.d. 1388. 12« Eich. IL, Cap. v. 
 
 Item. It is ordained & assented, That he or she which used to 
 labour at the Plough and Cart, or other Labour or Service of Hus- 
 bandry till they be of the Age of Twelve Years , that from thenceforth 
 they shall abide at the same Labour , without being put to any Mystery 
 or Handicraft ; and if any Covenant or Bond of Apprentie (so) be from 
 henceforth made to the Contrary, the same shall be holden for none. 
 
 a.d. 1405-6. 7° Henri IV., Cap. xvii. 
 
 And Whereas in the Statutes made at Canterbury 
 
 among other Articles it is contained That he or she that useth to 
 labour at the Plough or Cart, or other Labour or Service of Husbandry, 
 till he be of the age of Twelve Years, that from the same time forth 
 he shall abide at the same Labour, without being put to any Mystery 
 or Handicraft ; and if any Covenant or Bond be made from that time 
 forth to the contrary, it shall be holden for none : Notwithstanding 
 which Article, and the good Statutes afore made through all parts of 
 the Eealm, the Infants born within the Towns and Seignories of 
 Upland, whose Fathers & Mothers have no Land nor Pent nor other 
 Living, but only their Service or Mystery, be put by their said 
 Fathers and Mothers and other their Friends to serve, and bound 
 Apprentices, to divers Crafts within the Cities and Boroughs of the said 
 Eealm sometime at the Age of Twelve Years, sometime within the said 
 Age, and that for the Pride of Clothing and other evil Customs that 
 Servants do use in the same ; so that there is so great Scarcity of 
 Labourers and other Servants of Husbandry that the Gentlemen and 
 other People of the Realm be greatly impoverished for the Cause 
 aforesaid : Our Sovereign Lord the King considering the said Mischief, 
 and willing thereupon to provide Eemedy, by the advice & assent of 
 the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and at the request of the said 
 Commons, hath ordained and stablished, That no Man nor Woman, 
 of what Estate or Condition they be, shall put their Son or Daughter, 
 of whatsoever Age he or she be, to Serve as Apprentice to no Craft nor 
 other Labour within any City or Borough in the Eealm, except he 
 have Land or Eent to the Value of Twenty Shillings by the Year at 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xlvii 
 
 the least, but they shall be put to other labours as their Estates doth 
 require, upon Pain of one Year’s Imprisonment, and to make Eine and 
 Ransom at the King’s Will. And if any Covenant be made of any 
 such Infant, of what Estate that he be, to the contrary, it shall be 
 holden for none. Provided Always, that every Man and Woman, of 
 what Estate or Condition that he be, shall be free to set their Son or 
 Daughter to take Learning at any manner School that pleaseth them 
 within the Eealm. 
 
 A most gracious saving clause truly, for those children who were used 
 to labour at the plough and cart till they were twelve years old . 1 Let 
 us hope that some got the benefit of it ! 
 
 These Acts I came across when hunting for the Statutes 
 referred to by the Boke of Curtas ye as fixing the hire of horses 
 for carriage at fourpence a piece, and they caused me some sur- 
 prise. They made me wonder less at the energy with which 
 some people now are striving to erect “ barriers against democracy” 
 to prevent the return match for the old game coming off. — How- 
 ever improving, and however justly retributive, future legislation 
 for the rich by the poor in the spirit of past legislation for the poor 
 by the rich might be, it could hardly be considered pleasant, and is 
 surely worth putting up the true barrier against, one of education in 
 each poor man’s mind. (He who americanizes us thus far will be the 
 greatest benefactor England has had for some ages.) — These Statutes 
 also made me think how the old spirit still lingers in England, how a 
 friend of my own was curate in a Surrey village where the kind- 
 hearted squire would allow none of the P’s but Heading to be taught 
 in his school ; how another clergyman lately reported his Farmers’ 
 meeting on the school question : Heading and Writing might be 
 taught, but Arithmetic not ; the boys would be getting to know too 
 
 1 Later on, men’s games were settled for them as Avell as their trades. In 
 a.d. 1541, the 33 Hen. VIII., cap. 9, § xvi., says, 
 
 “ Be it also enacted by the authority aforesaid, That no manner of Artificer or 
 Craftsman of any Handicraft or Occupation, Husbandman, Apprentice, Labourer, 
 Servant at Husbandry, Journeyman or Servant of Artificer, Mariners, Fishermen, 
 Watermen or any Serving man, shall from the said feast of the Nativity of St John 
 Baptist play at the Tables, Tennis, Dice, Cards, Bowls, Clash, Coyting, Logating, 
 or any other unlawful Game out of Christmas, under the Pain of xx s. to be forfeit 
 for every Time ; (2) and in Christmas to play at any of the said Games in their 
 Master’s Houses, or in their Master’s Presence ; (3) and also that no manner of 
 persons shall at any time play at any Bowl or Bowls in open places out of his 
 Garden or Orchard, upon the Pain for every Time so offending to forfeit vis. viiii^.” 
 (For Logating, &c., see Strutt.) 
 
xlviii no bondsman’s son to be an apprentice. 
 
 much about wages, and that would be troublesome ; how, lastly, our 
 gangs of children working on our Eastern-counties farms, and our 
 bird-keeping boys of the whole South, can almost match the children 
 of the agricultural labourer of 1388. 
 
 The early practice of the Freemasons, and other crafts, refusing to 
 let any member take a bondsman’s son as an apprentice, was founded 
 on the reasonable apprehension that his lord would or might after- 
 wards claim the lad, make him disclose the trade-secrets, and carry on 
 his art for the lord’s benefit. The fourth of the £ Fyftene artyculus 
 or fyftene poyntus ’ of the Freemasons, printed by Mr Halliwell 
 (p. 16), is on this subject. 
 
 Articulus quartus (MS. Bibl. Reg. 17 A, Art. I., fob 3, &c.) 
 
 The fowrthe artycul thys moste be, 
 
 That the mayster hym wel be-se 
 That he no bondemon prentys make, 
 
 Ny for no covetyse do hym take ; 
 
 F or the lord that he ys bond to, 
 
 May fache the prentes whersever he go. 
 
 3 ef yn the logge he were y-take, 
 
 Muche desese hyt my^th ther make, 
 
 And suche case hyt my 3 th befalle 
 That hyt nry^th greve summe or allé ; 
 
 For allé the masonus that ben there 
 Wol stonde togedur hoi y-fere. 
 
 3 ef suche won yn that craft schulde dwelle, 
 
 Of dyvers desesys 3 e my 3 th telle. 
 
 For more 3 ese thenne, and of honesté, 
 
 Take a prentes of herre 1 degré. 
 
 By olde tyme, wryten y fynde 
 
 That the prentes schulde be of gentyl kynde ; 
 
 And so sumtyme grete lordys blod 
 Toke thys gemetry that ys ful good. 
 
 I should like to see the evidence of a lord’s son having become a 
 working mason, and dwelling seven years with his master ‘ hys craft 
 to lurne.’ 
 
 Cathedral Schools. About the pre-Reformation Schools I can 
 find only the extract from Tanner given above, p. xlii. On the post- 
 Reformation Schools I refer readers to Mr Whiston’s Cathedral 
 Trusts , 1850. He says : 
 
 1 higher. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 xlix 
 
 “ The Cathedrals of England are of two hinds, those of the old 
 and those of the new foundation : of the latter, Canterbury (the old 
 archiépiscopal see) and Carlisle, Durham, Ely, Norwich, Rochester, 
 and Worcester, old episcopal sees, were a.d. 1541-2 refounded, or 
 rather reformed, by Henry VIII. . . Besides these, he created five 
 other cathedral churches or colleges, in connexion with the five new 
 episcopal sees of Bristol, Chester, Gloucester, Oxford, and Peter- 
 borough. He further created the see of Westminster, which was . . 
 subsequently (a.d. 1560) converted to a deanery collegiate by Queen 
 Elizabeth. . . (p. 6). The preamble of the Act 31 Henry VIII. c. 9, 
 for founding the new cathedrals, preserved in Henry’s own hand- 
 writing, recites that they were established ‘To the intente that Gods 
 worde myght the better be sett forthe, cyldren broght up in lernynge , 
 clerces nurysliyd in the universities , olde servantes decayed, to have 
 lyfing, allmes housys for pour folke to be sustayned in, Reders of 
 grece , ebrew , and latyne to have good sty pende, dayly aimes to be 
 mynistrate, mending of hyght wayes, and exhybision for mynisters of 
 the chyrche.’ ” 
 
 “ A general idea of the scope and nature of the cathedral estab- 
 lishments, as originally planned and settled by Henry VIII., may 
 be formed from the first chapter of the old statutes of Canterbury, 
 which is almost identical with the corresponding chapter of the 
 statutes of all the other cathedrals of the new foundation. It is as 
 follows : 
 
 “ On 1 the entire number of those who have their sustentation (qui 
 sustentantur) in the cathedral and metropoli tical church of Canter- 
 bury : 
 
 “First of all we ordain and direct that there be for ever in our 
 aforesaid church, one dean, twelve canons, six preachers, twelve 
 minor canons, one deacon, one subdeacon, twelve lay-clerks, one 
 master of the choristers , ten choristers, two teachers of the boys in 
 grammar, one of whom is to be the head master, the other, second 
 master, fifty boys to be instructed in grammar , 2 twelve poor men to « 
 be maintained at the costs and charges of the said church, two 
 vergers, two subsacrists (i.e., sextons), four servants in the church 
 to ring the bells, and arrange all the rest, two porters, who shall 
 also be barber-tonsors, one caterer, 3 one butler, and one under butler, 
 one cook, and one under-cook, who, indeed, in the number pre- 
 scribed, are to serve in our church every one of them in his own 
 order, according to our statutes and ordinances.” 
 
 1 Translated from the Latin copy in the British Museum, MS. Harl. 1197, art. 
 
 15, folio 319 b. 
 
 2 Duodecim pauperes de sumptibus dictæ Ecclesiæ alendi. 
 
 3 Duo unus Pincernæ, et unus subpincerna, duo unus cociquus, et unus sub- 
 coquus. Sic in MS 
 
1 
 
 POST-REFORMATION CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 
 
 In the Durham statutes, as settled in the first year of Philip and 
 Mary, the corresponding chapter is as follows : 
 
 On 1 the total number of those who have their sustentation (qui 
 sustentantur) in the cathedral church of Durham. 
 
 “We direct and ordain that there be for ever in the said church, 
 one dean, twelve prebendaries, twelve minor canons, one deacon, one 
 sub-deacon, ten clerks, (who may be either clerks or laymen,) one 
 master of the choristers , ten choristers , two teachers of the boys in 
 grammar , eighteen boys to be instructed in grammar , eight poor men 
 to be maintained at the costs of the said church, two subsacrists, two 
 vergers, two porters, one of whom shall also be barber-tons or, one 
 butler, one under-butler, one cook, and one under-cook.” 
 
 “The monastic or collegiate character of the bodies thus con- 
 stituted, is indicated by the names and offices of the inferior 
 ministers above specified, who were intended to form a part of the 
 establishment of the Common Hall, in which most of the subordi- 
 nate members, including the boys to be instructed in grammar, were 
 to take their meals. There was also another point in which the 
 cathedrals were meant to resemble and supply the place of the old 
 religious houses, i. e., in the maintenance of a certain number of 
 students at the universities.” 
 
 IT. Whiston, Cathedral Trusts and their Fulfilment, p. 2 — 4. 
 
 “ The nature of these schools, and the desire to perpetuate and 
 improve them, may be inferred from ‘ certein articles noted for the 
 reformation of the cathedral churche of Excestr’, submitted by the 
 commissioners of Henry VIII., unto the correction of the Kynges 
 Majestie,’ as follows : 
 
 The tenth Article submitted. “ That thcr may be in the said 
 Cathedral churche a free songe scole, the scolemaster to have yerly 
 of the said pastor and prechars xx. marks for his wages, and his 
 howss free, to teache xl. children frely, to rede, to write, synge and 
 playe upon instruments of musike, also to teache ther A. B. C. in 
 greke and hebrew. And every of the said xl. children to have 
 wekely xiid. for ther meat and drink, and yerly vi s viii d . for a 
 gowne ; they to be bownd dayly to syng and, rede within the said 
 Cathedral churche such divine service as it may please the Kynges 
 Majestie to allowe ; the said childre to be at cornons altogether, with 
 three prests hereafter to be spoke off, to see them well ordered at 
 the meat and to reforme their manners.” 
 
 Article the eleventh , submitted. “ That ther may be a fre 
 grammer scole within the same Cathedral churche, the scole-master 
 to have xx 11 . by yere and his howss fre, the ussher x h . & his howss 
 
 1 MS. No. 688 in Lambeth Library. MS. Harl. cod. 1594, art. 38, in Brit. 
 
 Mus, 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 Ii 
 
 fre, and that the said pastor and prechars may he hound to fynd xl. 
 children at the said granimer scole, giving to every oon of the chil- 
 dren xiid. wekely, to go to commons within the citie at the pleasour 
 of the frendes, so long to continew as the scolemaster do se them 
 diligent to lerne. The pastor to appointe viii. every prechar iiii. and 
 the scolemaster iiii. ; the said childre serving in the said churche 
 and going to scole, to he preferred before strangers ; provided 
 always, that no childe he admitted to tliexhihicion of the said 
 churche, whose father is knowne to be worthe in goodes above ccc 11 ., 
 or elles may dispend above xlf. yerly enheritance.” — Ibid., p. 10—12. 
 
 “ Now £300 at that time was worth about £5,000 now, so that 
 these schools were designed for the lower ranks of society, and open 
 to the sons of the poorer gentry. 
 
 “ An interesting illustration of this [and of the class-feeling in 
 education at this time] is supplied,” says Mr Whiston, “ by the nar- 
 rative of what took place — 
 
 “ when the Cathedral Church of Canterbury was altered from 
 monks to secular men of the clergy, viz. : prebendaries or canons, 
 petty-canons, choristers and scholars. At this erection were present, 
 Thomas Cranmer, archbishop, with divers other commissioners. And 
 nominating and electing such convenient and fit persons as should 
 serve for the furniture of the said Cathedral church according to the 
 new foundation, it came to pass that, when they should elect the 
 children of the Grammar school, there were of the commissioners 
 more than one or two who would have none admitted but sons or 
 younger brethren of gentlemen. As for other, husbandmen’s chil- 
 dren, they were more meet, they said, for the plough, and to be 
 artificers, than to occupy the place of the learned sort ; so that they 
 wished none else to be put to school, but only gentlemen’s children. 
 Whereunto the most reverend father, the Archbishop, being of a 
 contrary mind, said, £ That he thought it not indifferent so to order 
 the matter ; for,’ said he, ‘ poor men’s children are many times 
 endued with more singular gifts of nature, which are also the gifts of 
 God, as, with eloquence, memory, apt pronunciation, sobriety, and 
 such like ; and also commonly more apt to apply their study, than is 
 the gentleman’s son, delicately educated.’ Hereunto it was on the 
 other part replied, ‘ that it was meet for the ploughman’s son to go 
 to plough, and the artificer’s son to apply the trade of his parent’s 
 vocation ; and the gentleman’s children are meet to have the know- 
 ledge of government and rule in the commonwealth. Tor we have,’ 
 said they, ‘ as much need of ploughmen as any other state ; and all 
 sorts of men may not go to school.’ ‘I grant,’ replied the Archbishop, 
 ‘much of your meaning herein as needful in a commonwealth ; but 
 yet utterly to exclude the ploughman’s son and the poor man’s son 
 from the benefits of learning, as though they were unworthy to have 
 
lii POOR men’s sons have heads as well as rich ones’. 
 
 the gifts of the Holy Ghost bestowed upon them as well as upon 
 others, is as much to say, as that Almighty God should not be at 
 liberty to bestow his great gifts of grace upon any person, nor no- 
 where else but as we and other men shall appoint them to be em- 
 ployed, according to our fancy, and not according to his most goodly 
 will and pleasure, who giveth his gifts both of learning, and other 
 perfections in all sciences, unto all kinds and states of people in- 
 differently. Even so doth he many times withdraw from them and 
 their posterity again those beneficial gifts, if they be not thankful. If 
 we should shut up into a strait corner the bountiful grace of the Holy 
 Ghost, and thereupon attempt to build our fancies, we should make 
 as perfect a work thereof as those that took upon them to build the 
 Tower of Babel ; for God would so provide that the offspring of our 
 first-born children should peradventure become most unapt to learn, 
 and very dolts, as I myself have seen no small number of them very 
 dull and without all manner of capacity. And to say the truth, I 
 take it, that none of us all here, being gentlemen born (as I think), 
 but had our beginning that way from a low and base parentage ; and 
 through the benefit of learning, and other civil knowledge, for the 
 most part all gentlemen ascend to their estate.’ Then it was again 
 answered, that the most part of the nobility came up by feats of arms 
 and martial acts. 4 As though,’ said the Archbishop, 4 that the noble 
 captain was always unfurnished of good learning and knowledge to 
 persuade and dissuade his army rhetorically ; who rather that way is 
 brought unto authority than else his manly looks. To conclude ; the 
 poor man’s son by pains-taking will for the most part be learned 
 when the gentleman’s son will not take the pains to get it. And we 
 are taught by the Scriptures that Almighty God raisetli up from the 
 dunghill, and setteth him in high authority. And whensoever it 
 pleaseth him, of his divine providence, he deposeth princes unto a 
 right humble and poor estate. Wherefore, if the gentleman’s son be 
 apt to learning, let him be admitted ; if not apt, let the poor man’s 
 child that is apt enter his room.’ With words to the like effect.” 
 
 R. Whiston, Cathedral Trusts, p. 12 — 14. 
 
 The scandalous way in which the choristers and poor boys were 
 done out of their proportion of the endowments by the Cathedral 
 clergy, is to be seen in Mr Whiston’s little book. 
 
 6. Endowed Grammar Schools. These were mainly founded for 
 citizens’ and townsmen’s children. Winchester (founded 1373) was 
 probably the only one that did anything before 1450 for the educa- 
 tion of our gentry. Eton was not founded till 1440. The following 
 list of endowed schools founded before 1545, compiled for me by 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 liii 
 
 Mr Brock from Carlisle’s Concise . 
 known to him. 
 
 BEFORE 1450 A.D. 
 
 bef. 1162 Derby. Free School. 
 
 1195 St Alban’s. Free Grammar 
 School. 
 
 1198 St Edmund’s, Bury. Fr. Sch. 
 1328 Thetford. Gr. Sell. 
 
 ? 1327 Northallerton. Gr. Sch. 
 1332 Exeter. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1343 Exeter. High School, 
 bef. 1347 Melton Mowbray. Schools. 
 1373 Winchester College. 
 
 1384 Hereford. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1385 Wotton-under-Edge. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1395 or 1340 Penrith. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1399-1413 (Hen. IV.) Oswestry. 
 Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1418 Sevenoaks. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1422 High am Ferrers. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1422-61 (Hen. VI.) Ewelme. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1440 Eton College. 
 
 1447 London. Mercers’ School, but 
 founded earlier. 
 
 SCHOOLS FOUNDED 1450 — 1545 A.D. 
 
 1461-83 (Edw. IV.) Chichester. 
 
 The Prebendal School, 
 bef. 1477 Ipswich. 1 Gr. Sch. 
 
 1484 Wainfleet. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1485-1509 (Hen. VII.) or before. 
 Kibroorth, near Market Har- 
 borough. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1486 Reading. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1486 Kingston upon Hull. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1 Farewell, in Oxford ray < 
 Farewell, in Ipsewich, m 
 Yet oons farewell ! I say 
 Your somptious byldyng 
 Metrical Visions [Wolsey.] by 
 (ed. Singer, ii. 17). Wolsey’ s Letter of . 
 suited. It is printed. 
 
 2 Colet’s Statutes for St Paul’s School 
 Schools of England, p. 179-85. 
 
 description, shows the dates of all 
 
 1487 Stockport. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1487 Chipping Campden. Fr. Gr 
 Sch. 
 
 1491 Sudbury. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1495 Lancaster. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1497 Wimborne Minster. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 time of Hen. VII., 1485-1509 
 King’s Lynn. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1502-52 Macclesfield. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1503 Bridgenorth. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1506 Brough or Burgh under Stain- 
 more. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1507 Enfield. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1507 Farnworth, in Widnes, near 
 Prescot. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 ab. 1508 Cirencester. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1509 Guildford. Royal Gr. Sch. 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Peter- 
 borough. Gr. Sch. 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Basingstoke. 
 Gr Sch. 
 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Plymouth. 
 Gr. Sch. 
 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Warwick. 
 
 College or Gr. Sch. 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Earl’s Colne, 
 near Halsted. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 t. Hen. VIII. 1509-47 Carlisle. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1512 Southover and Lewes. Fr. 
 Gr. Sch. 
 
 1513 Nottingham. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1515 Wolverhampton. Fr. Gr. 
 
 Sch. 
 
 1517 Aylesham. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1512-18 London. 2 St Paul’s Sch. 
 
 ollege card y nail ! 
 
 ( schole gramaticall ! 
 
 I shall you never see ! 
 what now avayllethe me ? 
 
 George Cavendish, in his Life of Wolsey, 
 Directions about his school should be con- 
 
 are given in Howard Staunton’s Great 
 
liv 
 
 FOREWORDS. 
 
 1520 Bruton or Brewton. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 ab. 1520 Rolleston, nr. Burton- 
 upon-Trent. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1521 Tenterden. Fr. Sell. 
 
 1521 Milton Abbas, near Blandford. 
 Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1522 Taunton. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1522 Biddenden, near Cranbrook. 
 
 Free Latin Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1524-5 Manchester. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1524 Berkhampstead. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1526 Pocklington. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1526 Childrey, near Wantage. Fr. 
 Sch. 
 
 bef. 1528 Cuckfield. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 1528 Gloucester. Saint Mary de 
 Crypt. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1528 Grantham. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1530 Stamford, or Stanford. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1530 Newark-upon-Trent. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 bef. Reform. Norwich. Old Gr. Sch. 
 t. Ref. Loughborough. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1532 Horsham. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1533 Bristol. City Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 ab. 1533 Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
 
 Royal Gr. Sch. 
 
 ab. 1535 Stoke, near Clare. Fr. Gr. 
 Sch. 
 
 1541 Brecknock. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1541 Ely. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1541 Durham. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1541-2 Worcester. The King’s 
 [t. i. Cathedral Grammar] or 
 College School. 
 
 1542 Canterbury. The King’s School. 
 1542 Rochester. The King’s Sch. 1 
 1542 Findon, properly Thingdon, 
 
 near Wellingborough. Fr. Sch. 
 
 1542 Northampton. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1543 Abergavenny. Fr. Gr. Sch. 
 
 1544 Chester. [Cathedral] Gr., or 
 King’s School. 
 
 1544 Sutton Coldfield. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1545 Gloucester. Cathedral 
 
 [t. i. King’s], or College School. 
 
 1545 St Mary of Ottery. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1547 Wisbech. Gr. Sch. 
 bef. 1549 Wellington. Gr. Sch. 
 
 About 1174 a.d., Fitzstephen speaks of the London schools and 
 scholars thus : — I use Pegge’s translation, 1772, to which Mr Chappell 
 referred me, — 
 
 “ The three principal churches in London 2 are privileged by grant 
 and ancient usage with schools, and they are all very flourishing. 
 Often indeed through the favour and countenance of persons eminent 
 in philosophy, more schools are permitted. On festivals, at those 
 churches where the Feast of the Patron Saint is solemnized, the 
 masters convene their scholars. The youth, on that occasion, dispute, 
 some in the demonstrative way, and some logically. These produce 
 their enthymemes, and those the more perfect syllogisms. Some, the 
 better to shew their parts, are exercised in disputation, contending 
 with one another, whilst others are put upon establishing some truth 
 by way of illustration. Some sophists endeavour to apply, on feigned 
 topics, a vast heap and flow of words, others to impose upon you With 
 
 1 ‘ That there was a school at Rochester before Henry YIII.’s time is proved by 
 our Statutes, which speak of the Schola Grammaticalis as being ruinosa admodum 
 deformis .* R. Whiston. 
 
 2 Pegge concludes these to have been St Paul’s, Bow, and Martin’s le Grand. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 lv 
 
 false conclusions. As to the orators, some with their rhetorical 
 harangues employ all the powers of persuasion, taking care to observe 
 the precepts of art, and to omit nothing opposite to the subject. The 
 boys of different schools wrangle with one another in verse ; contend- 
 ing about the principles of Grammar, or the rules of the Perfect 
 Tenses and Supines. Others there are, who in Epigrams, or other 
 compositions in numbers, use all that low ribaldry we read of in the 
 Ancients ; attacking their school-masters, but without mentioning 
 names, with the old Fescennine licentiousness, and discharging their 
 scoffs and sarcasms against them ; touching the foibles of their school- 
 fellows, or perhaps of greater personages, with true Socratic wit, or 
 biting them more keenly with a Theonine tooth : The audience, fully 
 disposed to laugh, 
 
 ‘ With curling nose ingeminate the peals.’ ” 
 
 Of the sports of the boys, Fitzstephen gives a long description. 
 On Shrove-Tuesday, each boy brought his fighting cock to his master, 
 and they had a cock-fight all morning in the school-room. 1 After 
 dinner, football in the fields of the suburbs, probably Smithfield. 
 Every Sunday in Lent they had a sham-fight, some on horseback, 
 some on foot, the King and his Court often looking on. At Easter 
 they played at the Water-Quintain, charging a target, which if they 
 missed, souse they went into the water. ‘ On holidays in summer the 
 pastime of the youths is to exercise themselves in archery, in running, 
 leaping, wrestling, casting of stones, and flinging to certain distances, 
 and lastly with bucklers.’ At moonrise the maidens danced. In 
 the winter holidays, the boys saw boar-fights, hog-fights, bull and 
 bear-baiting, and when ice came they slid, and skated on the leg- 
 bones of some animal, punting themselves along with an iron-shod 
 pole, and charging one another. A set of merry scenes indeed. 
 
 “ In general, we are assured by the most learned man of the 
 thirteenth century, Roger Bacon, that there never had been so great 
 an appearance of learning, and so general an application to study, in 
 so many different faculties, as in his time, when schools w T ere erected 
 in every city, town, burgh, and castle.” (Henry’s Hist, of England, 
 vol. iv. p. 472-3.) 
 
 In the twenty-fifth year of Henry VI., 1447, four Grammar 
 Schools were appointed to be opened in London 2 for the education of 
 
 1 The custom of boys bringing cocks to masters has left a trace at Sedburgh, 
 where the boys pay a sum every year on a particular day (Shrove-Tuesday ?) as 
 “ cock-penny.” Quick. 
 
 2 On the London Schools, see also Sir George Buc’s short cap. 36, “Moore of 
 
Ivi 
 
 AN ETON BOY IN A.D. 1478. 
 
 the City youth [Carlisle). But from the above lists it will be seen 
 that Grammar Schools had not much to do with the education of our 
 nobility and gentry before 1450 a.d. 
 
 Of Eton studies, the Paston Letters notice only Latin versifying, 
 but they show us a young man supposed to be nineteen, still at 
 school, having a smart pair of breeches for holy days, falling in love, 
 eating figs and raisins, proposing to come up to London for a 
 day or two’s holiday or lark to his elder brother’s, and having 8 d. 
 sent him in a letter to buy a pair of slippers with. William 
 Paston, a younger brother of John’s, when about nineteen years old, 
 and studying at Eton, writes on Nov. 7, 1478, to thank his brother 
 for a noble in gold, and says, 
 
 “my creanser (creditor) Master Thomas (Stevenson) heartily recom- 
 mendeth him to you, and he prayeth you to send him some money 
 for my commons, for he saith ye be twenty shillings in his debt, for 
 a month was to pay for when lie had money last ; also I beseech you 
 to send me a hose cloth, one for the holy days of some colour, and 
 another for Avorking days (how coarse soever it be, it maketh no 
 matter), and a stomacher and two shirts, and a pair of slippers : and 
 if it like you that I may come with Alweder by water ” — would they 
 take a pair-oar and pull down 1 (the figs and raisins came up by a 
 barge ;) — “ and sport me with you at London a day or two this term- 
 time, then ye may let all this be till the time that I come, and then 
 1 will tell you when I shall be ready to come from Eton by the 
 grace of God, who have you in his keeping.” Paston Letters, modern- 
 ised, vol. 2, p. 129. 
 
 This is the first letter ; the second one about the figs, raisins, 
 and love-making (dated 23 Feb. 1478-9) is given at vol. ii. p. 122-3. 
 
 Tusser, who was seized as a Singing boy for the King’s Chapel, 
 lets us know that he got well birched at Eton. 
 
 “ Prom Paul’s I went * to Eton sent 
 To learn straightways * the Latin phrase 
 When fifty-three ■ stripes given to me 
 At once I had : 
 
 other Schooles in London,” in his Third Vniuersitie of England (t. i. London). He 
 notices the old schools of the monasteries, &c., ‘in whose stead there be some few 
 founded lately by good men, as tbe Merchant Taylors, and Thomas Sutton, founder 
 of the great new Hospitali in the Charter house, [who] hath translated the Tenis 
 court to a Grammar Schoole . . for 30 schollers, poore mens children . . There be 
 also other Triuiall Schooles for the bringing up of youth in good literature, viz . , 
 in S. Magnus , in S. Michaels , in S. Thomas , and others.’ 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 lvii 
 
 For fault but small * or none at all 
 It come to pass • thus beat I was. 
 
 See, Udall, 1 see * the mercy of thee 
 To me poor lad ! ” 
 
 I was rather surprised to find no mention of any Eton men in 
 the first vol. of Wood’s Athenœ Oxonienses (ed. Bliss) except two, 
 who had first taken degrees at Cambridge, Robert Aldrich and 
 William Alley, the latter admitted at Cambridge 1528 (Wood, p. 
 375, col. 2). Plenty of London men are named in Wood, vol. 1. 
 No doubt in early times the Eton men went to their own founda- 
 tion, King’s (or other Colleges at) Cambridge, while the Winchester 
 men went to their foundation, New College, or elsewhere at Oxford. 
 In the first volume of Bliss’s edition of Wood}- the following 
 Winchester men are noticed : 
 
 p. 30, col. 2, William Grocyn, educated in grammaticals in Wyke- 
 ham’s school near Winchester. 
 
 p. 78, col. 2, William Horman, made fellow of New Coll, in 1477. 
 Author of the Vulgaria Puerorum , Ac. (See also Andrew 
 Borde, p. xxxiv, above, note.) 
 p. 379, col. 2, John Boxall, Fellow of New Coll. 1542. 
 
 402, col. 2, Thomas Hardyng „ ,, „ 153G. 
 
 450, col. 2, Henry Cole „ „ „ 1523. 
 
 469, col. 1, Nicholas Saunders,, ,, „ 1548. 
 
 678, col. 2, Richard Haydock „ „ „ 1590. 
 
 That the post-Reformation Grammar Schools did not at first 
 educate as many boys as the old monastic schools is well known. 
 Strype says, 
 
 “ On the 15th of January, 1562, Thomas Williams, of the Inner 
 Temple, esq. being chosen speaker to the lower house, was presented 
 to the queen : and in his speech to her . . took notice of the want 
 of schools ; that at least an hundred were wanting in England which 
 before this time had been, [being destroyed (I suppose he meant) by 
 the dissolution of monasteries and religious houses, fraternities and 
 colleges.] He would have had England continually flourishing with 
 ten thousand scholars, which the schools in this nation formerly 
 brought up. That from the want of these good schoolmasters sprang 
 up ignorance : and covetousness got the livings by impropriations ; 
 which was a decay, he said, of learning, and by it the tree of know- 
 
 1 ITdall became Master of Eton about 1534. He was sent to prison for sodomy. 
 
lviii 
 
 POST-REFORMATION GRAMMAR SCHOOLS. 
 
 ledge grew downward, not upward; which grew greatly to the dis- 
 honour, both of God and the commonwealth. He mentioned likewise 
 the decay of the universities ; and how that great market-towns were 
 without schools or preachers : and that the poor vicar had but 20 1. 
 [or some such poor allowance,] and the rest, being no small sum, was 
 impropriated. And so thereby, no preacher there ; but the people, 
 being trained up and led in blindness for want of instruction, became 
 obstinate : and therefore advised that this should be seen to, and im- 
 propriations redressed, notwithstanding the laws already made [which 
 favoured them]. — Strype, Annals of the Reformation , vol. i. p. 437. 
 
 Of the Grammar Schools in his time (a.d. 1577) Harrison says : 
 
 Besides these universities, also there are a great number of 
 Grammer Schooles throughout the realme, and those verie liberallie 
 endued for the better relief of pore scholers, so that there are not 
 manie corporate townes, now under the queene’s dominion that have 
 not one Gramer Schole at the least, with a sufficient living for a 
 master and usher appointed to the same. 
 
 There are in like manner divers collegiat churches, as Windsor, 
 Wincester, Eaton, Westminster (in which I was sometime an unpro- 
 fitable Grammarian under the reverend father, master Howell, now 
 dean of Paules) and in those a great number of pore scholers, dailie 
 maintained by the liberality of the founders, with meat, bookes, and 
 appareil ; from whence after they have been well entered in the 
 knowledge of the Latine and Greek tongs, and rules of versifying 
 (the triall whereof is made by certain apposers, yearlie appointed to 
 examine them), they are sent to certain especiall houses in each 
 universitie l , where they are received & trained up in the points of 
 higher knowledge in their privat halls till they be adjudged meet to 
 show their faces in the schooles, as I have said alreadie. 
 
 Greek was first taught at a public school in England by Lilly e 
 soon after the year 1500. This was at St Paul’s School in London, 
 then newly established by Dean Colet, and to which Erasmus alluded 
 as the best of its time in 1514, when he said that he had in three 
 years taught a youth more Latin than he could have acquired in any 
 school in England, ne Liliana quidem excepta , not even Lillye’s 
 excepted. (Warton, iii. 1.) The first schoolmaster who stood up for 
 the study of English was, I believe, Richard Mulcaster, of King’s 
 College, Cambridge, and Christ Church, Oxford. In 1561 he was 
 appointed the first head-master of Merchant-Taylors School in 
 London, then just founded as a feeder or pro-seminary for St John’s 
 
 1 The perversion of these elections by bribery is noticed by Harrison in the 
 former extract from him on the Universities. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 lix 
 
 College, Oxford ( Warton , iii. 282). In liis Elementarie, 1582, lie 
 has a long passage on the study of English, the whole of which I 
 print here, at Mr Quick’s desire, as it has slipt out of people’s minds, 
 and Mulcaster deserves honour for it : — 
 
 “But by cause I take vpon me in this Elementarie, besides som 
 frindship to secretaries for the pen, and to correctors for the print, to 
 direct such peple as teach childern to read and write English, and the 
 reading must nedes he such as the writing leads vnto, thererfor, (sic) 
 befor I medle with anie particular precept, to direct the Header, 1 
 will thoroughlie rip vp the hole certaintie of our English writing, so 
 far furth and with such assurance, as probability can make me, by cause 
 it is a thing both proper to my argument, and profitable to my cuntrie. 
 Eor our naturali tung being as beneficiall vnto vs for our nedefull 
 deliuerie, as anie other is to the peple which vse it : & hauing as 
 pretie, and as fair ohseruations in it, as anie other hath : and being as 
 readie to yield to anie rule of Art, as anie other is : why should I not 
 take som pains to find out the right writing of ours, as other cuntri- 
 men haue don to find the like in theirs 1 & so much the rather, 
 hycause it is pretended, that the writing thereof is meruellous vncer- 
 tain, and scant to he recouered from extreme confusion, without som 
 change of as great extremitie % I mean therefor so to dealt in it, as I 
 maie wipe awaie that opinion of either vncertaintie for confusion, or 
 impossibility for directio?z, that both the naturali English maie haue 
 wherein to rest, & the desirous st[r]anger maie haue whereby to learn. 
 For the performance whereof, and mine own better direction, I will 
 first examin those means, whereby other tungs of most sacred anti- 
 quitie haue bene brought to Art and form of discipline for their right 
 writing, to the end that by following their waie, I maie hit vpon their 
 right, and at the least by their president deuise the like to theirs, 
 where the vse of our tung, & the property of our dialect will not 
 yeild flat to theirs. That don, I will set all the varietie of our now 
 writing, & the vncertaine force of all our letters, in as much certaintie, 
 as anie writing can he, by these seuen precepts, — 1. Generali rule , 
 which concernetli the property and vse of ech letter : 2. Proportion 
 which reduceth all words of one sound to the same writing : 3. Com- 
 position, which teacheth how to write one word made of mo : 4 
 Derivation, which examineth the ofspring of euerie originali : 5. 
 Distinction which bewraietli the difference of sound and force in 
 letters by som writen figure or accent : G. Enfranchisement, which 
 directeth the right writing of all incorporat foren words : 7. Preroga- 
 iiue, which declareth a reseruation, wherein common vse will continew 
 hir precedence in our En[g]lish writing, as she hath don euerie where 
 else, both for the form of the letter, in som places, which likes the 
 pen better : and for the difference in writing, where som particular 
 caueat will chek a common rule. In all these seuen I will so 
 examin the particularities of our tung, as either nothing shall 
 
lx 
 
 STUDY OF ENGLISH RECOMMENDED IN 1582 1612. 
 
 seme strange at all, or if anie thing do seme, yet it shall not 
 seme so strange, hut that either the self same, or the yerie like vnto 
 it, or the more strange then it is, shal appear to he in, those things, 
 which ar more familiar vnto vs for extraordinarie learning, then 
 required of vs for our ordinarie vse. And forasmuch as the eie will 
 help manie to write right hy a sene president, which either cannot 
 vnderstand, or cannot entend to vnderstand the reason of a rule, 
 therefor in the end of this treatis for right writing, I purpos to set 
 down a generali table of most English words, hy waie of president, to 
 help such plane peple, as cannot entend the vnderstanding of a rule, 
 which requireth both time and conceit in perceiuing, hut can easilie 
 run to a generali table, which is readier to their hand. By the which 
 table I shall also confirm the right of my rules, that theie hold 
 thoroughout, & hy multitude of examples help som maim (so) in 
 precepts. Thus much for the right writing of our English tung, which 
 maie seme (so) for a preface to the principle of Reading , as the matter 
 of the one is the maker of the other. — 1582. Rieh d - Mulcaster. The 
 First Part of the Elementarie, pp. 53-4. 
 
 Brinsley follows Mulcaster in exhorting to the study of English : 
 
 “there seemes vnto mee, to bee a verie main© want in all our 
 Grammar schooles generally, or in the most of them ; whereof I haue 
 heard som great learned men to complain ; That there is no care had 
 in respect, to traine vp schollars so as they may he able to expresse 
 their minds purely and readily in our owne tongue, and to increase 
 in the practice of it, as well as in the Latine or Greeke ; whereas our 
 chiefe indeuour should bee for it, and that for these reasons. 1. 
 Because that language which all sorts and conditions of men amongst 
 vs are to haue most vse of, both in speech & writing, is our 
 owne natiue tongue. 2. The purity and elegancie of our owne 
 language is to be esteemed a chiefe part of the honour of our 
 nation : which we all ought to aduance as much as in vs lietli. As 
 when Greece and Pome and other nations haue most florished, their 
 languages also haue beene most pure : and from those times of Greece 
 & Rome, wee fetch our chiefest patterns, for the learning of their 
 tongues. 3. Because of those which are for a time trained vp in 
 schooles, there are very fewe which proceede in learning, in compari- 
 son of them that follow other callings. 
 
 John Brinsley, The Grammar Schoole, p. 21, 22. 
 
 His “ Meanes to obtaine this benefit of increasing in our English 
 tong, as in the Latin,” are 
 
 1. Daily vse of Lillies rules construed. 
 
 2. Continuall practice of English Grammaticali translations. 
 
 3. Translating and writing English, with some other Schoole 
 
 exercises. Ibid., side-notes, p. 22, 23. 
 
 On this question of English boys studying English, let it be 
 remembered that in this year of grace 1867, in all England there is 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 lxi 
 
 just one public school at which English is studied historically — the 
 City of London School — and that in this school it was begun only 
 last year by the new Head-Master, the Rev. Edwin A. Abbot, all 
 honour to him. In every class an English textbook is read, Piers 
 Plowman being that for the highest class. This neglect of English 
 as a subject of study is due no doubt to tutors’ and parents’ ignorance. 
 Hone of them know the language historically ; the former can’t teach 
 it, the latter don’t care about it; why should their boys learn it? Oh 
 tutors and parents, there are such things as asses in the world. 
 
 Of the school-life of a Grammar-school boy in 1 G 1 2 we may get a 
 notion from Brinsley’s p. 296, “ chap. xxx. Of Schoole times, inter- 
 missions and recreations,” which is full of interest. ‘ 1. The Schoole- 
 time should beginne at sixe : all who write Latine to make their 
 exercises which were giuen ouernight, in that houre before seuen’. 
 — To make boys punctual, ‘so many of them as are there at sixe, 
 to liaue their places as they had them by election 1 or the day 
 before : all who come after six, euery one to sit as he commeth, and 
 so to continue that day, and vntill he recouer his place againe by the 
 election of the fourme or otherwise. . . If any cannot be brought by 
 this, them to be noted in the blacke Bill by a speciali marke, and 
 feele the punishment thereof : and sometimes present correction to be 
 vsed for terrour. . . Thus they are to continue vntill nine [at work 
 in class], signified by Moniteurs, Subdoctour or otherwise. Then at 
 nine . . to let them to haue a quarter of an houre at least, or more, 
 for intermission, eyther for breakefast . . or else for the necessitie of 
 euery one, or their honest recreation, or to prepare their exercises 
 against the Masters comming in. [2.] After, each of them to be in 
 his place in an instant, vpon the knocking of the dore or some other 
 sign . .- so to continue vntill eleuen of the clocke, or somwhat after, 
 to counteruaile the time of the intermission at nine. 
 
 (3.) To be againe all ready, and in their places at one, in an 
 instant ; to continue vntill three, or halfe an houre after : then to 
 haue another quarter of an houre or more, as at nine for drinking and 
 necessities ; so to continue till halfe an houre after fine : thereby in 
 
 1 See p. 273-4, ‘ all of a fourme to name who is the best of their fourme, and who 
 is the best next him ’. 
 
lxii 
 
 A GRAMMAR-SCHOOL BOY*S DAY IN A.D. 1612. 
 
 that halfe houre to counteruaile the time at three ; then to end so as 
 was shewed, with reading a peece of a Chapter, and with singing two 
 stanes of a Psalme : lastly with prayer to he vsed by the Master.’ 
 
 To the objectors to these intermissions at nine and three, who may 
 reproach the schoole, thinking that they do nothing but play, 
 Brinsley answers , — ( 2. By this meanes also the Schollars may bee 
 kept euer in their places, and hard to their labours, without that 
 running oui to the Campo (as the[y] tcarme it) at school times, and 
 the manifolde disorders thereof; as watching and striuing for the 
 clubbe, 1 and loytering then in the fields ; some hindred that they 
 cannot go forth at all. (5.) it is very requisite also, that they should 
 have weekly one part of an afternoone for recreation, as a reward of 
 their diligence, obedience and profiting ; and that to be appointed at 
 the Masters discretion, eyther the Thursday, after the vsuall custom ; 
 or according to the best opportunity of the place. . . All recreations 
 and sports of schollars, would be meet for Gentlemen. Clownish 
 sports, or perilous, or yet playing for money, are no way to be 
 admitted.’ 
 
 On the age at which boys went to school, Brinsley says, p. 0, 
 
 “ For the time of their entrance with vs, in our countrey schooles, 
 it is commonly about 7. or 8. yeares olde : six is very soone. If any 
 begin so early, they are rather sent to the schoole to keepe them from 
 troubling the house at home, and from danger, and shrewd turnes, 
 then for any great hope and desire their friends haue that they should 
 learne anything in effect.” 
 
 To return from this digression on Education. Enough has been 
 said to show that the progress of Education, in our sense of the 
 word, was rather from below upwards, than from above downwards ; 
 and I conclude that the young people to whom the Babees Boke, &c., 
 were addressed, were the children of our nobility, knights, and squires, 
 and that the state of their manners, as left by their home training, 
 was such as to need the inculcation on them of the precepts contained 
 in the Poems. If so, dirty, ill-mannered, awkward young gawks, 
 must most of these hopes-of-England have been, to modern notions. 
 The directions for personal cleanliness must have been much needed 
 when one considers the small stock of linen and clothes that men not 
 
 1 ? key of the Campo, see pp. 299 and 300, or a club, the holder of which had a 
 right to go out. 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 lxiii 
 
 rich must have had ; and if we may judge from a passaeg in Edward 
 the Fourth’s Liber Niger, even the King himself did not use his 
 footpan every Saturday night, and would not have been the worse for 
 an occasional tubbing : — 
 
 “ This harbour shall have, every satyrday at nyght, if it please 
 the Kinge to cleanse his head, legges, or feet, and for his shaving, 
 two loves, one picher wyne. And the ussher of chambre ought to 
 testyfye if this is necessaryly dispended or not.” 
 
 So far as appears from Edward the Fourth’s Liber Niger Domus, soap 
 was used only for washing clothes. The yeoman lavender, or washer- 
 man, was to take from the Great Spicery ‘ as muche wliyte soape, 
 greye, and blacke, as can be thought resonable by prcufe of the 
 'Countrollers,’ and therewith ‘ tenderly to waysshe . . the stuffe for 
 the Kinges propyr persone ’ (H. Ord. p. 85) ; but whether that 
 cleansing material ever touched His Majesty’s sacred person (except 
 doubtless when and if the barber shaved him), does not appear. The 
 Ordinances are considerate as to sex, and provide for “weomen 
 lavenclryes ” for a Queen, and further that “these officers oughte to 
 bee sworne to keepe the chambre counsay lie.” But it is not for one 
 of a nation that has not yet taken generally to tubbing and baths, 
 or left off shaving, to reproach his forefathers with want of cleanli- 
 ness, or adherence to customs that involve contradiction of the 
 teachings of physiologists, and the evident intent of Nature or the 
 Creator. Moreover, reflections on. the good deeds done, and the high 
 thoughts thought, by men of old dirtier than some now, may prevent 
 us concluding that because other people now talk through their 
 noses, and have manners different from our own, they and their in- 
 stitutions must be wholly abominable ; that because others smell 
 when heated, they ought to be slaves ; or that eating peas with a 
 knife renders men unworthy of the franchise. The temptation to 
 value manners above morals, and pleasantness above honesty, is one 
 that all of us have to guard against. And when we have held to a 
 custom merely because it is old, have refused to consider fairly the 
 reasons for its change, and are inclined to grumble when the change 
 is carried out, we shall be none the worse for thinking of the people, 
 young and old, who, in the time of Harrison and Shakspere, the “ For- 
 
lxiv 
 
 THE GOOD OLD TIMES OF SMOKE AND FILTH. 
 
 gotten Worthies and Raleigh, no doubt ‘hated those nasty new 
 oak houses and chimnies,’ and sighed for the good old times : 
 
 “ And yet see the change, for when our houses were builded of 
 willow, then had we oken men ; but now that our houses are come 
 to be made of oke, our men are not onlie become willow, but a great 
 manie through Persian delicacie crept in among vs, altogither of 
 straw, which is a sore alteration. . . Now haue we manie chimnies, 
 and yet our tenderlings complaine of rheumes, catarhs and poses. 
 Then had we none but reredosses, and our heads did neuer ake. 1 2 
 Por as the smoke in those daies was supposed to be a sufficient 
 hardning for the timber of the house ; so it was reputed a far better 
 medicine to keepe the goodman and his familie from the quack or 
 pose, wherewith as then verie few were oft acquainted.” Harrison , 
 i. 212, col. 1, quoted by Ellis. 
 
 If rich men and masters were dirty, poor men and servants must 
 have been dirtier still. William Langlande’s description of Haw- 
 kyn’s one metaphorical dress in which he slept o’ nightes as 
 well as worked by day, beslobbered (or b y -moled, bemauled) by 
 children, was true of the real smock ; flesh-moths must have been 
 plentiful, and the sketch of Coveitise, as regards many men, hardly 
 an exaggeration : 
 
 . . as a bonde-man of his bacon • his herd was bi-draveled, 
 
 With his hood on his heed * a lousy hat above, 
 
 And in a tawny tabard * of twelf wynter age 
 A1 so torn and baudy * and ful of lys crepyng, 
 
 But if that a lous 3 couthe * han lopen the Lettre, 
 
 1 See Mr Fronde’s noble article in The Westminster Review , No. 3, July, 1852 
 (lately republished by him in a collection of Essays, &c.). 
 
 2 Their eyes must have smarted. The natives’ houses in India have (generally) 
 no chimneys still, and Mr Moreshwar says the smoke does make your eyes water. 
 
 3 Mouffet is learned on the Louse. 
 
 “ In the first beginning whilest man was in his innocency, and free from wicked- 
 nesse, he was subject to no corruption and filth, hut when he was seduced by the 
 wickednesse of that great and cunning deceiver, and proudly affected to know as 
 much as God knew, God humbled him with divers diseases, and divers sorts of 
 Worms, with Lice, Hand-worms, Belly-worms, others call Temnites , small Nits and 
 Acares . . a Lowse . . is a beastly Creature, and known better in Innes and Armies 
 then it is Wellcome. The profit it bringeth, Achilles sheweth, Iliad I. in these 
 words : I make no more of him then I doe of a Lowse ; as we have an English Pro- 
 verb of a poor man, He is not worth a Lowse. The Lice that trouble men are 
 either tame or wilde ones, those the English call Lice, and these Grab-lice ; the 
 North English call them Vert -lice, that is, a petulant Lowse comprehending both 
 kindes ; it is a certain sign of misery, and is sometimes the inevitable scourge of 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 lxv 
 
 She sholde noght han walked on that welthe * so was it thred-bare, 
 
 ( Vision , Passus V. vol. 1, 1. 2859-70, ed. Wright.) 
 
 In the Kiiige and Miller , Percy Polio MS., p. 236 (in vol. ii. of 
 the print), when the Miller proposes that the stranger should sleep 
 with their son, Richard the son says to the King, 
 
 “ Kay, first,” q?<oth Richard, “ good fellowe, tell me true, 
 hast thou noe creepers in thy gay hose ? 
 art thou not-troabled w7th the Scabbado V ’ 
 
 The colour of washerwomen’s legs was due partly to dirt, I 
 suppose. The princess or queen Clarionas, when escaping with the 
 laundress as her assistant, is obliged to have her white legs reduced 
 to tlm customary shade of grey : 
 
 Right as she should stoupe a-doun, 
 
 The quene was tukked wel on high ; 
 
 The lauender perceiued wel therbigh 
 Hir white legges, and seid “ ma dame, 
 
 Youre shin boones might doo vs blame ; 
 
 Abide,” she seid, “so mob I thee, 
 
 More slotered thei most be.” 
 
 Asshes with the water she menged, 
 
 And her white legges al be-sprenged. 
 
 ab. 1440 a.d., Syr Generides, p. 218, 11. 7060-8. 
 
 If in Henry the Eighth’s kitchen, scullions lay about naked, or 
 tattered and filthy, what would they do elsewhere? Here is the 
 King’s Ordinance against them in 1526 : 
 
 God.” Rowland’s Mouffet's Theater of Insects , p. 1090, ed. 1658 (published in 
 Latin, 1634). By this date we had improved. MoufFet says, “ These filthy creatures 
 . . are hated more than Dogs or Vipers by our daintiest Dames,” ib. p. 1093 ; and 
 again, p. 1097, “ Cardan, that was a fancier of subtilties, writes that the Carthusians 
 are never vexed with Wall-lice, and he gives the cause, because they eat no flesh. . . 
 He should rather have alledged their cleanliness, and the frequent washing of their 
 beds and blankets, to be the cause of it, which when the French , the Butch , and 
 Italians do less regard, they more breed this plague. But the English that take 
 great care to be cleanly and decent, are seldom troubled with them.” Also, on p. 1092, 
 he says, ‘As for dressing the body : all Ireland is noted for this, that it swarms almost 
 with Lice. But that this proceeds from the beastliness of the people, and want of 
 cleanly women to wash them is manifest, because the English that are more careful 
 to dress themselves, changing and washing their shirts often, having inhabited so 
 long in Ireland , have escaped that plague. . . Remedies. The Irish and Iseland 
 people (who are frequently troubled with Lice, and such as will fly, as they say, in 
 Summer) anoint their shirts with Saffron, and to very good purpose, to drive away 
 the Lice, but after six moneths they wash their shirts again, putting fresh Saffron 
 into the Lye.’ Rowland’s MoufFet (1634), Theater of Insects , p. 1092, ed. 1658. 
 
lxvi NAKED SCULLIONS AND DIRTY STREETS. 
 
 “ And for the better avoydyng of corruption and all uncleannesse 
 out of the Kings house, which doth ingender danger of infection, 
 and is very noisome and displeasant unto all the nohlemen and 
 others repaireing unto the same ; it is ordeyned by the Kings High- 
 nesse, that the three master cookes of the kitchen shall have eyerie 
 of them by way of reward yearly twenty marks, to the intent they 
 shall prouide and sufficiently furnish the said kitchens of such 
 scolyons as shall not goe naked or in garments of such vilenesse as 
 they now doe, and have been acustomed to doe, nor lie in the nights 
 and day es in the kitchens or ground by the fireside ; hut that they 
 of the said money may he found with honest and whole course 
 garments, without such uncleannesse as may he the annoyance of 
 those hy whom they shall passe ”. . . 
 
 That our commonalty, at least, in Henry VIII. ’s time did stink 
 (as is the nature of man to do) may he concluded from Wolsey’s 
 custom, when going to Westminster Hall, of 
 
 “holding in his hand a very fair orange, whereof the meat or 
 substance within was taken out, and filled up again with the part of 
 a sponge, wherein was vinegar, and other confections against the 
 pestilent airs ; the which he most commonly smelt unto, passing 
 among the press, or else when he was pestered with many suitors.” 
 ( Cavendish , p. 43.) 
 
 On the dirt in English houses and streets we may take the 
 testimony of a witness who liked England, and lived in it, and who 
 was not likely to misrepresent its condition, — Erasmus. In a letter 
 to Francis, the physician of Cardinal Wolsey, says Jortin, 
 
 “ Erasmus ascribes the plague (from which England was hardly 
 ever free) and the sweating-sickness, partly to the incommodious 
 form and bad exposition of the houses, to the filthiness of the streets, 
 and to the sluttishness within doors. The floors, says he, are commonly 
 of clay, strewed with rushes, under which lies unmolested an ancient 
 collection of beer, grease (?), fragments, bones, spittle, excrements [t. 
 i. urine] of dogs and cats [t. i. men,] and every thing that is nasty, 
 &c.” (Life of Erasmus, i. 69, ed. 1808, referred to in Ellis, i. 328, 
 note.) 
 
 The great scholar’s own words are, 
 
 Turn sola fere sunt argilla, tum scirpis palustribus, qui subinde sic 
 renovantur, nt fundamentum maneat aliquoties annos viginti, sub 
 se fovens sputa, vomitus, mictum canum et hominum, projectam 
 cervisiam, et piscium reliquias, aliasque sordes non nominandas. 
 Hinc mutato coelo vapor quidam, exhalatur, mea sententia minime 
 salubris humano corpori. 
 
 After speaking also De salsamentis (rendered 1 salt meat, beef, 
 
FOREWORDS. 
 
 lxvii 
 
 pork, &c.,’ by Jortin, but which Liber Cure Cocorum authorises us in 
 translating ‘Sauces ’ '), quibus vulgus mirum in modum delectatur , he 
 says the English would be more healthy if their windows were made 
 so as to shut out noxious winds, and then continues, 
 
 “ Conferret huc, si vulgo parcior victus persuaderi posset, ac 
 salsamentorum moderatior usus. Tum si publica cura demandaretur 
 Ædilibus, ut viæ mundiores essent a cœno, mictuque : Curarentur et 
 ea quæ civitati vicina sint. Jortin’ s Life of Erasmus , ed. 1808, iii. 
 44 (Ep. 432, C. 1815), No. VIII. Erasmus Rot. Francisco. Cardina- 
 lis Eboracencis Medico, S. 
 
 If it be objected that I have in the foregoing extracts shown the 
 dark side of the picture, and not the bright one, my answer is that 
 the bright one — of the riches and luxury in England — must be 
 familiar to all our members, students (as I assume) of our early 
 books, that the Treatises in this Volume sufficiently show this bright 
 side, and that to me, as foolometer of the Society, this dark side 
 seemed to need showing. But as The Chronicle of May 11, 1867, in 
 its review of Mr Eox Bourne’s English Merchants, seems to think 
 otherwise, I quote its words, p. 155, col. 2. 
 
 “ All the nations of the world, says Matthew of Westminster," 
 were kept warm by the wool of England, made into cloth by the men 
 of Flanders. And while we gave useful clothing to other countries, 
 we received festive garments from them in return. For most of our 
 information on these subjects we are indebted to Matthew Paris, who 
 tells us that when Alexander III. of Scotland was married to Margaret, 
 daughter of Henry III., one thousand English knights appeared at 
 the wedding in cointises of silk, and the next day each knight donned 
 a new robe of another kind. This grand entertainment was fatal to 
 sixty oxen, and cost the then Archbishop of York no less a sum than 
 4000 marks. Macpherson remarks on this great display of silk as a 
 proof of the wealth of England under the Norman kings, a point 
 which has not been sufficiently elaborated. In 1242 the streets of 
 London were covered or shaded with silk, for the reception of Richard, 
 the King’s brother, on his return from the Holy Land. Few English- 
 
 1 Prof. Brewer says that Erasmus, rejecting the Mediaeval Latin and adopting 
 the Classical, no doubt used salsamenta in its classical sense of salt-meat, and 
 referred to the great quantity of it used in England during the winter, when no 
 fresh meat was eaten, but only that which had been killed at the annual autumn 
 slaughtering, and then salted down. Stall-fattening not being practised, the 
 autumn was the time for fat cattle. Salsamentum , however, is translated in White 
 and Riddle’s Dictionary, “A. Fish-pickle, brine; B. Salted or pickled fish (so 
 usually in plural).” 
 
fxviii 
 
 GOOD-BYE. 
 
 men are aware of the existence of such magnificence at that early- 
 period ; while every story-book of history gives us the reverse of the 
 picture, telling us of straw-covered floors, scarcity of body linen, and 
 the like. Long after this, in 1367, it is recorded, as a special instance 
 of splendour of costume, that 1000 citizens of Genoa were clothed in 
 silk ; and this tale has been repeated from age to age, while the 
 similar display, at an earlier date, in England, has passed unnoticed.” 
 
 For a notice of the several pieces in the present volume, I refer 
 the reader to the Preface to Russell’s Boke of Nurture , which follows 
 here. 
 
 It only remains for me to say that the freshness of my 
 first interest in the poems which I once hoped to re-produce in 
 these Forewords, has become dulled by circumstances and the length 
 of time that the volume has been in the press — it having been 
 set aside (by my desire) for the Ayenbite , &c. ; — and that the 
 intervention of other work has prevented my making the collection 
 as complete as I had desired it to be. It is, however, the fullest 
 verse one that has yet appeared on its subject, and will serve as the 
 beginning of the Society’s store of this kind of material. 1 If we can 
 do all the English part of the work, and the Master of the Rolls will 
 commission one of his Editors to do the Latin part, we shall then 
 get a fairly complete picture of that Early English Home which, 
 with all its shortcomings, should be dear to every Englishman now. 
 
 3, St George's Square , N. IE, 
 
 5 tli June , 1867. 
 
 1 If any member or reader can refer me to any other verse or prose pieces of like 
 kind, unprinted, or that deserve reprinting, I shall be much obliged to him, and 
 will try to put them in type. 
 
lxix 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 Though this BoJce of Nurture by John Russell is the most com- 
 plete and elaborate of its kind, I have never seen it mentioned by 
 name in any of the many books and essays on early manners and 
 customs, food and dress, that have issued from the press. My own 
 introduction to it was due to a chance turning over, for another 
 purpose, of the leaves of the MS. containing it. Mr Wheatley then 
 told me of Ritson’s reference to it in his Bibliographica Poetica , p. 
 96 ; and when the text was all printed, a reference in The Glossary 
 of Domestic Architecture (v. III. Pt. I. p. 76, note, col. 2) sent me 
 to MS. Sloane 1315 1 — in the Glossary stated to have been written 
 in 1452 — which proved to be a different and unnamed version of 
 Russell. Then the Sloane Catalogue disclosed a third MS., No. 2027 2 , 
 and the earliest of' the three, differing rather less than No. 1315 from 
 Russell’s text, but still anonymous. I have therefore to thank for 
 knowledge of the MSS. that special Providence which watches over 
 editors as well as children and drunkards, and have not on this 
 occasion to express gratitude to Ritson and Warton, to whom 
 every lover of Early English Manuscripts is under such deep obliga- 
 tions, and whose guiding hands (however faltering) in Poetry have 
 made us long so often for the like in Prose. Would that one 
 of our many Historians of English Literature had but conceived the 
 idea of cataloguing the materials for his History before sitting down 
 to write it ! Would that a wise Government would commission 
 another Hardy to do for English Literature what the Deputy- 
 Reeper of the Public Records is now doing for English History — 
 
 1 This MS. contains a copy of “ The Lewie of the Moone,” fol. 49-67, which I 
 hope to edit for the Society. 
 
 2 The next treatise to Russell in this MS. is “ The booke off the goumiaunce 
 off Kyngis and Pryncis,” or Liber Aristotiles ad Alexandrum Magnum , a book of 
 Lydgate’s that we ought to print from the best MS. of it. At fol. 74 b. is a 
 heading, — 
 
 Here dyed this translatour and noble poette Lidgate and the yong follower gan 
 his prolog on this wys. 
 
lxx 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 give us a list of the MSS. and early printed books of it ! Wliat 
 time and trouble such a Catalogue would save ! 
 
 But to return to John Bussell and his Boke. He describes 
 himself at the beginning and end of his treatise as Usher and 
 Marshal to Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, delighting in his work in 
 youth, quitting it only when compelled by crooked age, and then 
 anxious to train up worthy successors in the art and mystery of 
 managing a well-appointed household. A man evidently who knew 
 his work in every detail, and did it all with pride ; not boastful, 
 though upholding his office against rebellious cooks l , putting them 
 down with imperial dignity, “ we may allow and disallow ; our 
 office is the chief ! ” A simple-minded religious man too, — as the 
 close of his Treatise shows, — and one able to appreciate the master 
 he served, the “ prynce fulle royalle,” the learned and munificent 
 Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, the patron of Lydgate, Occleve, 
 Capgrave, Withamstede, Leonard Aretine, Petrus Candidus, Petrus 
 de Monte, Tito Livio, Antoyne de Beccara, &c. &c., the lover of 
 Manuscripts, the first great donor to the Oxford University Library 
 which Bodley revived 2 , “that prince peerless,” as Bussell calls him, 
 a man who, with all his faults, loved books and authors, and shall be 
 respected by us as he was by Lydgate. But our business is with the 
 Marshal, not the Master, and we will hear what John Bussell says of 
 himself in his own verse, 
 
 an vsshere y Am / ye may beholde / to a prynce of liighe degre, 
 J?at enioyethe to enforme & teche / allé po thatt wille thrive & thee, 
 Of suche tliynges as here-aftwr shalle be shewed by my diligence 
 To them Jmt nought Can / wft7i-owt gret exsperience ; 
 
 Therfore yf any man pat y mete withe, Jmt for fawt of necligence, 
 y wylle hym enforme & teche, for hurtynge of my Conscience. 
 
 To teche vertew and co/mynge, me thynketh hit charitable, 
 for moche youthe in coraiynge / is bareii & fulle vnable. (1. 3-9.) 
 
 At the end of his Boke he gives us a few more details about him- 
 self and his work in life : 
 
 1 One can fancy that a cook likeWolsey’s (described by Cavendish, vol. i. p. 34), 
 “ a Master Cook who went daily in damask satin, or velvet, with a chain of gold 
 about his neck ” (a mark of nobility in earlier days), would be not leef but loth to 
 obey an usher and marshal. 
 
 2 Warton, ii. 264-8, ed. 1840. For further details about the Duke see the 
 Appendix to this Preface, 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 lxxi 
 
 Now good son, y liaue shewed the / & brought pe in vre, 
 to know pa Curtesie of court / & these J>ow may take in cure, 
 
 In pantry / botery / or cellere / & in kervynge a-fore a sovereyne 
 demewre, 
 
 A sewer / or a mershalle : in jjes science / y suppose ye byri sewre, 
 
 Which in my day es y lernyd withe a prynce fulle royalle, 
 with whom yschere in chambur was y, & mershalle also in halle, 
 vnto whom alie J)ese officeres foreseid / pay euer entende shalle, 
 Evil* to fulfille my commaundement when jrit y to ])em calle : 
 
 For we may allow & dissalow / oure office is pa cheeff 
 
 In cellere & spicery / & the Cooke, be he loothe or leeffi (1. 1173-82.) 
 
 Further on, at line 1211, he says, 
 
 “ Moore of Jns comynge y Cast not me to contreve : 
 my tyme is not to tary, hit drawest fast to eve. 
 
 Jûs tretyse J?at y haue entitled, if it ye entende to preve, 
 y assayed me self in youthe w/tA-outeii any greve. 
 
 while y was yonge y-noughe & lusty in dede, 
 y enioyed Jjese maters foreseid / & to lerne y toke good liede ; 
 but croked age hathe co?wpelled me / & leue court y must nede. 
 perfore, sone, assay thy self / & god shalle be py spede.” 
 
 And again, at line 1227, 
 
 “ Now, good soil, thy self, with other pat shalle pa succede, 
 whiche Jms boke of nurture shalle note / lerne, & ouer rede, 
 pray for the sowle of Iohn Russelle, J?at god do hym mede, 
 
 Som tyme seruaunde with duke vmfrey, due 1 of Glowcetwr in dede. 
 
 For put prynce pereles prayethe / & for suche other mo, 
 pa sowle of my wife / my fadur and modir also, 
 vn-to Mary modyr and mayd / she fende us from owre foe, 
 and brynge vs allé to blis when we shalle hens goo. AMEN.” 
 
 As to his Boke, besides what is quoted above, J ohn Russell says, 
 
 Go forthe lytelle boke, and lowly J?ow me connnende 
 vnto allé yonge gentilmen / pat lust to lerne or entende, 
 and specially to J>em J>at han exsperience, praynge J?e[m] to amende 
 and correcte Jmt is ainysse, ]?ere as y fawte or offende. 
 
 And if so Jjat any be founde / as Jnou} myn necligence, 
 
 Cast pa cawse on my copy / rude / & bare of eloquence, 
 whiche to drawe out [I] haue do my besy diligence, 
 redily to reforme hit / by reson and bettur sentence. 
 
 As for ryme or reson, pe forewryter was not to blame, 
 
 For as he founde hit aforne hym, so wrote he pa same, 
 and Jjaughe he or y in oure matere digres or degrade, 
 blame neithur of vs / For we neuyre hit made ; 
 
 1 The due has a red stroke through it, probably to cut it out. 
 
Jxxii 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 Symple as y had insight / somwhat J?e ryme y correcte ; 
 
 blame y cowde no man / y haue no persone suspecte. 
 
 Now, good god, graunt vs grace / oure sowles neuer to Infecte ! 
 
 J>aii may we regne in Jn regiouw j eternally with thyne electe. 
 
 (1. 1235-50.) 
 
 If John Russell was the writer of the Epilogue quoted above, 
 lines 1235-50, then it would seem that in this Treatise he only 
 corrected and touched up some earlier Book of Norture which he 
 had used in his youth, and which, if Sloane 2027 be not its original, 
 may be still extant in its primal state in Mr Arthur Davenport’s 
 MS., “ How to serve a Lord,” said to be of the fourteenth century 1 , 
 and now supposed to be stowed away in a hayloft with the owner’s 
 other books, awaiting the rebuilding and fitting of a fired house. I 
 only hope this MS. may prove to be Russell’s original, as Mr Daven- 
 port has most kindly promised to let me copy and print it for the 
 Society. Meantime it is possible to consider John Russell’s Book of 
 Norture as his own. For early poets and writers of verse seem to 
 have liked this fiction of attributing their books to other people, and 
 it is seldom that you find them acknowledging that they have im- 
 agined their Poems on their own heads, as Hampole has it in his 
 Pricke of Conscience, p. 239, 1. 8874 (ed. Morris, Philol. Soc.). Even 
 Mr Tennyson makes believe that Everard Hall wrote his Morte d' 
 Arthur , and some Leonard his Golden Year. On the other hand, the 
 existence of the two Sloane MSS. is more consistent with Russell’s 
 own statement (if it is his own, and not his adapter’s in the 
 Harleian MS.) that he did not write his Boke himself, but only 
 touched up another man’s. Desiring to let every reader judge for 
 himself on this point, I shall try to print in a separate text 2 , for con- 
 venience of comparison, the Sloane MS. 1315, which differs most 
 from Russell, and which the Keeper of the MSS. at the British 
 Museum considers rather earlier (ab. 1440-50 a.d.) than the MS. of 
 Russell (ab. 14G0-70 a.d.), while of the earliest of the three, Sloane 
 MS. 2027 (ab. 1430-40 a.d.), the nearer to Russell in phraseology, I 
 shall give a collation of all important variations. If any reader of the 
 
 1 See one MS., “ How to serve a Lord,” ab. 1500 a.d., quoted in the notes to 
 the Camden Society’s Italian Relation of England, p. 97 s 
 
 2 For the Early English Text Society. 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 lxxiii 
 
 present text compares the Sloanes with it, he will find the subject 
 matter of all three alike, except in these particulars : 
 
 Sloane 1315. 
 
 Omits lines 1-4 of Russell. 
 
 Inserts after 1. 48 of R. a passage 
 about behaviour which it nearly 
 repeats, where Russell puts it, at 
 1. 276, Symple Conditions. 
 
 Omits Russell’s stanza, 1. 305-8, about 
 ‘ these cuttid galauntes with their 
 codware.’ 
 
 Omits a stanza, 1. 319-24, p. 21. 
 
 Contracts R.’s chapter on Fumositees, 
 p. 23-4. 
 
 Omits R.’s Lenvoy , under Fried Metes, 
 p. 33-4. 
 
 Transfers R.’s chapters on Sewes on 
 Fische Bayes and Sawcis for Fishe, 
 
 1. 819-54, p. 55-9, to the end of 
 his chapter on Kervyng of Fishe, 1. 
 649, p. 45. 
 
 Gives different Soteltes (or Devices 
 at the end of each course), and I 
 omits Russell’s description of his 
 four of the Four Seasons, p. 51-4; 
 and does not alter the metre of the 
 lines describing the Dinners as he 
 does, p. 50-5. 
 
 Winds up at the end of the Bathe or 
 Stewe , 1. 1000, p. 69, R., with two 
 stanzas of peroration. As there is 
 no Explicit , the MS. may be incom- 
 plete, but the next page is blank. 
 
 Sloane 2027. 
 
 Contains these lines. 
 
 Inserts and omits as SI. 1315 does, 
 but the wording is often different. 
 
 Contains this stanza (fol. 42, b.). 
 Contracts the Fumositees too (fol. 45 
 and back). 
 
 Has one verse of Lenvoy altered (fol. 
 45 b.). 
 
 Transfers as SI. 1315 does (see fol. 
 48). 
 
 Differs from R., nearly as SI. 1315 
 does. 
 
 Has 3 winding-up stanzas, as if about 
 to end as Sloane 1315 does, but 
 yet goes on (omitting the Bathe 
 Medicinable ) with the Vssher and 
 Marshalle , R. p. 69, and ends sud- 
 denly, at 1. 1062, p. 72, R., in the 
 middle of the chapter. 
 
 In occasional length of line, in. words and rhymes, Sloane 1315 
 differs far more from Russell than Sloane 2027, which has Russell’s 
 long lines and rhymes throughout, so far as a hurried examination 
 
 shows. 
 
 / 
 
lxxiv 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 But the variations of both these Sloane MSS. are to me more 
 like those from an original MS. of which our Harleian Russell is a 
 copy, than of an original which Russell altered. Why should the 
 earliest Sloane 2027 start with 
 
 “ An vsschere .y. am / as ye may se : to a prynce Of hyghe degre u 
 if in its original the name of the prince was not stated at the end, as 
 Russell states it, to show that he was not gammoning his readers ? 
 Why does Sloane 1315 omit lines in some of its stanzas, and words in 
 some of its lines, that the Harleian Russell enables’ us to fill up ? Why 
 does it too make its writer refer to the pupil’s lord and sovereign, if 
 in its original the author did not clench his teaching by asserting, as 
 Russell does, that he had served one h This Sloane 1315 may well 
 have been copied by a man like Wynkyn de Worde, who wished not 
 to show the real writer of the treatise. On the whole, I incline 
 to believe that John Russell’s Book of Norture was written by him, 
 and that either the Epilogue to it was a fiction of his, or was written 
 by the superintender of the particular copy in the Harleian MS. 4011, 
 Russell’s own work terminating with the Amen ! after line 1234. 
 
 But whether we consider Russell’s Boke another’s, or as in the main 
 his own, — allowing that in parts he may have used previous pieces 
 on the subjects he treats of, as he has used Stans Puer (or its 
 original) in his Symple Conditions, 1. 277-304, — if we ask what the 
 Boke contains, the answer is, that it is a complete Manual for the 
 Valet, Butler, Footman, Carver, Taster, Dinner-arranger, Hippocras- 
 maker, Usher and Marshal of the Nobleman of the time when the 
 work was written, the middle of the fifteenth century. — For I take 
 the date of the composition of the work to be somewhat earlier than 
 that of the MS. it is here printed from, and suppose Humphrey 
 Duke of Gloucester, “ imprisoned and murdered 1447,” to have been 
 still alive when his Marshal penned it. — Reading it, we see “ The 
 Good Duke ” rise and dress *, go to Chapel and meals, entertain at 
 feasts in Hall, then undress and retire to rest ; we hear how his head 
 was combed with an ivory comb, his stomacher warmed, his petycote 
 put on, his slippers brown as the waterleech got ready, his privy-seat 
 
 1 I have put ügures before the motions in the dress and undress drills, for they 
 reminded me so of “ Manual and Platoon ; by numbers.” 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 lx XV 
 
 prepared, and his urinal kept in waiting ; how his hath was made, his 
 table laid, his guests arranged, his viands carved, and his salt 
 smoothed 1 ; we are told how nearly all the birds that fly, the animals 
 that walk the earth, the fish that swim in river and sea, are food for 
 the pot : we hear of dishes strange to us 2 , beaver’s tail, osprey, brewe, 
 venprides, whale, swordfish, seal, torrentyne, pety perveis or perneis, 
 and gravell of beef 3 . Bills of fare for flesh and fish days are laid before 
 us ; admired Sotiltees or Devices are described ; and he who cares to 
 do so may fancy for himself the Duke and all his brilliant circle 
 feasting in Hall, John Russell looking on, and taking care that all 
 goes right. 4 I am not going to try my hand at the sketch, as I do 
 not write for men in the depths of that deducated Philistinism which 
 lately made a literary man say to one of our members on his printing 
 a book of the 15th century, “ Is it possible that you care how those 
 barbarians, our ancestors, lived ? ” If any one who takes up this 
 tract, will not read it through, the loss is his ; those who do work at 
 it will gladly acknowledge their gain. That it is worthy of the 
 
 4 Mr Way says that the planer e, 1. 58, is an article new to antiquarians. 
 
 2 Randle Holme’s tortoise and snails, in No. 12 of his Second Course, Bk. II I., 
 p. 60, col. ], are stranger still. “ Tortoise need not seem strange to an alderman who 
 eats turtle, nor to a West Indian who eats terrapin. Nor should snails, at least to 
 the city of Paris, which devours myriads, nor of Ulm, which breeds millions for the 
 table. Tortoises are good ; snails excellent.” Henry H. Gibbs. 
 
 3 “It is nought all good to the goost that the gut asketh ” we may well say 
 with William who wrote Tiers Ploughmon , v. 1, p. 17, 1. 533-4, after reading the 
 lists of things eatable, and dishes, in Russell’s pages. The later feeds that Phylotheus 
 Physiol ogus exclaims against * are nothing to them ; “ What an Hodg-potch do 
 most that have Abilities make in their Stomachs, which must wonderfully oppress 
 and distract Nature : For if you should take Flesh of various sorts, Fish of as many, 
 Cabbages , Parsnops, Potatoes , Mustard , Butter, Cheese , a Pudden that contains more 
 then ten several Ingredents, Tarts , Sweet-meats, Custards , and add to these Churnes , 
 Plums , Currans, Apples, Capers , Olives, Anchovies, Mangoes, Caveare, êçc., and jumble 
 them altogether into one Mass, what Eye would not loath, what Stomach not abhor 
 such a Gallemaufrey ? yet this is done every Day, and counted Gallent Entertainment .” 
 
 4 See descriptions of a dinner in Parker’s Domestic Architecture of the Middle 
 Ages, iii. 74-87 (with a good cut of the Cupboard, Dais, &c.), and in Wright’s 
 Domestic Manners and Customs. Russell’s description of the Franklin’s dinner, 
 1. 795-818, should be noted for the sake of Chaucer’s Franklin, and we may also 
 notice that Russell orders butter and fruits to be served on an empty stomach before 
 dinner, 1. 77, as a whet to the appetite. Modus Cenandi serves potage first, and 
 keeps the fruits, with the spices and biscuits, for dessert. 
 
 Monthly Observations for the preserving of Health, 1686, p. 20-1. 
 
lxxvi 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 attention of all to whose ears tidings of Early England come with 
 welcome sound across the wide water of four hundred years, I 
 unhesitatingly assert. That it has interested me, let the time its notes 
 have taken on this, a fresh subject to me, testify. If any should 
 object to the extent of them l , or to any words in them that may 
 offend his ear, let him excuse them for the sake of what he thinks 
 rightly present. There are still many subjects and words insuffi- 
 ciently illustrated in the comments, and for the names venprides (1. 
 820) ; sprotis, (1 sprats, as in Sloane 1315), and torr entitle (1. 548) ; 
 almond iardyne (1. 7 44) ; ginger colombyne , valadyne, and maydelyne 
 (1. 132-3) ; leche dugard, &c., I have not been able to find meanings. 
 Explanations and helps I shall gladly receive, in the hope that they 
 may appear in another volume of like kind for which I trust soon to 
 find more MSS. Of other MSS. of like kind I also ask for notice. 
 
 The reason for reprinting Wynkyn de Worde’ s BoJce of Keruynge, 
 which I had not at first thought of, was because its identity of phrase 
 and word with many parts of Russell, — a thing which came on me 
 with a curious feeling of surprise as I turned over the leaves, — made 
 it certain that de Worde either abstracted in prose Russell’s MS., 
 chopping off his lines’ tails, — adding also bits here 2 , leaving out others 
 there, — or else that both writers copied a common original. The 
 most cursory perusal will show this to be the case. It was not alone 
 by happy chance that when Russell had said 
 
 0 Fruture viant / Fruter sawge byri good / better is Frutwr powche ; 
 Appulle fruture / is good hoot / but J>e cold ye not towche (1. 501-2) 
 
 Wynkyn de Worde delivered himself of 
 
 “ Fruyter vaunte, fruyter say be good ; better is fruyter pouche ; 
 apple fruyters ben good good hote / and all colde fruters, touche 
 not,” 
 
 1 The extracts from Bulleyn, Borde, Vaughan, and Harington are in the nature of 
 notes, but their length gave one the excuse of printing them in bigger type as parts of 
 a Text. In the same way I should have treated the many extracts from Laurens 
 Andrewe, had I not wanted them intermixed with the other notes, and been also 
 afraid of swelling this book to an unwieldy size. 
 
 2 The Termes of a Kerver so common in MSS. are added, p. 151, and the sub- 
 sequent arrangement of the modes of carving the birds under these Termes, p. 161-3. 
 The Easter-Day feast (p. 162) is also new, the hit why the heads of pheasants, 
 partridges, &c., are unwholesome— ‘ for they ete in theyr degrees foule thynges, as 
 wormes, todes, and other suche,’ p. 165-6 — and several other pieces. 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 lxxvii 
 
 altering not's place to save the rhyme ; or that when Russell had 
 said of the Crane 
 
 The Crane is a fowle / that stronge is with to fare ; 
 
 fie whynges ye areyse / fulle large evyn thare ; 
 
 of hyre trompe in J?e hrest / loke J)«t ye beware 
 
 Wynkyn de Worde directed his Carver thus : “ A crane, reyse the 
 wynges fyrst, & beware of the trumpe in his brest.” Let any one 
 compare the second and third pages of Wynkyn de Worde’s text 
 with lines 48-137 of Russell, and he will make lip his mind that the 
 old printer was either one of the most barefaced plagiarists that ever 
 lived, or that the same original was before him and Russell too. 
 May Mr Davenport’s hayloft, or some learned antiquarian, soon 
 decide the alternative for us ! The question was too interesting a 
 “ Curiosity of Literature ” not to be laid before our Members, and 
 therefore The Bake of Keruynge was reprinted — from the British 
 Museum copy of the second edition of 1513 — with added side-notes 
 and stops, and the colophon as part of the title. 
 
 Then came the necessary comparison of Russell’s Boke with the 
 Boke of Curtasye, edited by Mr Halliwell from the Sloane MS. 1986 
 for the Percy Society. Contrasts had to be made with it, in parts, 
 many times in a page ; the tract was out of print and probably in 
 few Members’ hands; it needed a few corrections 1 , and was worthy 
 of a thousand times wider circulation than it had had ; therefore a 
 new edition from the MS. was added to this volume. Relying on 
 Members reading it for themselves, I have not in the notes indicated 
 all the points of coincidence and difference between this Boke and 
 Russell’s. It is of wider scope than Russell’s, takes in the duties 
 of outdoor officers and servants as well as indoor, and maybe those of a 
 larger household ; it has also a fyrst Boke on general manners, and a 
 Second Book on what to learn at school, how to behave at church, 
 Ac., but it does not go into the great detail as to Meals and Dress 
 which is the special value of Russell’s Boke, nor is it associated with 
 a writer who tells us something of himself, or a noble who in all our 
 English Middle Age has so bright a name on which we can look back 
 
 1 do the , 1. 115, is clothe in the MS. ; grayne , 1. 576 (see too 11. 589, 597,) is 
 grayite, Scotch greive, A.S. gerefa , a kind of bailiff ; resceyne , 11. 547, 575, is resceyue , 
 receive ; &c. 
 
lxxviii 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 as “good Duke Humphrey.” This personality adds an interest to work 
 that anonymity and its writings of equal value can never have ; so 
 that we may he well content to let the Gurtasye he used in illustra- 
 tion of the Nurture. The MS. of the Gurtasye is about 1460 a.d., 
 Mr Bond says. I have dated it wrongly on the half-title. 
 
 The Booke of Demeanor was “such a little one” that I was 
 tempted to add it to mark the general introduction of handkerchiefs. 
 Having printed it, arose the question, 4 Where did it come from ? ’ Ho 
 Weste’s Schoole of Vertue could I find in catalogues, or by inquiring 
 of the Duke of Devonshire, Mr W. C. Hazlitt, at the Bodleian, 
 &c. Seager’s Schoole of Vertue was the only book that turned up, 
 and this I accordingly reprinted, as Weste’s Booke of Demeanor 
 seemed to be little more than an abstract of the first four Chapters 
 of Seager cut down and rewritten. We must remember that books 
 of this kind, which we look on as sources of amusement, as more or less 
 of a joke, were taken seriously by the people they were written for. 
 That The Schoole of Vertue, for instance — whether Seager’s or Weste’s 
 — was used as a regular school-book for boys, let Io. Brinsley witness. 
 In his Grammar Schoole of 1 B 1 2, pp. 17, 18, he enumerates the 
 “ Bookes to bee first learned of children”: — 1. their Abcie, and 
 Primer. 2. The Psalms in metre, 4 because children wil learne that 
 booke with most readinesse and delight through the running of the 
 metre, as it is found by experience. 3. Then the Testament.’ 4. 
 “ If any require any other little booke meet to enter children ; the 
 Schoole of Vertue is one of the principali, and easiest for the first 
 enterers, being full of precepts of ciuilitie, and such as children will 
 soone learne and take a delight in, thorow the roundnesse of the 
 metre, as was sayde before of the singing Psalmes : And after it the 
 Schoole of good manners', called, the new Schoole of Vertue , leading 
 the childe as by the hand, in the way of all good manners.” 
 
 I make no apology for including reprints of these little-known 
 books in an Early English Text. Qui s'excuse s'accuse ; and if these 
 Tracts do not justify to any reader their own appearance here, I believe 
 the fault is not theirs. 
 
 1 This is doubtless a different book from Hugh Rhodes's Booke of Nurture $ 
 Schoole of Good Manners , p. 71, below 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 Ixxix 
 
 A poem on minding what you say, which Mr Aldis Wright 
 has kindly sent me, some Maxims on Behaviour, &c., which all 
 end in -ly, and Roger Ascham’s Advice to his brother-in-law on 
 entering a nobleman’s service, follow, and then the Poems which 
 suggested the Forewords on Education in Early England, and have 
 been partly noticed in them, p. i-iv. I have only to say of the first, 
 The Babees Boke , that I have not had time to search for its Latin 
 original, or other copies of the text. Its specialty is its attributing so 
 high birth to the Bele Babees whom it addresses, and its appeal to 
 Lady Facetia to help its writer. Of the short alphabetic poems that 
 follow, — The A B G of Aristotle, — copies occur elsewhere ; and that 
 in the Harleian Manuscript 1 304, which has a different introduction, 
 I hope to print in the companion volume to this, already alluded to. 
 Vrbanitatis, I was glad to find, because of the mention of the booke of 
 urbanitie in Edward the Fourth’s Liber Niger (p. ii. above), as we 
 thus know what the Duke of Norfolk of “Flodden Field” was taught 
 in his youth as to his demeanings, how mannerly he should eat and 
 drink, and as to his communication and other forms of court. He was 
 not to spit or snite before his Lord the King, or wipe his nose on the 
 table-cloth. The next tracts, The Lytylle Chyldrenes Lytil Boke or 
 Edyllys Be 1 (a title made up from the text) and The Young Children's 
 Book, are differing versions of one set of maxims, and are printed 
 opposite one another for contrast sake. The Lytil Boke was printed 
 from a later text, and with an interlinear French version, by 
 Wynkyn de Worde in 1 Here begynneth a lytell treatyse for to lerne 
 Englisshe and Frensshel This will be printed by Mr Wheatley in 
 his Collection of Early Treatises on Grammar for the Society, as the 
 copy in the Grenville Library in the Brit. Mus. is the only one 
 known. Other copies of this Lytil Boke are at Edinburgh, Cambridge, 
 and Oxford. Of two of these Mr David Laing and Mr Henry Bradshaw 
 have kindly given me collations, which are printed at the end of this 
 Preface. Of the last Poem, Stans Puer ad Mensam, attributed to Lydgate 
 
 1 What this Edyllys Be means, I have no idea, and five or six other men I have 
 asked are in the same condition. A.S. <z\>el is noble, ce^peling , a prince, a noble ; 
 that may do for edyllys. Be may be for ABC, alphabet, elementary grammar of 
 behaviour. 
 
lxxx 
 
 PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 — as nearly everything in the first half of the 15th century was — I have 
 printed two copies, with collations from a third, the J esus (Cambridge) 
 MS. printed by Mr Halliwell in Reliquice Antiquae, v. 1, p. 156-8, and 
 reprinted by Mr W. C. Hazlitt in his Early Popular Poetry , ii. 23-8. 
 Mr Hazlitt notices 3 other copies, in Harl. MS. 4011, fol. 1, &c. ; Lans- 
 downe MS. 699 ; and Additional MS. 5467, which he 'collated for 
 his text. There must be plenty more about the country, as in Ash- 
 mole MS. 61, fol. 16, back, in the Bodleian. 1 Of old printed 
 editions Mr Hazlitt notes one “ from the press of Caxton, but the 
 only copy known is imperfect. It was printed two or three times by 
 Wynkyn de Worde. Lowndes mentions two, 1518, 4to, and 1524, 
 4to ; and in the public library at Cambridge there is said by Harts- 
 horne (Book Rarities , 156) to be a third without date. It is also 
 appended to the various impressions of the Bolce of Nurture by 
 Hugh Rhodes.” This Boke has been reprinted for the Early English 
 Text Society, and its Stans Puer is Rhodes’s own expansion of one of 
 the shorter English versions of the original Latin 2 . 
 
 The woodcuts Messrs Virtue have allowed me to have copies of 
 for a small royalty, and they will help the reader to realize parts of 
 the text better than any verbal description. The cuts are not of 
 course equal to the beautiful early illuminations they are taken from, 
 but they are near enough for the present purpose. The dates of those 
 from British Museum MSS. are given on the authority of trustworthy 
 officers of the Manuscript Department. The dates of the non-Museum 
 klSS. are copied from Mr Wright’s text. The line of description 
 under the cuts is also from Mr Wright’s text, except in one instance 
 where he had missed the fact of the cut representing the Marriage 
 Eeast at Cana of Galilee, with its six water-pots. 
 
 The MS. of Russell is on thick folio paper, is written in a close — 
 and seemingly unprofessional — hand, fond of making elaborate capitals 
 to the initials of its titles, and thus occasionally squeezing up into a 
 corner the chief word of the title, because the T of The preceding 
 
 1 P.S. Mr Hazlitt, iv. 366, notices two others in MS. Ashmole 59, art. 57, and 
 in Cotton MS. Calig. a ii. fol. 13, the latter of which and Ashmole 61, are, he says, 
 of a different translation. 
 
 2 See Hazlitt, iv. 366. 
 
PREFACE TO RUSSELL. 
 
 lxxxi 
 
 has required so much room. 1 2 The MS. has been read through by a 
 corrector with a red pen, pencil, or brush, who has underlined all the 
 important words, touched up the capitals, and evidently believed in 
 the text. Perhaps the corrector, if not writer, was Russell himself. 
 I hope it was, for the old man must have enjoyed emphasizing his 
 precepts with those red scores ; but then he would hardly have 
 allowed a space to remain blank in line 204, and have left his 
 Panter-pupil in doubt as to whether he should lay his “white 
 payne ” on the left or right of his knives. Every butler, drill- 
 serjeant, and vestment-cleric, must feel the thing to be impossible. 
 The corrector was not John Russell. 
 
 To all those gentlemen who have helped me in the explanations 
 of words, &c., — Mr Gillett, Dr Giinther, Mr Atkinson, Mr Skeat, 
 Mr Cockayne, Mr Gibbs, Mr Way, the Hon. G. P. Marsh — and to Mr 
 E. Brock, the most careful copier of the MS., my best thanks are due, 
 and are hereby tendered. Would that thanks of any of us now 
 profiting by their labours could reach the ears of that prince of 
 Dictionary-makers, Cotgrave, of Frater Galfridus, Palsgrave, Hex- 
 ham, Philipps, and the rest of the lexicographers who enable us to 
 understand the records of the past ! Would too that an adequate 
 expression of gratitude could reach the ears of the lost Nicolas, and 
 of Sir Frederic Madden, for their carefully indexed Household 
 Books, — to be contrasted with the unwieldy mass and clueless mazes 
 of the Antiquaries’ Household Ordinances , the two volumes of the 
 Roxburghe Howard Household Books , and Percy’s Northumberland 
 Household Book 2 ! — They will be spared the pains of the special 
 place of torment reserved for editors who turn out their books with- 
 out glossary or index. May that be their sufficient reward ! 
 
 3, St George’s Square , N.W. 
 16 Dec., 1866. 
 
 1 The MS. has no title. The one printed I have made up from bits of the text. 
 
 2 Still one is truly thankful for the material in these unindexed books. 
 
ÎXXXÜ RUSSELL PREFACE : HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. 
 
 HUMPHREY, DUKE OE GLOUCESTER. 
 
 Mr C. H. Pearson has referred me to a most curious treatise on 
 the state of Duke Humphrey’s body and health in 1404 (that is, 1424, 
 says Hearne), by Dr Gilbert Kymer, his physician, part of which 
 (chapters 3 and 19, with other pieces) was printed by Hearne in the 
 appendix to his Liber Niger , v. ii. p. 550 (ed. alt.), from a MS. then 
 in Sir Hans Sloane’s Collection, and now Sloane 4 in the British 
 Museum. It begins at p. 127 or folio 63, and by way of giving the 
 reader a notion of its contents, I add here a copy of the first page of 
 the MS. 
 
 I ncipit dietariu?n de sanitatis custodia preinclitissbno principi ac 
 metuendissimo domino, domino humfrido, duci Gloucestrie, Alijsqne 
 preclaris titulis insignito, Scriptum & compilatum, per venerabilem 
 doctorem, Magistrum Gilbertum Ivymer, Medicinarum professorem, 
 arciu?n ac philosophia MagmZrnm & in legibws bacallarium prelibati 
 principis phisicum, Cums dietarij 1 coZleccionem (?) dilucidancia & 
 effectum viginti sex existunt capitnla, quorum consequenter hic ordo 
 ponitnr Rubricarnm 2 . 
 
 Capitulum l m est episiola de laude sanitatis & vtilitate bone diete. 
 Capitulum 2 m est de illis in quibns consistit dieta. 
 
 Capitulum 3 m de tocins co[r]poris & parcium disposiczone. 
 Capitulum 4 ra est de Ayere eligendo & corrigendo. 
 
 Capitulum 5 m de qnantitate cibi & potus sumenda. 
 
 Capitulum 6 m de ordine sumendi cibu??j & potu?n. 
 
 Capituhim 7 m de tempore sumendi cibum & potum. 
 
 Capitulum 8 m de qnnntitate cibi & potus sumendormn. 
 
 Capitulum 9 m de pane eligendo. 
 
 Capitulum 10 m de generibns potagiornm sumendis. 
 
 1 The letters are to me more like cl, or cod than anything else, but I am not sure 
 what they are. 
 
 2 The MS. runs on without breaks. 
 
RUSSELL PREFACE : HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER, lxxxiii 
 
 CapZZwZwm ll m de carnibz/s ytendis & vitandis. 
 
 CapZZwZwm 12 m de ouis sumendis. 
 
 Cwçntulum 13 m de lacticinijs vtendis. 
 
 CapzZwZzim 14 m de piscibws vtendis & vitandis. 
 
 Colitidum 1 5 m de fructibws sumendis. 
 
 C&ipituhim 1 6 m de cozzdimewtis & speczebus vtendis. 
 
 Capitulum 17 m de potu eligendo. 
 
 Capitulum 18 ra de regimine replec Zonis & inanicZonis. 
 
 CapZZnZnm 19 1U de vsu coitus. 
 
 CapZZwZzrai 20 m de excercicZo & quiete. 
 
 CapZZnZwm 21 m de sompni & vigilie regimine. 
 
 CapZZnZnm 22 m de vsu accidentium anime. 
 
 CapzZnZnm 23 m de bona consuetudine diete tenenda. 
 
 Capitulum 24 m de medicinis vicissim vtendis. 
 
 Capitulum 25 m de aduersis nature infortunijs precauendis. 
 
 . CapZZnZnm 26 m de deo semper colendo vt sanitatem melius tueatur. 
 
 Sharon Turner (Hist, of England , v. 498, note 35) says euphemis- 
 tically of the part of this treatise printed by Hearne, that “ it implies 
 how much the Duke had injured himself by the want of self-govern- 
 ment. It describes him in his 45th year, as having a rheumatic af- 
 fection in his chest, with a daily morning cough. It mentions that 
 his nerves had become debilitated by the vehemence of his laborious 
 exercises, and from an immoderate frequency of pleasurable in- 
 dulgences. It advises him to avoid north winds after a warm sun, 
 sleep after dinner, exercise after society, frequent bathings, strong 
 wine, much fruit, the flesh of swine, and the weakening gratification 
 to which he was addicted. The last (chapter), ‘De Deo semper colendo, 
 ut sanitatem melius tueatur,’ is worthy the recollection of us all.” It 
 is too late to print the MS. in the present volume, but in a future one 
 it certainly ought to appear. 
 
 Of Duke Humphrey’s character and proceedings after the Pope’s 
 bull had declared his first marriage void, Sharon Turner further says : 
 
 “ Gloucester had found the rich dowry of Jacqueline wrenched 
 from his grasp, and, from so much opposition, placed beyond his 
 attaining, and he had become satiated with her person. One of her 
 
lxxxiv 
 
 APPENDIX TO RUSSELL PREFACE. 
 
 attendants, Eleanor Cobham, had affected his variable fancy ; and tho’ 
 her character had not been spotless before, and she had surrendered 
 her honour to his own importunities, yet he suddenly married her, 
 exciting again the wonder of the world by his conduct, as in that 
 proud day every nobleman felt that he was acting incongruously with 
 the blood he had sprung from. His first wedlock was impolitic, and 
 this unpopular ; and both were hasty and self-willed, and destructive 
 of all reputation for that dignified prudence, which his elevation to 
 the regency of the most reflective and enlightened nation in Europe 
 demanded for its example and its welfare. This injudicious conduct 
 announced too much imperfection of intellect, not to give every ad- 
 vantage to his political rival the bishop of Winchester, his uncle, who 
 was now struggling for the command of the royal mind, and for the 
 predominance in the English government. He and the duke of 
 Exeter were the illegitimate brothers of Henry the Fourth, and had 
 been first intrusted with the king’s education. The internal state of 
 the country, as to its religious feelings and interest, contributed to 
 increase the differences which now arose between the prelate and his 
 nephew, who is described by a contemporary as sullying his culti- 
 vated understanding and good qualities, by an ungoverned and 
 diseasing love of unbecoming pleasures. It is strange, that in so old 
 a world of the same continuing system always repeating the same 
 lesson, any one should be ignorant that the dissolute vices are the 
 destroyers of personal health, comfort, character, and permanent in- 
 fluence.” 1 
 
 After narrating Duke Humphrey’s death, Turner thus sums up 
 his character : — 
 
 “ The duke of Gloucester, amid failings that have been before 
 alluded to, has acquired the pleasing epithet of The Good ; and has 
 been extolled for his promotion of the learned or deserving clergy. 
 Fond of literature, and of literary conversation, he patronized men of 
 talent and erudition. One is called, in a public record, his poet and 
 orator ; and Lydgate prefaces one of his voluminous works, with a 
 panegyric upon him, written during the king’s absence on his French 
 
 1 Sharon Turners History of England, vol. v. pp. 496-8. 
 
RUSSELL PREFACE : HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER. lxXXV 
 
 coronation, which presents to us the qualities for which, while he was 
 living, the poet found him remarkable, and thought fit to commend 
 him.” 
 
 These verses are in the Royal MS. 18 D 4, in the British Museum, 
 and are here printed from the MS., not from Turner : — 
 
 [Foi. 4.] Eek in this lond — I dar afferme a thyng — 
 
 Ther is a prince Ful mylity of puyssauwce, 
 
 A kynges sone, vncle to the kynge 
 Henry the sexte which is now in fraurcce, 
 
 And is lieftenant, & hath the gouernaurcce 
 Off our breteyne ; thoruh was discrecion 
 He hath conserued in this regiou?a 
 
 JDuryng his tyme off ful hihe 1 prudence 
 Pes and quiete, and sustened rihte. 1 
 3it natwithstandyng his noble prouydewce 
 He is in deede prouyd a good knyht, 
 
 Eied as argus with reson and forsilit ; 
 
 Off hihe lectrure I dar eek off hym telle, 
 
 And treuli deeme that he dothe excelle 
 
 In vndirstondyng all othir of his age, 
 
 And hath gret Ioie with clerkis to commune ; 
 
 And no man is mor expert off language. 
 
 Stable in studie alwei he doth contune, 
 
 Settyng a side allé chauwges 2 of fortune ; 
 
 And wher he louethe, 3 iff I schal nat tarie, 
 
 Witheoute cause ful lothe he is to varie. 
 
 Duc off Gloucestre men this prince calle ; 
 
 And natwithstandyng his staat & dignyte, 
 
 His corage neuer doth appalle 
 To studie in bookis off antiquité ; 
 
 Therin he hathe so gret félicité 
 Yertuousli hym silff to ocupie, 
 
 Off vicious slouth to haue the maistrie. 3 
 
 1 These £-s represent the strokes through the h- s. 2 MS. thauwges. 
 
 3 This is the stanza quoted by Dr Reinhold Pauli in his Bilcler cats Alt-England y 
 c. xi. p. 349 : 
 
 “ Herzog von Glocester nennen sie den Fiirsten, 
 
 Der trotz des hohen Rangs und hoher Ehren 
 Im Herzen nahrt ein dauerndes Geliisten 
 Nach Allem, was die alten Biicher lehren ; 
 
 So gliicklich gross ist hierin sein Begehren, 
 
 Dass tugendsam er seine Zeit verbringt 
 Und trunkne Tragheit manniglich bezwingt.” 
 
 The reader should by all means consult this chapter, which is headed “ Herzog 
 
lxxxvi 
 
 APPENDIX TO RUSSELL PREFACE. 
 
 And with his prudence & wit his manheed 
 Tronthe to susteyne he fauour set a side ; 
 
 And hooli chirche meyntenyng in dede, 
 
 That in this land no lollard dar abide. 
 
 As verrai support, vpholdere, & eek guyde, 
 
 Spareth non, hut makethe hym silff strong 
 To punysshe allé tho that do the chirche wrong. 
 
 Thus is he both manly & eek wise, 
 
 Chose of god to he his owne knyhte ; 
 
 And off o thynge he hath a synguler 1 price, 
 
 That heretik dar non comen in his sihte. 
 
 In cristes feithe he stant so liol vpriht, 
 
 Off hooli chirche defence and [c]hampion 
 To chastise allé that do therto treson. 
 
 And to do plesance to oure lord ihesu 
 He studieht 2 euere to haue intelligence. 
 
 Reedinge off bookis bringthe in vertu, — 
 
 Yices excludyng, slouthe & necligence, — 
 
 Makethe a prince to haue experience 
 To know hym silff in many sundry wise, 
 
 Wher lie trespaseth, his errour to chastise. 
 
 After mentioning that the duke had considered the book of 
 { Boccasio, on the Tall of Princes,’ he adds, { and he gave me com- 
 mandment, that I should, after my conning, this book translate him 
 to do plesance.’ MS. 18 D 4. — Sharon Turner’s History of Eng- 
 land, vol. vi. pp. 55 — 7. 
 
 P.S. When printing the 1513 edition of Wynkyn de Worde’s Boke of 
 Keruynge, I was not aware of the existence of a copy of the earlier edition in 
 the Cambridge University Library. Seeing this copy afterwards named in 
 Mr Hazlitt’s new catalogue, I asked a friend to compare the present reprint 
 w ith the first edition, and the result follows. 
 
 Elumfrid von Glocester. Bruchstück eines Fürstenlebens im fünfzehnten Jahrhun- 
 derte” (Humphrey Duke of Gloucester. Sketch of the life of a prince in the 
 fifteenth century). There is an excellent English translation of this book, published 
 by Macmillan, and entitled “ Pictures of Old England.” — W. W. Skeat. 
 
 1 The l is rubbed, 2 So in MS. 
 
NOTE ON THE 1508 BOKE OF KERUYNGE. 
 
 lxxxvii 
 
 NOTE ON THE 1508 EDITION OF 
 
 The Bolce of Keruynge^ 
 
 BY THE REV. WALTER SKEAT, M.A. 
 
 The title-page of the older edition, of 1508, merely contains the words, 
 “ % Here begynneth the boke of Keruynge ; ” and beneath them is— as in 
 the second edition of 1513— a picture of two ladies and two gentlemen at 
 dinner, with an attendant bringing a dish, two servants at a side table, and a 
 jester. The colophon tells us that it was “Enprynted by wynkyn de worde 
 at London in Flete strete at the sygne of the sonne. The yere of our lorde 
 M.CCCCC.VIII ; ” beneath which is Wynkyn de Worde’s device, as in the 
 second edition. 
 
 The two editions resemble each other very closely, running page for page 
 throughout, and every folio in the one begins at the same place as in the 
 other. Thus the word “ moche ” is divided into mo-che in both editions, the 
 “-che” beginning Fol. A ii. h. Neither is altogether free from misprints, but 
 these are not very numerous nor of much importance. It may be observed 
 that marks of contraction are hardly ever used in the older edition, the word 
 y e being written “the” at length, and instead of “hâged” we find 
 “ hanged.” On the whole, the first edition would seem to be the more care- 
 fully printed, but the nature of the variations between them will be best 
 understood by an exact collation of the first two folios (pp. 151-3 of the present 
 edition), where the readings of the first edition are denoted by the letter A. 
 The only variations are these : — 
 
 P. 151. lyft that swanne] lyfte that swanne A (a misprint ). 
 
 frusshe that chekyn] f ruche that chekyn A. 
 
 thye all maner of small byrdes] A omits of. 
 
 fynne that cheuen] fyne that cheuen A. 
 
 transsene that ele] trassene that ele A. 
 
 Here hendeth , &c.] Here endeth , &c. A. 
 
 Butler ] Butteler A. 
 
 P. 152, 1. 5. trenchoures] trenchours A. 
 
 1. 12. hanged'] hanged A. 
 
 1. 15. cannelles] canelles A. 
 
 1. 18, 19. y e ] the (in both places') A. 
 
 1. 20. seasons] seasons A. 
 
 1. 23. after] After A. 
 
 1. 27. good] goot A. 
 
 1. 30. y e ] the A. 
 
 1. 34. modon] modon A. 
 
 1. 36. sourayne] souerayne A. 
 
lxxxviii RUSSELL PREF. : NOTE ON THE 1508 BOKE OF KERUYNGE. 
 
 P. 153. y e ] the A ( several times). 
 
 1. 5. wylV\ wyl A. 
 
 1. 9. rede ] reed A. reboyle ] reboyle not A. 
 
 1. 12. the reboyle] they reboyle A. 
 
 1. 17. lessynge ] lesynge A. 
 
 1. 20. campolet ] campolet A. 
 
 1. 21. tyer\ tyerre A. 
 
 1. 22. ypocras~\ Ipocras A {and in the next line , and l. 2G). 
 
 1. 24. gy&ger ] gynger A. 
 
 1. 27. ren] liange A. 
 
 1. 29. your] youre A. 
 
 In l. 33, A has paradico, as in the second edition. 
 
 It will be readily seen that these variations are chiefly in the spelling, and 
 of a trivial character. The only ones of any importance are, on p. 151, lyste 
 (which is a misprint) for lyft , and trassene for transsene (cp. Pr. transon, a trun- 
 cheon, peece of, Cot.) ; on p. 152, goot for good is well worth notice (if any 
 meaning can be assigned to goot), as the direction to beware of good straw- 
 berries is not obvious; on p. 153, we should note lesynge for lessynge , and 
 hange for ren, the latter being an improvement, though ren makes sense, as 
 basins hung by cords on a perch may, like curtains hung on a rod, be said to 
 run on it. The word ren was probably caught up from the line above it in 
 reprinting. 
 
 The following corrections are also worth making, and are made on the 
 authority of the first edition : — 
 
 P. 155, 1. 10, j For treachour read trenchour. 
 
 1. 23. For so read se. 
 
 1. 24. For se’ read se. 
 
 P. 156, 1. 1. ony] on A. 
 
 1. 7. For it read is. 
 
 1. 15. y e so] and soo A. {No doubt owing to confusion between & and y e .) 
 
 1. 16. your ] you A. 
 
 1. 29. For bo read be. 
 
 P. 157, 1. 20. For wich read with. 
 
 P. 158, 1. 3. For fumosytces read fumosytees. 
 
 1. 7. For pygous read pynyons (whence it appears that the pinion- bones, 
 not pigeon’ s-hones, are meant). 
 
 1. 25. The word "reyfe” is quite plain. 
 
 P. 160, 11. 18, &c. There is some variation here ; the first edition has, after 
 the word souerayne, the following: — “laye trenchours before hym / yf he be 
 a grete estate, lay fyue trenchours / & he be of a lower degre, foure trench- 
 ours / & of an other degre, thre trenchours,” &c. This is better ; the second 
 edition is clearly wrong about the foe trenchers. This seems another error 
 made in reprinting, the words lower degre being wrongly repeated. 
 
 P. 161, 1. 6. It may be proper to note the first edition also has broche. 
 
 P. 165, 1. 8. For for y e read for they 
 
RUSSELL PREF. : — NOTE ON THE 1508 BOKE OF KERUYNGK. lxxxix 
 
 Jp. 165, 1. 27. the[y] ; in A they is printed in full. 
 
 P. 166, 1. 18. For raysyus read raysyns. 
 
 P. 167, 1. 21. For slytee read slytte. 
 
 P. 169, 11. 10, 18. carpentes~\ carpettes A. 
 
 1. 14. shall ] shake A. 
 
 1. 23. blanked ] blanket A. 
 
 Nearly all the above corrections have already been made in the side-noics. 
 Only two of them are of any importance, viz. the substitution of p ynyons on 
 p. 158, and the variation of reading on p. 160 ; in the latter case perhaps 
 neither edition seems quite right, though the first edition is quite in- 
 telligible. 
 
 In our Cambridge edition (see p. 170,1. 5) this line about the pope is care- 
 fully struck out, and the grim side-note put “ lower doicn ”, with tags to show 
 to what estate he and the cardinal and bishops ought to be degraded ! 
 
 NOTE TO p. XXIV. l. 10, “OUR WOMEN,” AND THEIR KNOWLEDGE 
 OF LANGUAGES, p. xxv-vi. 
 
 Safe & §Un of (fuccit élipktlj’s (Court. 
 
 “ I might here (if I would, or had sufficient disposi- 
 tion of matter conceiued of the same) make a large 
 discourse of such honorable ports, of such graue coun- 
 cilors, and noble personages, as giue their dailie at- 
 tendance vpon the quéenes maiestie there. I could in 
 like sort set foortli a singular commendation of the 
 vertuous beautie, or beautifull vertues of such ladies 
 and gentlewomen as wait vpon hir person, betweene 
 whose amiable countenances and costlinesse of attire, 
 there séemeth to be such a dailie conflict and conten- 
 tion, as that it is verie difficult for me to gesse, whether 
 of the twaine shall beare awaie the prehem inence. This 
 further is not to be omitted, to the singular commend- English courtiers 
 ation of both sorts and sexes of our courtiers here in th « best learned 
 
 & the worst 
 
 England, that there are verie few of them, which haue i> uers - 
 
 0 
 
xc 
 
 NOTE TO FOREWORDS. ELIZABETH’S COURT-LADIES. 
 
 [Ladies learned 
 in languages.] 
 
 [Ancient ladies’ 
 employments.] 
 
 [Young ladies’ 
 recreations.] 
 
 [Old ladies’ skill 
 In surgery, &c.] 
 
 not the vse and skill of sundrie speaches, beside an ex- 
 cellent veine of writing before time not regarded. 
 Would to God the rest of their Hues and conuersations 
 were correspondent to these gifts ! for as our common 
 courtiers (for the most part) are the best lerned and 
 indued with excellent gifts, so are manie of them the 
 worst men when they come abroad, that anie man shall 
 either heare or read of. Trulie it is a rare thing with 
 vs now, to heare of a courtier which hath but his owne 
 language. And to saie how many gentlewomen and 
 ladies there are, that beside sound knowledge of the 
 Greeke and Latine toongs, are thereto no lesse skilfull 
 in the Spanish, Italian, and French, or in some one of 
 them, it resteth not in me : sith I am persuaded, that 
 as the noble men and gentlemen doo surmount in this 
 behalfe, so these come verie little or nothing at all 
 behind them for their parts ; which industrie God con- 
 tinue, and accomplish that which otherwise is want- 
 ing ! 
 
 “ Beside these things I could in like sort set downe 
 the waies and meanes, wherby our ancient ladies of the 
 court doo shun and auoid idlenesse, some of them ex- 
 ercising their fingers with the needle, other in caul- 
 worke, diuerse in spinning of silke, some in continuall 
 reading either of the holie scriptures, or histories of our 
 owne or lorren nations about vs, and diuerse in writing 
 volumes of their owne, or translating of other mens into 
 our English and Latine toong, whilest the yoongest 
 sort in the meane time applie their lutes, citharnes, 
 prickesong, and all kind of musike, which they vse 
 onelie for recreation sake, when they haue leisure, and 
 are free from attendance vpon the quéenes maiestie, or 
 such as they belong vnto. How manie of the eldest 
 sort also are skilfull in surgerie and distillation of 
 waters, beside sundrie other artificiali practises pertein- 
 ing to the ornature and commendations of their bodies, 
 
THE LADIES OF ELIZABETH’S COURT. 
 
 XC1 
 
 I might (if I listed to deale further in this behalfe) 
 easilie declare, hut I passe ouer such maner of dealing, 
 least I should séeme to glauer, and currie fauour with 
 some of them. Neuerthelesse this I will generallie saie 
 of them all, that as ech of them are cuning in somthing 
 wherby they kéepe themselues occupied in the court, so 
 there is in maner none of them, but when they be at 
 home, can helpe to supplie the ordinarie want of the 
 kitchen with a number of délicat dishes of their owne 
 deuising, wherein the Portingall is their chéefe coun- 
 sellor, as some of them are most commonlio with the 
 clearke of the kitchen, who vseth (by a tricke taken vp 
 of late) to giue in a bréefe rehearsall of such and so 
 manie dishes as are to come in at euerie course through- 
 out the whole seruice in the dinner or supper while : 
 which bill some doo call a memoriali, other a billet, 
 but some a fillet, bicause such are commonlie hanged 
 on the file, and kept by the ladie or gentlewoman vnto 
 some other purpose. But whither am I digressed h ” — 
 1577, W. Harrison, in Holinshed's Chronicles, vol. I. 
 p. 196, ed. 1586. 
 
 [All are cunning 
 
 in cookery, helped 
 by the 
 Portuguese.] 
 
 [Introduction 
 of the Carte, 
 
 Memorial, 
 Billet or 
 Fillet.] 
 
COLLATIONS. 
 
 These are given as a warning to other editors either to collate in foot-notes or not at 
 all. The present plan takes up as much room as printing a fresh text would, and gives 
 needless trouble to every one concerned. 
 
 p, 260. The A B C of Aristotle , Harl. MS. 1706, fol. 94. collated by Mr Brock, 
 omits the prologue, and begins after 1. 14 with, “Here be-gynnethe 
 Arystoles ABC. made be mayster Benett.” 
 
 A , for argue not read Angre the 
 
 B, omit ne ; for not to large read thou nat to brode 
 
 D, „ „ ; for not read thow nat 
 
 E, „ „ ; for to eernesful read ne curyous 
 
 F , for fers, famuler, freendli, read Ferde, familier, frenfulle 
 
 G, omit to ; for & gelosie f>ou hate, read Ne to galaunt never 
 II ,for in |?ine read off 
 
 I, for iettynge read Iocunde ; for iape not to read Ioye thow nat 
 
 K, omit to and & ; for knaue read knaves 
 
 L , for for to leene read ne to lovyng ; for goodis read woordys 
 
 M , for medelus read Mellous ; for but as mesure wole it meeue read ne to 
 besynesse vnleffulle 
 
 N , for ne use no new iettis read ne nought*? to neffangle 
 
 O y for ouerbwart read ouertwarthe ; for & oojûs b ou hate read Ne othez to 
 liaunte 
 
 Q, for quarelose read querelous ; for weel ^oure souereyns read men all*? 
 abowte 
 
 R, omit the second to ; for not to rudeli read thou nat but lyte 
 
 S , for ne straungeli to stare read Ne star te nat abowte 
 
 T , for for temperaunce is best read But temperate euere 
 Y ,for ne &c. read ne violent Ne waste nat to moche 
 
 W ,for neiber &c. read Ne to wyse deme the 
 for is euere be beste of read ys best for vs 
 Add X Y Z x y wyche esed & per se. 
 
 Tytelle Tytelle Tytelle than Esta Amen. 
 
COLLATIONS OF LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. xciii 
 
 p. 265. The Lytylle Childrenes Lytil Boke, with part of the Advocates Library 
 MS., fol. 84, back (collated by Mr David Laing). 
 
 1. 1 ,for children read childur 
 1. 2, dele hat ; 1. 3 dele Eor 
 1. 6 ,for with mary, read oure Lady 
 1. 7, for arn read byn 
 
 1. 9, 'prefix Forst to Loke, and for wasshe read wasshyd 
 1. 12, for tylle read to 
 1. 13, prefix And to Loke 
 1. 14, is, To he reweleth y e howse y e bytt 
 1. VS, put the that between loke and on 
 1. 17 ,for without any faylys read withowtte fayle 
 1. 18, for hungery aylys read empty ay le 
 1. 20, for ete esely read etett eysely 
 p. 267, 1. 25, for mosselle read morsselle 
 1. 26, for in read owt of 
 
 1. 30, for Into thy read nor in the ; for thy salte read hit 
 1. 31, for fayre on f>i read on a 
 
 I. 32, for The by fore read By fore the ; and dele by ne 
 
 II. 33-4, are Pyke not y l tetlie wytli f knyfe 
 
 Wliyles y u etyst be y* lyfe 
 
 The poem in the Advocates’ MS. has 108 lines, and fills 5 pages of the MS. 
 (Wynkyn de Worde’s version ends with this, after 1. 105, ‘And in his laste 
 ende wytli the swete Ihesus. Amen. Here endeth the boke of curtesye.* 
 
 p. 265. The Try tylle Childrenes Lytil Boke collated with the Cambridge Uni- 
 versity MS., by Mr Henry Bradshaw. Hem is always written for him 
 in this MS., and so with other words. 
 
 1. 2, for wrytyne read brekeyd 
 1. 6, for Elizabeth read cortesey 
 1. 7, for closide read clodyd 
 1. 10, for on read yn 
 1. 11, 12, for bou read ye 
 1. 14, for hous the bydde read hall be beyt 
 1. 15, for be read they 
 1. 16 ,for on read no 
 1. 17, for any faylys read fayle 
 1. VS, for aylys read heydyt 
 1. 19, for Ete . . hastely read yet . . hastey 
 1. 20, prefix Bot to Abyde ; for esely read all yesley 
 p. 267, 1. 23, for Kerue not thy brede read Kot they bred not 
 1. 24, is Ne to theke bat be-tweyn 
 
 1. 25, for mosselle read mossels ; for begynnysse to read dost 
 1. 26 ,for in read owt of 
 1. 27, for on read yn 
 
XC1V 
 
 COLLATIONS OF LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. 
 
 p- 267, 11. 28-30, are Ne yn they met, feys, ne fleys. 
 
 Put not thy mete yn pey salt seleyr 
 1. 32, is Be-fore the, that ys worschep 
 1. 33, for ne read nother 
 1. 34, /or If read And ; for come read comest 
 1. 35 ,/or And read Seche ; put the is before yn 
 1. 3 7, /or Ete . . by read Kot . . yn 
 1. 38, prefix And to Eylle ; omit done 
 1. 40, is Weyles thou hetys, bey they leyffe 
 1. 42, for how put read take owt 
 1. 43 ,/or Ne read Nether 
 1. 44, is Eor no cortesey het ys not habell 
 1. 45, for Elbowe . . fyst read Elbowhes . . fystys 
 1. 4 6,/?r whylis hat read wheyle 
 1. 47, is Bolk not as a bolle yn the crofte 
 1. 48, for karle hat read charle ; for cote read cotte 
 1. 50, for of hyt or hou art read the or ye be 
 1. 51 ,/or sterke read lowde 
 p. 269, 1. 52, is all of curtesy loke ye carpe 
 1. 53 , for at read all ; omit loke hou 
 1. 54 ,/or Loke hou rownde not read And loke ye 
 1. 55, omit thy ; for and read ne 
 1. 56 , for doo read make 
 1. 57, for laughe not read noher laughe 
 
 1. 58, for with moche speche read thow meche speke ; for mayst read may 
 1. 59 ,/or fist ne read ner ; and for the second ne read not 
 1. 60, for fayre and sty lie read stere het not 
 1. 61, for thy read the 
 1. 66, omit a 
 
 1. 6 7, /or I rede of read of j redde he of 
 1. 68, for neher read neuer ; omit yn hi before drynk 
 1. 69 ,/or hat read they 
 1. 73, /?r hou see read be saye 
 1. 76, for hou read yow; for thow art read yow ar 
 1. 77, for forthe read before yow 
 1. 78, omit how not 
 1. 7 9, for ynto read yn 
 p. 271, 1. 83,/or ende read hendyng 
 1. 84 ,for wasshen read was 
 1. 85 ,/or worthy read wortheyor 
 
 I. 86, for to- read be- ; omit & ; for pi prow read gentyll cortesey 
 
 II. 87, 88, 89, are omitted. 
 
 1. 90, for nether read not ; for ne read ne with 
 1. 91, omit hi ; for the liede read they lorde 
 1. 92 1 for hyghly read mekeley 
 L 93, for togydre ynsame read yn the same manere 
 
COLLATIONS OF LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. 
 
 XCY 
 
 p. 271, 1. 94, /or no blame read the same 
 1. 95 ,for therafter read hereafter 
 
 1. 96, after that add he ys ; for was heere read J?ere aftyr 
 1. 97, omit And ; for dispiseth read dispise 
 1. 99, for Nether read neuer 
 1. 100, for Ner read ne 
 1. 101, after for add sent 
 
 1. 102, for Louyth this boke read Loren this lesen 
 1. 103, omit and ; for made read wret 
 1. 106, is omitted. 
 
 p. 273, 1. 107, before vs put hem and 
 
 1. 108, for the first Amen read Sey all ; for the Explicit &c. read 
 Expleycyt the Boke of cortesey. 
 
XCV1 
 
 CORRIGENDA, ADDITIONAL NOTES, &c. 
 
 [A few corrections of letters and figures have been made in this Reprint.] 
 
 p. iv. 1. 6. ‘ Your Bele Babees are very like the Meninos of the Court of 
 Spain, & Menins of that of France, young nobles brought up with the young 
 Princes.’ II. Reeve. 
 
 p. v. last line. This is not intended to confine the definition of Music as 
 taught at Oxford to its one division of Harmonica , to the exclusion of the 
 others, Rythmica , Metrica , &c. The Arithmetic said to have been studied 
 there in the time of Edmund the Confessor is defined in his Life (MS. about 
 1310 a.d.) in my E. E. Poems 8y Lives of Saints, 1862, thus, 
 
 Arsmetrike is a lore : hat of figours al is 
 & of drau^tes as me drawef> in poudre : & in numbre iwis. 
 
 p. xviii. 1. 16. The regular Cathedral school would have existed at St 
 David’s. 
 
 p. xix., note 4 . “There are no French universities, though we find every 
 now and then some humbug advertising himself in the Times as possessing a 
 degree of the Paris University. The old Universities belong to the time be- 
 fore the Deluge— that means before the Revolution of 1789. The University 
 of France is the organized whole of the higher aud middle institutions of 
 learning, in so far as they are directed by the State, not the clergy. It is an 
 institution more governmental, according to the genius of the country, than 
 our Loudon University, to which, however, its organization bears some resem- 
 blance. To speak of it in one breath with Oxford or Aberdeen is to commit the 
 . . error of confounding two things, or placing them on the same line, because 
 they have the same name.” — E. Oswald, in The English Leader , Aug. 10, 1867. 
 
 p. xxiv. 1. 9 ,for 1574 read 15 77. 
 
 p. xxv. 1. 17, related apparently. “ The first William de Valence married 
 Joan de Monchensi, sister-in-law to one Dionysia, and aunt to another.” 
 The Chronicle , Sept. 21, 1867. 
 
 p. xxvi. One of the inquiries ordered by the Articles issued by Arch- 
 bishop Cranmer, in a.d. 1548, is, “Whether Parsons, Vicars, Clerks, and other 
 beneficed men, having yearly to dispend an hundred pound, do not find, com- 
 petently, one scholar in the University of Cambridge or Oxford, or some 
 grammar school ; and for as many hundred pounds as every of them may 
 dispend, so many scholars likewise to be found [supported] by them ; and 
 what be their names that they so find.” Toulmin Smith, The Parish , p. 95. 
 Compare also in Church- Wardens Accompts of St Margaret’s, Westminster 
 (ed. Jn. Nichols, p. 41). 
 
 1631. Item, to Richard Busby, a king’s scholler of Westminster, towards 
 enabling him to proceed master of arts at Oxon, by consent of the 
 vestrie £6. 13. 4. 
 
CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. 
 
 XCV11 
 
 1628. Item, to Richard Busby, by consent of the vestry, towards enabling 
 him to proceed bachelor of arts £5. 0. 0. 
 
 Nichols, p. 38. See too p. 37. 
 
 p. xxvii., last line. Roger Bacon died, perhaps, 1 1 J une, 1292, or in 129 1. 
 Book of Dates. 
 
 p. xxvii., dele note 3. £ The truth is that, in his account of Oxford and 
 its early days, Mr Hallam quotes John of Salisbury, not as asserting that 
 Vacarius taught there, but as making <£ no mention of Oxford at all ” ; while 
 he gives for the statement about the law school no authority whatever beyond 
 his general reference throughout to Anthony Wood. But the fact is as 
 historical as a fact can well be, and the authority for it is a passage in one of 
 the best of the contemporary authors, Gervaise of Canterbury. “ Tunc leges 
 et causidici in Angliam primo vocati sunt,” he says in his account of Theobald 
 in the Acts of the Archbishops, “quorum primus erat magister Yacarius. 
 Hie in Oxonefordiâ legem docuit.” ’ E. A. E. 
 
 p. xxxiii. note, 1. 1 ,for St Paul’s read St Anthony’s 
 p. xxxiv.,/or sister read brother 
 
 p. xlv. 1. 'i, for poor read independent. ‘ Fitz-Stephen says on the parents 
 of St Thomas, ££ Neque feenerantibus neque officiose negotiantibus, sed de 
 redditibus suis honorifice viventibus.” ’ E. A. F. 
 p. liii. Thetford. See also p, xli. 
 
 p. lxxix. last line. A Postscript of nine fresh pieces has been since added, 
 on and after p. 349, with ‘The Boris hede furst’ at p. 264*. 
 
 p. 6, 1. 77, for the note on plommys, damsons, see p. 91, note on l. 177. 
 p. 7, 1. 2 of notes, for Houeshold read Household 
 p. 27, 1- 418, Areyse. Compare, “and the Geaunte pulled and drough, but 
 he myght hym not a-race from the sadell.” Merlin, Pt. II. p. 346 (E. E. T. 
 Soc. 1866). 
 
 p. 35, note 3 (to 1. 5 21), for end of this volume read p. 145 
 p. 36, 1. 356. Pepper. “ The third thing is Pepper, a sauce for vplandish 
 folkes : for they mingle Pepper with Beanes and Peason. Likewise of 
 toasted bread with Ale or Wine, and with Pepper, they make a blacke sauce, 
 as if it were pap, that is called pepper, and that they cast vpon theyr meat, 
 flesh and fish.” Reg. San. Salerni, p. 67. 
 
 p. 58, 1. 851 ; p. 168, 1. 13, 14. Green sauce. There is a herb of an acid 
 taste, the common name for which . . is green-sauce , . not a dozen miles from 
 Stratford-on-Avon. Notes Sp Queries, June 14, 1851, vol. iii. p.474. “of 
 Persley leaues stamped withe veriuyee, or white wine, is made a greene sauce 
 to eate with roasted meat . . Sauce for Mutton, Yeale and Kid, is greene 
 sauce, made in Summer with Yineger or Yerjuyce, with a few spices, and 
 without Garlicke. Otherwise with Parsley, white Ginger, and tosted bread 
 with Yineger. In Winter, the same sawces are made with many spices, and 
 little quantity of Garlicke, and of the best Wine, and with a little Verjuyce, 
 or with Mustard.” Reg. San. Salerni, p. 67-8. 
 
 p. 62, 1. 909, ? perhaps a comma should go after lied, and £ his cloak or 
 cape ’ as a side-note. But see cappe, p. 65, 1. 964. 
 
 p. 66, 1. 969. Dogs. The nuisance that the number of Dogs must have 
 been may be judged of by the following payments in the Church- Wardens’ 
 Accounts of St Margaret’s, Westminster, in Nichols, p. 34-5. 
 
 1625 Item paid to the dog-killer for killing of dogs 0. 9. 8. 
 
 1625 Item paid to the dog-killer more for killing 14 dozen and 
 
 10 dogs in time of visitacion 1. 9. 8. 
 
 1625 Item paid to the dog-killer for killing of 24 dozen of dogs 1. 8. 
 
 See the old French satire on the Lady and her Dogs, in Rel. Ant. i. 155. 
 
XCV111 
 
 CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. 
 
 p. 67, last line of note, for Hoss read Hog’s 
 p. 71, side-note 12, for King’s read chief 
 
 p. 84, note to 1. 51. Chipping or paring bread. “ Non comedas crus- 
 tam , colorem quia gignit adustam . . . the Authour in this Text warneth 
 vs, to beware of crusts eating, because they ingender a-dust cholor, or 
 melancholly humours, by reason that they bee burned and dry. And therefore 
 great estates the which be [prig. the] chollerick of nature, cause the 
 crustes aboue and beneath to be chipped away ; wherfore the pith or crumme 
 should be chosen, the which is of a greater nourishment then the crust.” 
 Regimen Sanitatis Salerni, ed. 1634, p. 71. Fr. chapplis, bread-chippings. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 p. 85, note to 1. 98, Trencher , should be to 1. 52. 
 p. 91, last note, on 1. 177, should be on 1. 77. 
 
 p. 92, 1. 6, goddes good. This, and barme , and bargood ( = beer-good) are 
 only equivalents for ‘ yeast.’ Goddes-good was so called ‘ because it cometh 
 of the, grete grace of God ’ : see the following extract, sent me by Mr Gillett, 
 from the Book of the Corporate Assembly of Norwich, 8 Edw. IV. : 
 
 “ The Maior of this Cite comwzaundeth on the Kynges bihalve, y fc allé 
 man er of Brewers y* shall brewe to sale wtynne this Cite, kepe y e assise 
 accordyn to y e Statute, & upon peyne ordeyned. And wheras berme, other- 
 wise ciepid goddis good, wkiute tyme of mynde hath frely be goven or delyvered 
 for brede, whete, malte, egges, or other honest rewarde, to y e valewe only of 
 a ferthyng at y e uttermost, & noon warned, bicause it cometh of y e grete 
 grace of God, Certeyn persons of this Cite, callyng themselves common 
 Brewers, for their singler lucre & avayll have nowe newely bigonne to take 
 money for their seid goddis good, for y e leest parte thereof, be it never so litle 
 and insufficient to serve the payer therefore, an halfpeny or a peny, & ferther- 
 more exaltyng y e pn'ce of y e seid Goddis good at their proper wili, ageyns the 
 olde & laudable custome of allé Englande, & spemlly of this Cite, to grete 
 hurte & slaunder of y e same Cite. Wherefore it is ordeyned & provided, 
 That no maner of brewer of this Cite shall from this time foorth take of eny 
 person for lyvering, gevyng, or grauntyng of y e s d goddis good, in money nor 
 other rewarde, above y e valewe cf a ferthyng. He shall, for no malice feyned 
 ne sought, colour, warne, ne restregne y e s d goddis good to eny persone y fc 
 will honestly & lefully aske it, & paye therefore y e valewe of a ferthyng, &c.” 
 p. 161, 1. 4. Elawnes. ‘ Pro Caseo ad fauns qualibet die . panis j ’ 
 (allowance of). Register of Worcester Prion/, fol. 121 a. ed. Hale, 1865. 
 p. 296, col. 1, Clof. Can it be “ cloth ” ? 
 
 p. 181, 1. 144, Croscrist. La Croix de par Dieu. The Christs-crosse-row ; 
 or, the hornebooke wherein a child learnes it. Cotgrave. The alphabet was 
 called the Christ-cross-row , some say because a cross was prefixed to the 
 alphabet in the old primers ; but as probably from a superstitious custom of 
 writing the alphabet in the form of a cross, by way of charm. This was even 
 solemnly practised by the bishop in the consecration of a church. See 
 Picart’s Religious Ceremonies, vol. i. p. 131. Nares. 
 
 p. 185, 1. 267, for be, falle, read be-falle (it befalls, becomes) 
 p. 189, 1. 393, side-note, Hall , should be Hall. Fires in Hall lasted to 
 Cena Domini , the Thursday before Easter : see 1. 398. Squires’ allowances of 
 lights ended on Feb. 2, 1 suppose. These lights, or candle of 1. 839, would be 
 only part of the allowances. The rest would continue all the year. See House- 
 hold Ordinances & North. Hous. Rook. Dr Rock says that the holyn or holly 
 and erbere grene refer to the change on Easter Sunday described in the Liber 
 Festivalis : — “ In die paschë. Good friends ye shall know well that this day 
 
CORRIGENDA, NOTES, ETC. 
 
 XC1X 
 
 is called in many places God’s Sunday. Know well that it is the manner in 
 every place of worship at this day to do the fire out of the hall ; and the black 
 winter brands, and all thing that is foul with smoke shall be done away, and 
 there the fire was, shall be gaily arrayed with fair flowers, and strewed with 
 green rushes all about, showing a great ensample to all Christian people, 
 like as they make clean their houses to the sight of the people, in the same 
 wise ye should cleanse your souls, doing away the foul brenning (burning) 
 sin of lechery ; put all these away, and cast out all thy smoke, dusts ; and 
 strew in your souls flowers of faith and charity, and thus make your souls 
 able to receive your Lord God at the Feast of Easter.” — Rock’s Church of the 
 Future, v. iii. pt. 2, p. 250. “ The holly, being an evergreen, would be more 
 
 fit for the purpose, and makes less litter, than the boughs of deciduous trees. 
 I know some old folks in Herefordshire who yet follow the custom, and keep 
 the grate filled with flowers and foliage till late in the autumn.” — D. R. On 
 Shere-Thursday, or Gena Domini , Dr Rock quotes from the Liber Fes tio alls — 
 “ First if a mail asked why Sherethursday is called so, ye may say that in 
 Holy Church it is called ‘ Cena Domini,’ our Lord’s Supper Day ; for that day 
 he supped with his disciples openly, . . It is also in English called Shere- 
 thursday ; for in old fathers’ days the people would that day sheer their heads 
 and clip their beards, and poll their heads, and so make them honest against 
 Easter-day.” — Rock, ib., p. 235. 
 
 p. 192, 1. 462 -4, cut out . after liete ; put ; after sett, and , cifter let ; 1. 
 468-9, for sett. In syce, read sett In syce; 1. 470, ?some omission after this 
 line. 
 
 p. 200, 1. 677, side-note, steel spoon is more likely spoon handle 
 
 p. 215, 1. 14. The To/T the is used as a paragraph mark in the MS. 
 
 p. 274, 1. 143-4, ? sense, reading corrupt. 
 
 p. 275, Lowndes calls the original of Stans Puer ad Mensam the Carmen 
 Juvenile of Sulpitius. 
 
 p. 312, col. 2, Holyn. Bos worth gives A.S. holen, a rush ; Wright’s Vocab., 
 holm, Fr. hous ; and that Cotgrave glosses ‘ The Hollie, Holme, or Huluer 
 tree.’ Ancren Eiwle , 418 note *, and Eel. Ant., ii. 280, have it too. See 
 Stratmann’s Diet. 
 
 p. 317, col. 2, The extract for Lopster should have been under creuis or crao. 
 
 p. 318, col. 1, Lorely may be lorel-ly , like a lorel, a loose, worthless fellow, 
 
 a rascal. . ... ... . 
 
 p. 339, col. 1, Syles is strains. Sile, v., to strain, to punly milk through 
 a straining dish; Su.-Got. sila, colare. — S ile, s., a fine sieve or milk stiainei , 
 Su.-Got. sil, colum. Brockett. See quotations in IlalliwelTs Gloss., and btrat- 
 mann, who gives Swed. sila , colare. . . . 
 
 On the general subject of diet in olden time consult “ Regimen Sanitatis 
 Salernitanum, with an Introduction by Sir Alex. Croke, Oxford, 1830. H. 
 B. Wheatley. On manners, consult Liber Metricus Faceti Morosi. J. E. 
 Hodgkin. 
 
 igîgr Ten fresh pieces relating more or less to the subjects of this volume 
 having come under my notice since the Index was printed and the volume 
 supposed to be finished, I have taken the opportunity of the delay m its 
 issue-caused by want of funds-to add nine of the new pieces as a Postscript, 
 and the tenth at p. 264*. An lltli piece, Caxton's Book of Curtesy e, in three 
 versions, too important to be poked into a postscript, will form No. 3 of the 
 Early English Text Society’s Extra Series, the first lext tor 186«. 
 
c 
 
 POSTSCRIPT, 1894. 
 
 [18 Oct. 1894. Much has been done for the history of Education since 
 I put the foregoing notes together : see Arthur Leach’s articles in the 
 Contemp. Review, Sept. 1892, Nov. 1894 ; Fortnightly Review , Nov. 1892 ; 
 Westminster Gazette, 26 July, 1894 ; and National Observer, Sept. 1, 1894. 
 Also Herbert Quick’s books, J. Bass Mullinger’s, Maria Hackett’s (1814, 
 1816, &c.), and Foster Watson’s forthcoming Writers on Education in 
 England, 1500 — 1660. 1 See too Foss’s Lives of the Judges; Jn. Smith’s 
 Lives of the Berkeleys; the Life of William of Wykeham ; Lupton’s 
 Eife of Colet ; articles in Thomassin’s Ecclesiastica Disciplina , Vetus 
 et Nova; Dr. P. Alford’s Abbots of Tavistock , p. 119-120; R. N. Worth’s 
 Calendar of the Tavistock Parish Records (1588-9), p. 37, 39, &c. ; Dug- 
 dale, i. 82, ii. 142, iii. 10, iv. 404-5 ; Leland, Collectanea, vol. i, pt. 2, 
 p. 302 ; Ellis, Orig. Let., 3rd Series, i. 333, ii. 243 ; Marston’s Scourge of 
 Villanie (1599), Works, ed. 1856, iii. 306; Cavendish’s Life of Wolsey, 
 Kelmscott Press, 1893, p. 24 ; John of Salisbury, Epist. XIX, ed. Giles ; 
 Churchwardens' Accounts, Somerset Record Soc. (1890), p. xix ; Glaston- 
 bury Abbey Accounts, p. 249 ; Engl. Hist. Rev., Jan. 1891, p. 24 ; Songs 
 Carols, Warton Club, 1855, p. 10; Dr. Woodford’s Report on National 
 Education in Scotland, 1868 ; Macmillans Mag., July 1870 (Scotch at 
 Oxford) ; Essays on Grammar Schools, by members of the Free Kirk 
 in Scotland; Stevenson’s Nottingham Boro ’ Records , iv. 272, 299, 302; 
 Dr. Buelbring’s Introduction to Defoe’s Compleat English Gentleman ; 
 Bradshaw on the A B C as a School-book, Cambr. Antiq. Soc., vol. iii. ; 
 &c., &c. 
 
 Much of my Forewords above, appeal'd in two numbers of the 
 Quarterly Journal of Education, no. 2, Aug. 1867, vol. i, p.48-56, and 
 no. 3, Nov. 1867, p. 97-100.— F. J. F.] 
 
 The friend to whom this book was dedicated, C. H. Pearson, died, alas, 
 this year (1894) after his return from Melbourne, where he had organised 
 free education thro’ the whole State, and done much other good work. 
 
 i Department of Education, Washington, U. S. A. 
 
I fee 
 
 BY ME 
 
 John JlusscU, 
 
 SUM TYME SERUANDE WITH DUKE VMFREY OF GLOWCETUR, 
 A PRYNCE FULLE ROYALLE, WITH WHOM VSCHERE IN 
 CHAMBUR WAS Y, AND MERSHALLE ALSO 
 IN HALLE. 
 
 Edited from the Harleian MS. 4011 in the British Museum 
 
 BY 
 
 FREDERICK J. EURNIVALL, 
 
 M.A., TRIN. HALL. CAMB. ; MEMBER OF COUNCIL OF THE PHILOLOGICAL 
 AND EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETIES ; LOYER OF OLD BOOKS. 
 

CONTENTS 
 
 PROLOGUE 
 
 INTRODUCTION. MEETING OF MASTER AND PUPIL 
 THE PANTER OR BUTLER. HIS DUTIES 
 
 (and herein of broaching wine, of fruits and cheese, 
 AND OF THE CARE OF WINES IN WOOD) 
 
 NAMES OF SWEET WINES 
 HOW TO MAKE YPOCRAS 
 THE BOTERY 
 
 HOW TO LAY THE TABLE-CLOTH, ETC. 
 
 HOW TO WRAP UP BREAD STATELY 
 HOW TO MAKE THE SURNAPE 
 HOW TO MANAGE AT TABLE 
 SYMPLE CONDICIONS, 
 
 (or rules for good behaviour for every servant) 
 
 THE CONNYNGE OF KERYYNGE 
 
 FUMOSITEES 
 
 KERUYNG OF FLESH 
 
 BAKE METES (HOW TO CARVE) 
 
 FRIED METES ; with l’eNVOY 
 POTAGES 
 
 DIUERCE SAWCES 
 KERYYNG OF FISCHF7 
 OFFICE OF A SEWER 
 
 (or arranger of the dishes on the table, etc.) 
 
 A DYNERE OF FLESCHitf : 
 
 THE FURST COURSE 
 THE SECOND COURSE . . 
 
 THE iij D COURSE 
 
 Page 
 
 1 
 
 2 - 3 
 
 3 - 9 
 
 9 
 
 9-12 
 
 12 - 13 
 
 13 - 14 
 
 14 - 16 
 
 16 - 17 
 
 17 - 18 
 
 18 - 21 
 
 21-3 
 
 23-4 
 
 24-30 
 
 30-2 
 
 33 - 4 
 
 34 - 5 
 
 35 - 7 
 37-45 
 
 46-7 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 49-50 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 A DINERE OF FI SCIEE : 
 
 THE FURST COURSE . . . . . . . 50-1 
 
 THE SECOND COURSE . . . . . . . . 51 
 
 THE THRID COURSE . . . . . . . . 52 
 
 THE .iiij. COURSE OF FRUTE, WITH FOUR SOTELTEES 52-3 
 THE SUPERSCRIPCTOUN OF THE SUTILTEES ABOUE 
 
 SPECIFIED . . . . . . . . 53-4 
 
 A FEST FOR A FRANKLEN . . . . . . 54-5 
 
 SEWES ON FISH.® DAYES . . . . . . . . 55-6 
 
 SAWCE FOR FISCH® . . . . . . . . 56-9 
 
 THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE . . . . 59-64 
 
 (how to dress your lord, prepare his pew in church, 
 
 STRIP HIS BED, PREPARE HTS PRIVY, ETC.) 
 
 THE WARDEROBES . . . . . . . . 64-6 
 
 (how to put your lord to bed, and prepare his bed- 
 room, ETC.) 
 
 A BATHE OR STEWE SO CALLED . . . . . . 66-7 
 
 (how to prepare one for your lord) 
 
 THE MAKYNG OF A BATH.® MEDICINABLE . . . . 67-9 
 
 THE OFFICE OF YSSHER & MARSHALL.® . . . . 69-78 
 
 (with the order of precedency of all ranks) 
 
 THE SUMMARY . . . . . . . . . . 78-82 
 
 l’envoy. . . . . . . . . . . 82-3 
 
 (the author asks the prayers of his readers, and he or 
 
 THE COPIER COMMENDS THIS BOOK TO THEM) 
 
 notes . . . . , . . . . . . . 84-123 
 
 (with bits from lawrens andrewe, ON FISH, &c .) 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE EXTRACTS. 
 
 WILY AM BULLEYN ON BOXYNG AND NECKEWEEDE . . 124-7 
 
 ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS . . 128-32 
 
 william vaughan’s 15 directions to preserve 
 
 HEALTH . . . . . . . . . . 133-7 
 
 SIR JN. HARINGTON’s DYET FOR EVERY DAY . . . 138-9 
 
 SIR JN. HARINGTON ON RISING, DIET, AND GOING TO BED 140-3 
 
!4tt iteclls 
 
 |Wkt of fjttriun. 
 
 \Harl. MS. 4011, Fol. 171.] 
 
 I n nomine patris, gob hope me / ei filij for djarite, 
 
 €t spiritus sancti, where that y goo by lond 
 or els by see ! 
 
 an ysshere y Am / ye may beholde / to a 
 prynce of highe degre, 
 
 4 pat enioyethe to enforme & teche / allé po tliatt 
 wille thrive & thee ', 
 
 Of snche thyngee as here-aftar shalle be shewed by 
 my diligence 
 
 To them pat nought Can / wft/i-owt gret exsperience; 
 Therfore yf any man pat y mete withe, pat 2 for fawt 
 of necligence, 
 
 8 y wylle hym enforme & teche, for hurtynge of my 
 Conscience. 
 
 To teche vertew and coraiynge, me tliynkethe hit 
 charitable, 
 
 for moche youthe in corcnynge / is bareil & fulle 
 vnable ; 
 
 per-fore he pat no good can / ne to noon wille be 
 agreable. 
 
 12 he shalle neuer y-thryve / perfore take to hym a 
 
 babulle. 
 
 In the name of 
 the Father, Son, 
 and Holy Ghost, 
 God keep me ! 
 
 I am an Usher 
 to a Prince, and 
 
 delight in 
 teaching 
 
 the inex- 
 perienced. 
 
 It is charitable to 
 teach 
 
 ignorant youths. 
 
 If any such won’t 
 learn, 
 
 give them a toy. 
 
 1 do, get on. 
 
 2 ? pat = nought can. 
 
 B 
 
2 
 
 IOHN RUSSELL MEETS WITH HIS PUPIL. 
 
 One May I went 
 to a forest, 
 
 As y rose owt of my bed, in a mery sesouw of may, 
 to sporte me in a forest / where sightes were 
 fresche & gay, 
 
 and by the 
 Forester’s leave 
 walked in the 
 woodland. 
 
 y met with pa forster ] y prayed liym to say me not 
 nay, 
 
 IG J>at y mygh[t] walke in to his lawnde 1 where pe 
 deere lay. 
 
 as y wandered weldsomly 2 / in-to pe lawnd pat was 
 so grene, 
 
 where i saw three her lay iij. lierdis of deere / a semely syght for to 
 
 herds of deer 
 
 in the sunshine. 
 
 sene ; 
 
 y behild on my right hand / pa son pat shon so 
 shene ; 
 
 A young man 
 with a bow was 
 going to stalk 
 
 them, 
 
 20 y saw where walked / a semely yonge man, pat 
 sklendur was & leene ; 
 
 his bowe he toke in hand toward pa deere to stalke; 
 
 but I asked him 
 to walk with me, 
 
 y prayed hym his shote to leue / & softely with me 
 to walke. 
 
 Jhs yonge man was glad / & louyd with me to talke, 
 24 he prayed J?at he my^t withe me goo / in to som 
 herne 3 or halke 4 ; 
 
 and inquired 
 whom l.e served. 
 
 Jhs yonge man y frayned 5 / with hoom pat he 
 woraied pan, 
 
 ‘ No one but 
 myself, 
 
 “So god me socoure,” he said / “ Sir, y serue my- 
 self 1 & els noon o per man.” 
 
 “ is J?y gouernannee good? ” y said, / “son, say me 
 3 iff ])ow can.” 
 
 and I wish I was 
 out of this world.’ 
 
 28 “y wold y were owt of jhs world” / seid he / “y 
 ne rou 3 t how sone whan.” 
 
 1 The Lawnd in woodes. Saltus nemorum. Baret, 1580. 
 Saltus, a launde. Glossary in Mel. Ant., v. 1, p. 7, col. 1. Saltus, a 
 forest-pasture, woodland-pasture, woodland ; a forest. 
 
 2 at will. A.S. wilsum, free willed. 
 
 3 A.S. Mme, corner. Dan. Morne.' 
 
 4 Halke or hyrne. Angulus , latibulum ; A.S. hylca, sinus 
 Promptorium Parvulorum and note. 
 
 6 AS .fregnan, to ask; Goth., frai hnan ; Germ .,fragen. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 
 
 “ Sey nought so, good son, beware / me thynkethe 
 pow menyst amysse ; 
 
 for god forbedithe wanhope, for pat a horrible synne 
 
 y s > 
 
 perfore Son, open tbyii hert / for peraventure y 
 cowd the lis 1 ; 
 
 32 “ when bale is hext / pan bote is next” / good sone, 
 lerne welle pis.” 
 
 “ In certeyn, sir / y haue y-sought / Ferre & nere 
 many a wilsom way 
 
 to gete mete 2 a mastir ; & for y cowd nou^t / euery 
 man seid me nay, 
 
 y cowd no good, ne noon y shewde / where euer y 
 ede day by day 
 
 36 but wantouw & nyce, recheles & lewde / as Iange- 
 lynge as a lay.” 
 
 “ WTow, son, ^iff y the teche, wiltow any thynge 
 a lere ? 
 
 wiltow be a seruaunde, plow 3 maii, or a laborere, 
 Courtyour or a dark / Marchaund / or masouw, or 
 an artificere, 
 
 40 Chamburlayn, or buttillere / pantere or karvere ? ” 
 
 The office of buttiler, sir, trewly / pantere or 
 chamburlayne, 
 
 The connynge of a kervere, specially / of pat y wold 
 lerne fayne 
 
 allé pese cownynges to haue / y say yow in certayil, 
 44 y shuld pray for youre sowle nevyr to come in 
 payne.” 
 
 Son, y shalle teche pe withe ryght a good wille, 
 
 So pat pow loue god & drede / for pat is ryght and 
 skylle, 
 
 ‘ Good son, 
 
 despair is sin ; 
 
 tell me what the 
 matter is. 
 
 When the pain is 
 greatest the cure 
 is nearest ! ' 
 
 ‘ Sir, I’ve tried 
 everywhere for a 
 
 master ; but be- 
 cause I know 
 
 nothing, no one 
 will take me.’ 
 
 [Fol. 171 b.] 
 
 ‘ Will you learn if 
 I’ll teach you ? 
 
 What do you 
 want to be ? ’ 
 
 ‘ A Butler, Sir, 
 Panter, Chamber- 
 lain, and Carver. 
 Teach me the 
 duties of these ’ 
 
 * I will, if you’ll 
 levé God and be 
 
 1 AS. lis remissio, lenitas ; Dan. lise, Sw. lisa , relief. 2 for me to 
 
4 
 
 THE DUTIES OF THE PANTER OR BUTLER. 
 
 true to your 
 master.’ 
 
 A Panter or 
 Butler must have 
 
 three knives : 
 
 1 to chop loaves, 
 1 to pare them, 
 
 1 to smooth the 
 trenchers. 
 
 Give your Sove- 
 reign new bread, 
 
 others one-day- 
 old bread ; 
 for the house, 
 three-day bread ; 
 for trenchers 
 four-day bread ; 
 
 Have your salt 
 white, 
 
 and your salt- 
 planer of ivory, 
 
 two inches 
 broad, three long. 
 
 Have your table 
 linen sweet and 
 clean. 
 
 your knives 
 bright, 
 
 spoons well 
 washed, 
 
 and to py mastir be trew / his goodes pat J)ow not 
 spille, 
 
 48 but hym loue & drede / and liys cofranaundement} 
 dew / fulfylle. 
 
 The furst yere, my son, pow shalle be pantere oi 
 buttilare, 
 
 pow must haue iij. knyffes kene / in pantry, y sey 
 the, euermare : 
 
 On knyfe pe loves to choppe, anothere them for to 
 pare, 
 
 52 the iij. sharpe & kene to smothe pe trenchurs and 
 square. 1 
 
 alwey thy soueraynes bred tliow choppe, & pat it be 
 newe & able ; 
 
 se allé o per bred a day old or pou choppe to pe table; 
 
 allé howsold bred iij. dayes old / so it is profitable; 
 56 and trencher bred iiij. dayes is cowvenyent & agré- 
 able. 
 
 loke py salte be sutille, whyte, fayre and drye, 
 
 and py planere for thy salte / shalle be made of 
 yverye / 
 
 pe brede perof ynches two / pen pe length, ynche 
 told thrye ; 
 
 60 and py salt sellere lydde / towche not thy salt bye. 
 
 Good son, loke pat py napery be soote / & also 
 feyre & clene, 
 
 bordclothe, towelle & napkyn, foldyn allé by dene. 
 
 bryght y-puUished youre table knyve, semely in 
 sy 3 t to sene ; 
 
 64 and py spones fayre y-wasche / ye wote welle what 
 y meene. 
 
 1 In Sir John Fastolfe’s Bottre , 1455, are “ij. kerving knyves, 
 iij. kneyves in a schethe, the haftys of every (ivory) -withe naylys 
 gilt . . . j. trencher -knyfe.” Domestic Arch., v. 3, p. 157-8. 
 Hec mensacula, a dressyng-knyfe, p. 256 ; trencher-knyves, mensa - 
 culos. Jn. de Garlande, Wright’s Vocah. x). 123 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 5 
 
 looke J?ow haue tarrers 1 two / a more & lasse for 
 wyne; 
 
 wyne canels 2 accordyngeto J?e tarrers, of box fetice 
 & fyne ; 
 
 also a gymlet sharpe / to broche & perce / sone to 
 turne & twyne, 
 
 68 with fawcet 3 &tampyne 4 redy / to stoppe whe?? ye 
 se tyme. 
 
 So when Jjow settyst a pipe abroche / good [sone,] 
 do aftwr my lore : 
 
 iiij fyngur ouer / J?e nere chyne 5 ])ow may percer or 
 bore; 
 
 with tarrere or gymlet perce ye vp ward j?e pipe ashore, 
 72 and so shalle ye not cawse J>e lies vp to ryse, y 
 warne yow eue?* more. 
 
 Good sone, alie maner frute / J?at longethe for seson 
 of J?e yere, 
 
 Fygges / reysons / almandes, dates / butter, chese 6 / 
 nottus, apples, & pere, 
 
 Compostes 7 & confites, chare de quynces / white & 
 grene gyngere j 
 
 1 An Augre, or wimble, wherewith holes are bored. Terebra & 
 terebrum. Vng tarriere. Baret’s Alvearie, 1580. 
 
 2 A Cannell or gutter. Canalis. Baret. Tuyau, a pipe, quill, 
 cane, reed, canell. Cotgrave. Canelle, the faucet [1. 68] or quill of a 
 wine vessel ; also, the cocke, or spout of a conduit. Cot. 
 
 3 A Faucet, or tappe, a flute, a whistle, a pipe as well to con- 
 
 ueigh water, as an instrument of Musicke. Fistula . . Tubulus. 
 Baret. 1. 71. Ashore , aslant, see note to 1. 299. 
 
 4 Tampon , a bung or stopple. Cot. Tampyon for a gon — 
 tampon. Palsg. 
 
 5 The projecting rim of a cask. Queen Elizabeth’s ‘yeoman 
 drawer hath for his fees, all the lees of wine within fowre fingers 
 of the chine , &c.’ H. Ord. p. 295, (referred to by Halliwell). 
 
 6 ? This may be butter-cheese , milk- or cream-cheese, as contrasted 
 with the ‘ hard chese ’ 1. 84-5 ; but butter is treated of separately, 
 1. 89. 
 
 1 Fruit preserves of some kind ; not the stew of chickens, herbs, 
 honey, ginger, &c., for which a recipe is given on p. 18 of Liber 
 Cure Cocorum. Cotgrave has Composte : f. A condiment or compo- 
 
 two wine-augers 
 
 some box taps, 
 
 a broaching 
 gimlet, 
 
 a pipe and bung. 
 
 To broach a pipe, 
 
 pierce it with an 
 auger or gimlet, 
 four fingers- 
 breadth over the 
 lower rim, 
 so that the dregs 
 may not rise. 
 
 Serve Fruit ac- 
 cording to the 
 season, 
 ligs, dates, 
 
 quince-mar- 
 malade, ginger, 
 &c. 
 
6 
 
 OF FRUITS BEFORE DINNER AND AFTER SUPPER. 
 
 [Fol. 172.] 
 Before dinner, 
 plums and grapes; 
 
 after, pears, nuts, 
 and hard cheese. 
 
 After supper, 
 roast apples, &c. 
 
 7 6 and ffor aft ur questyons, or J?y lord sytte / of hym 
 Jiow know & enquere. 
 
 Serve fastynge / plommys / damsons / cheries / 
 and grapis to plese ; 
 
 aft ur mete /peeres, nottys / strawberies, wyneberies, 1 
 and bardchese, 
 
 also blawnderelles, 2 pepyns / careawey in comfyte / 
 Compostes 3 ar like to Jjese. 
 
 80 aftnr sopper, rosted apples, peres, blaunche powdep, 4 
 yo ur stomak for to ese. 
 
 sition ; a wet sucket (wherein sweet wine was vsed in stead of 
 sugar), also, a pickled or winter Sallet of hearbes, fruits, or flowers, 
 condited in vinegar, salt, sugar, or sweet wine, and so keeping all 
 the yeare long ; any hearbes, fruit, or flowers in pickle ; also pickle 
 it selfe. Fr. compote, stewed fruit. The Recipe for Compost in the 
 Forme of Cury, Recipe 100 (C), p. 49-50, is “Take rote of persel. 
 pasternak of raseiis. scrape hem and waische h em clene. take rapts 
 & cabocht's ypared and icorne. take an erthen panne with clene wat er, 
 & set it on the fire, cast all Jnse J>mnne. whan J>ey buth boiled, 
 cast perto peert's, & parboile hem wel. take jnse thyngts up, & lat it 
 kele on a fair cloth, do perto salt whan it is colde in a vessel ; take 
 vinegar, & powdowr, & safroun, & do per to, & lat allé jnse J?ing?s lye 
 perin al ny}t oper al day, take wyne greke and hony clarified to- 
 gidur, lumbarde mustard, & raisouns corance al hool. & grynde pow- 
 do ur of canel, powdowr douce, & aneys hole. & fenell seed, take allé 
 Jnse Jjingts, & cast togydttr m a pot of erthe. and take jjm>f whan 
 poo. wilt, & smie forth.” 
 
 1 ? not A.S. winberie , a wine-berry, a grape, but our Whin- 
 berry. But ‘ Wineberries, currants’, Craven Gloss. ; Sw. vin-bar, a 
 currant. On hard cheese , see note to 1. 86. 
 
 2 Blandureau , m. The white apple, called (in some part of 
 
 England) a Blaundrell. Cotgrave. 3 See note to 1. 75. 
 
 4 Pouldre blanche. A powder compounded of Ginger, Cinnamon, 
 and Nutmegs ; much in use among Cookes. Cotgrave. Is there 
 any authority for the statement in Domestic Architecture , v. 1, p. 
 132 ; that sugar ‘ was sometimes called blanch powdre ’ ? P.S.— 
 
 Probably the recollection of what Pegge says in the Preface to the 
 Forme of Cury, “There is mention of blanch-powder or white sugar," 
 132 [p. 63]. They, however, were not the same, for see No. 193, 
 p. xxvi-xxvii. On turning to the Recipe 132, of “ Peem in 
 confyt,” p. 62-3, we find “ whan J>ei [the pears] buth ysode, take 
 hem up, make a syrup of wyne greke. o per vmiage \sith blaunche 
 powdwr, o per white sugwr, and powdonr gyn gur, & do the pern 
 fxrin.” It is needless to say that if a modern recipe said take 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 7 
 
 Bewar at eve # / of crayme of cowe & also of the 
 goote, Jjau$ it be late, 
 
 of Strawberies & hurtilberyes / with the cold 
 Ioncate, 1 
 
 For Jjese may marre many a man changynge bis 
 astate, 
 
 84 but 3 iff he haue aft ur, bard chese / wafurs, with 
 wyne ypocrate. 2 
 
 hard chese hathe j?is condicioim in bis operaciorm: 
 
 Furst he wille a stomak kepe in the botom open, 3 
 
 the helthe of euery creature ys in his condicioim ; 
 
 88 yf he diete hym thus dayly /he is a good corcclusioim. 
 
 huttir is an holsom mete / furst and eke last, 4 
 
 For he wille a stomak kepe / & helpe poyson a-wey 
 to cast, 
 
 also he norishethe a man to he laske / and evy 
 humerws to wast, 
 
 9 2 and with white bred / he will e kepe j)y mouthe in tast. 
 
 “ sugar or honey,” sugar could not be said “ to be sometimes 
 called” honey. See Dawson Turner in Howard Household Books. 
 
 1 loncade : f. A certaine spoone-meat made of cream e, Rose- 
 water and Sugar. Cotgrave. 
 
 2 See the recipe to make it, lines 121-76 ; and in Forme of Cury , 
 
 p. 161. 
 
 3 Muffett held a very different opinion. ‘ Old and dry cheese 
 hurteth dangerously : for it stayeth siege [stools], stoppeth the 
 Liver, engendereth choler, melancholy, and the stone, lieth long 
 in the stomack undigested, procureth thirst, inaketh a stinking 
 breath and a scurvy skin : Whereupon Galen and Isaac have well 
 noted, That as we may feed liberally of ruin cheese, and more 
 liberally of fresh Cheese, so we are not to taste any further of old 
 and hard Cheese, then to close up the mouth of our stomacks after 
 meat,’ p. 131. 
 
 4 In youth and old age. Muffett says, p. 129-30, ‘according 
 to the old Proverb, Butter is Gold in the morning , Silver at noon, 
 and Lead at night. It is also best for children whilst they are 
 growing, and for old men when they are declining ; but very un- 
 wholesom betwixt those two ages, because through the heat of 
 young stomacks, it is forthwith converted into choler [bile]. The 
 Dutchmen have a by-Verse amongst them to this effect, 
 
 Eat Butter first, and eat it last, 
 
 And live till a hmidred years be past ' 
 
 In the evening 
 don’t take cream, 
 [* ‘ at eve’ has a 
 red mark through 
 as if to cut it out] 
 strawberries, or 
 junket, 
 
 unless you eat 
 hard cheese with 
 them. 
 
 Hard cheese 
 keeps your bowe I s 
 open. 
 
 Butter is whole- 
 some in youth and 
 old age, anti- 
 poisonous, 
 
 and aperient. 
 
8 
 
 THE TREATMENT OF WINES WHEN FERMENTING. 
 
 Milk, Junket, 
 Posset, &e., 
 are binding. 
 
 Eat hard cheese 
 after them. 
 
 Beware of green 
 meat; it weakens 
 your belly. 
 
 For food that sets 
 your teeth on 
 edge, eat almonds 
 and cheese. 
 
 but not more than 
 half an ounce. 
 
 If drinks have 
 given you indi- 
 gestion, eat a raw 
 apple. 
 
 Moderation is 
 best sometimes, 
 
 at others 
 abstinence. 
 
 Look every night 
 that your wines 
 
 don’t ferment or 
 leak [the t of the 
 MS. has a k over 
 
 it]; 
 
 and wash the 
 heads of the pipes 
 with cold water. 
 Always carry a 
 gimlet, adze, 
 and linen cloths. 
 
 Milke, crayme, and cruddes, and eke the Ioncate, 1 
 J>ey close a mannes stornak / and so dothe ]>e possate ; 
 perfore ete hard chese aftir, yef ye sowpe late, 
 
 96 and drynk romney modoun, 2 for feere of chekmate. 3 
 beware of saladis, grene metis, & of frutes rawe 
 for Jjey make many a man hane a feble mawe. 
 perfore, of snche fresch lustes set not an hawe, 
 
 100 For suche wantoun appetites ar not worth a straw e. 
 
 alie maner metis Jjat J?y tethe on egge doth sette, 
 take almondes J>e?'fore ; & hard chese loke poo. not 
 for-gette. 
 
 hit wille voide hit awey / but looke to moche perof 
 not poo. ete ; 
 
 104 for pe wight of half an vnce wit/i-owt rompney is 
 gret. 
 
 3ifF dyuerse drynkes of theire fumosite haue J?e dis- 
 sesid, 
 
 Ete an appulle rawe, & his fumosite wille be cesed ; 
 mesure is a mery meene / whan god is not dis- 
 posed ; 
 
 108 abstynens is to prayse what body & sowle ar plesed. 
 
 Take good hede to pe wynes / Eed, white / & 
 swete, 
 
 looke euery ny 3 t with a Candelle pat f»ey not 
 reboyle / nor lete; 
 
 euery ny 3 t 'with cold watnr washe J?e pipes hede, 
 & hit not forgete, 
 
 112 & alle-wey haue a gymlet, & a dise, 4 with lynnen 
 clowtes smalle or grete. 
 
 1 Seé note to 1. 82. 
 
 2 See ‘ Rompney of Modon,’ among the sweet Avinés, 1. 119. 
 
 3 Eschec $ mat. Checke-mate at Chests ; and (metaphorically) 
 a remedilesse disaster, miserie, or misfortune. Cot. 
 
 4 7 ascia, a dyse, Yocab. in Reliq. Ant. v. 1, p. 8, col. 1; ascia , 
 1. an axe; (2. a mattock, a hoe; 3. an instrument for mixing 
 mortar). Biessel , ofte Biechsel, A Carpenter-axe, or a Chip-axe. 
 Hexham 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 9 
 
 3iff J?e wyne reboyle / J)ow shalle know by hys 
 syngyng^j 
 
 perfore a pipe of coloure de rose 1 / pou kepe pat 
 was spend in drynkynge 
 
 the reboyle to Rakke to pe lies of pe rose / pat 
 shalle be his amendynge. 
 
 1 1 6 swete wyne be seeke or pallid / put in a Romp- 
 ney for lesynge.' 2 
 
 Stoett SBpes . 3 
 
 fSllie namys of swete wynes y wold pat ye them 
 knewe : 
 
 Vernage, vernagelle, wyne Cute, pyment, Raspise, 
 Muscadelle of grew, 
 
 Rompney of modoii, Rastard, Tyre, O^ey, Torren- 
 tyne of Ebrew. 
 
 120 Greke,Malevesyn, Caprik, & Clarey whafl it is newe. 
 
 Ypxws. 
 
 /N ood son, to make ypocras, hit were gret 
 lernynge, 
 
 and for to take pe spice perto aftar pe p?’opor- 
 cionynge, 
 
 Gynger, Synamome / Graynis, Sugur / Turnesole, 
 pat is good colourynge ; 
 
 124 Eor commyn peple / Gynger, Canelle / longe 
 pepur / hony aftwr claryfiynge. 
 
 1 ? The narae of the lees of some red wine. Phillips has Rosa 
 Solis , a kind of Herb ; also a pleasant Liquor made of Brandy> 
 Sugar, Cinnamon, and other Ingredients agreeable to the Taste, and 
 comfortable to the Heart. (So called, as being at first prepared 
 wholly of the juice of the plant ros-solis (sun-dew) or drosera. 
 Diet, of Arts and Sciences, 1767.) 
 
 2 See note, 1. 31. 3 See note on these wines at the end of the poem. 
 
 4 In the Recipe for Jussel of Flessh (Household Ord., p. 462), 
 
 one way of preparing the dish is ‘ for a Lorde,’ another way ‘ for 
 Commons.’ Other like passages also occur. 
 
 If the wine boil 
 over, 
 
 put to it the lees 
 of red wine, 
 
 [Fol. 172 b.] 
 and that will cure 
 it. 
 
 Romney will 
 bring round sick 
 sweet wine. 
 
 The names of 
 Siveet Wines. 
 
 Recipe for making 
 Ypocras. 
 
 Take spices thus, 
 
 Cinnamon, &c., 
 
 for lordes 4 
 
 [MS], 
 
 long Pepper 
 
 fo[r] cowmynte 
 
10 
 
 HOW TO MAKE YPOCRAS. 
 
 Have three basins 
 
 and three strain- 
 ing-bags to them ; 
 
 hang ’em on a 
 perch. 
 
 Let your ginger 
 be well pared, 
 
 hard, not worm- 
 eaten. 
 
 (Colombyne is 
 better 
 
 than Valadyne or 
 Maydelyne) ; 
 
 look ye haue of pewter basons oon, two, & thre, 
 For to kepe in youre powdurs / also pe lico ur 
 perm to renne when pat nede be ; 
 to iij. basoims ye must haue iij bagges renners / so 
 clepe ham we, 
 
 128 & hange ])em on a perche, & looke J>at Sure they be. 
 
 Se pat youre gynger be welle y-pared / or hit to 
 powder ye bete, 
 
 and pat hit be hard / wtt/i-owt worme / bytynge, 
 & good hete ; 
 
 For good gynger colombyne / is best to drynke 
 and ete ; 
 
 132 Gynger valadyne & maydelyn ar not so holsom 
 in mete. 
 
 your sticks of 
 Cinnamon thin, 
 
 hot and sweet ; 
 
 Canel is not so 
 good. 
 
 Cinnamon is hot 
 and dry, 
 
 looke pat your stikkes of synamome be thyn, 
 bretille, & fayre in colewre, 
 and in youre mowthe, Fresche, hoot, & swete / J>at 
 is best & sure, 
 
 For canelle is not so good in Jus crafte & cure. 
 
 136 Synamome is hoot & dry in h/s worchynge while 
 he wille dure. 
 
 Cardamons are Graynes of paradise, 1 hoote & moyst J?ey be : 
 
 Take sugar or Sugre of .iij. cute 2 / white / hoot & moyst in his 
 
 propurte ; 
 
 sugar candy, Sugre Candy is best of aile, as y telle the, 
 
 red wine, 1 40 and red wyne is whote & drye to tast, fele, & see, 
 
 graines, % Graynes 1 / gynger, longe pepur, & sugre / hoot & 
 
 ginger, pepper, 
 
 moyst m worchynge f 
 
 1 Graines. Cardamomum, Graine de paradis. Baret. ‘ Graines 
 of Paradise ; or, the spice which we call, Graines.’ Cotgrave. 
 
 2 Cuite , a seething, baking. Cot. 
 
 8 Spices. Of those for the Percy Household, 1512, the yearly 
 cost was £25 19s. 7 d., for Piper , Rasyns of Corens, Prones, Gynger, 
 Mace, Clovvez, Sugour, Cinamom, Allraonds, Daytts, Nuttmuggs, 
 Grants, Tornesole, Saunders, Powder of Annes , Rice, Coumfetts, 
 Galyngga , Longe Piper , Blaynshe Powder , and Safferon, p. 19, 20. 
 Household Book, ed. Bp. Percy. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 11 
 
 Synamome / Canelle 1 / red wyne / hoot & drye in 
 peire doynge ; 
 
 Turnesole 2 is good & holsom for red wyne colow- 
 rynge : 
 
 144 aile pese ingredyentee, pey ar for ypocras makynge. 
 Good son, youre powdurs so made, vche by pam 
 self in bleddwr laid, 
 
 hange sure youre perche & bagges pat pey from 
 yow not brayd, 
 
 & pat no bagge touche oper/do as y haue yow saide; 
 148 pe furst bag a galoun / allé oper of a potelle, vchon 
 by o per teied. 
 
 Furst put in a basouw a galouw ij. or iij. wyne so red ; 
 pen put in youre powdurs, yf ye wille be sped, 
 and aftyr in-to pe rennere so lett hym be fed, 
 
 152 pan in-to pe second bagge so wold it be ledde. 
 
 loke pou take a pece in pyne hand euermore amonge, 
 and assay it in py mouthe if hit be any thynge stronge, 
 and if Jjow fele it welle hope with mouthe & tonge, 
 156 pan put it in pe iij. yesselle / & tary not to longe. 
 
 cinnamon, spice, 
 
 and turnesole, and 
 
 put each powder 
 in a bladder by 
 itself. 
 
 Hang your strain- 
 ing-bags so that 
 
 they mayn’t 
 touch, — first bag 
 a gallon, others 
 a pottle. 
 
 Put the powders 
 in two or three 
 gallons of red 
 wine ; then into 
 [Fol. 173.] 
 the runner, 
 the second bag, 
 
 (tasting and 
 trying it now and 
 then), 
 
 and the third 
 vessel. 
 
 And pan 3 iff J>ou feele it be not made parfete, if it’s not right, 
 
 pat it cast to moche gynger, with synamome alay 
 pat hete ; 
 
 and if hit haue synamome to moche, with gynger add cinnamon, 
 
 „ . . . . ginger, or sugar, 
 
 01 11J . CUte j as wanted. 
 
 160 pan if to moche sigure per be / by discressiou?i ye 
 may wete. 
 
 Thus, son, shalto w make parfite ypocras, as y the say ; 
 
 1 Canel, spyce. Cinamomum, amomum. Promt. Parv. Canelle, our 
 moderne Cannell or Cinnamom. Cot. (Named from its tube stalk ?) 
 
 2 Tour ne- soleil. Tornesole, Heliotropium. Cotgrave. Take bleue 
 turnesole , and dip bit in wyne, that the wyne may catch the colour 
 thereof, and colour the potage therwith. //. Ord ., p. 465. . . and 
 take red tmnesole steped wel in wyne, and colour the potage with 
 that wyne, ibid . 1 And then with a little Turnsole make it of a high 
 murrey [mulberry] colour.’ Markham’s Houswife, p. 70. 
 
12 
 
 HOW TO MAKE YPOCRAS. THE BOTERY. 
 
 Mind you keep 
 tasting it. 
 
 Strain it through 
 bags of fine cloth, 
 
 hooped at the 
 mouth, 
 
 the first holding 
 a gallon, the 
 others a pottle, 
 
 and each with a 
 basin under it. 
 
 The Ypocras is 
 made. 
 
 Use the dregs in 
 the kitchen. 
 
 Put the Ypocras 
 in a tight clean 
 vessel, 
 
 and serve it with 
 wafers. 
 
 The Buttery. 
 
 Keep all cups, 
 &c., clean. 
 
 Don’t serve ale 
 till it’s five days 
 old. 
 
 but with fy mowthe to prove hit, / be f ow tastynge 
 alle-way ; 
 
 let hit renne in iiij. or vj bagges 1 ; gete fern, if fow 
 may, 
 
 164 of bultelle clothe 2 , if J?y bagges be fe fynere with- 
 owten nay. 
 
 Good son loke fy bagges be hoopid at fe mothe 
 a-bove, 
 
 f e surere mayst f ow put in f y wyne vn-to fy behoue, 
 
 f e furst bag of a galoura / allé oj ?er of a potelle to 
 prove; 
 
 168 hange J? y bagges sure by f e hoopis ; do so for my loue ; 
 
 And vndur euery bagge, good son, a basouw clere 
 & bryght ; 
 
 and now is f e ypocras made / for to plese many a 
 wight. 
 
 f e draff of J>e spicery / is good for Sewes in kychyn 
 
 di3t; 
 
 172 and 3 iff fow cast hit awey,J?owdost fymastirnor^t. 
 
 Now, good son, fyne ypocras is made partite & 
 welle ; 
 
 y wold fan ye put it in staunche & a clene vesselle, 
 
 and f e mouthe f er-off y-stopped euer more wisely 
 & felle, 
 
 176 and serue hit forth with wafurs bofe in chambur 
 & Celle. 
 
 T|e Merj. 
 
 ffliiy cuppes / fy pottes, fou se be clene bofe 
 wzt7?-in & owt ; 
 
 [T]hyne ale .v. day es old er fow serue it abowt, 
 
 1 Manche : f. A sleeue ; also a long narrow bag (such as Hypo- 
 eras is made in). Cotgrave. 
 
 2 boulting or straining cloth. ‘ ij bulteclothes.’ Status Domus de 
 Fynchall, a.d. 1360. Bom. Arch. y. 1, p. 136, note/. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 13 
 
 for ale )?at is newe is wastable wtt/t-owten dowt : 
 180 And looke J>at allé Jjynge be pure & clene jiat ye go 
 abowt. 
 
 Be fayre of answere / redy to serue / and also gen- 
 telle of chere, 
 
 and J?aii men wille sey 1 jjere gothe a gentille officere.’ 
 
 be ware J»at ye geue no persone palled 1 drynke, for 
 feere 
 
 184 hit my^t brynge many a man in dissese / durynge 
 many a 3 ere. 
 
 Qon, hit is tyme of pe day / pe table wold be layde. 
 Furst wipe pe table with a clothe or pat hit 
 be splayd, 
 
 Jjan lay a clothe oil pe table / a cowche 2 it is 
 called & said : 
 
 188 take pj felow oon ende peroî / & pou jjat othere 
 that brayde, 
 
 Than draw streight ]?y clothe, & ley pe boi^t 3 cn pe 
 vtt ur egge of pe table, 
 
 take pe vpper part / & let liyt hange evyn able : 
 
 J?anii take pe .iij. clothe, & ley the boi^t on pe 
 Inner side plesable, 
 
 192 and ley estate with the vpper part, pe brede of half 
 fote is greable. 
 
 Cover pj cuppeborde of thy ewery with the towelle 
 of diapery ; 
 
 take a towelle abowt thy nekke / for Jjat is curtesy, 
 
 lay pat oon side of J>e towaile on pj lift arme 
 manerly, 
 
 1 Stale, dead. Pallyd, as drynke (palled, as ale). Emortuus. 
 P. Parv. See extract from A. Borde in notes at end. 
 
 2 See j diet, de E Academie, p. 422, col. 2, ed. 1835. ‘ Couche 
 se dit aussi de Toute substance qui est étendue, appliquée sur une 
 autre, de manière à la couvrir. Revêtir un mur d'une couche de 
 plâtre , de mortier , 
 
 3 Fr. repli : m. A fould, plait, or bought. Cotgrave. cf. Row , bend. 
 
 Be civil and 
 obliging, 
 
 and give no one 
 stale drink. 
 
 [Fol. 173 b.] 
 To lay the Cloth, 
 &c. 
 
 Wipe the table 
 
 Put a cloth on it 
 (a cowche) ; 
 
 you take one end, 
 your mate the 
 other ; 
 
 lay the fold of the 
 second cloth (P)on 
 the outer edge of 
 the table, 
 
 that of the third 
 cloth (?) on the 
 inner. 
 
 Cover your cup- 
 board with a 
 diaper towel, 
 
 put one round 
 your neck, one 
 side on your left 
 arm 
 
14 
 
 HOW TO LAY THE CLOTH AND WRAP UP BREAD. 
 
 with your sove- 
 reign’s napkin ; 
 
 on that, eight 
 loaves to eat, and 
 three or four 
 trencher loaves : 
 in your left hand 
 
 the salt-cellar. 
 
 In your right 
 hand, spoons and 
 knives. 
 
 Put the Salt on 
 the right of your 
 lord; 
 
 on its left, a 
 trencher or two ; 
 
 on their left, a 
 knife, 
 
 then white rolls, 
 [* a space in the 
 MS.] 
 
 and beside them 
 a spoon folded in 
 a napkin. 
 
 Cover all up. 
 
 At the other end 
 set a Salt and two 
 trenchers. 
 
 [t ? MS.] 
 How to wrap up 
 your lord's bread 
 in a. stately way. 
 
 Cut your loaves 
 all equal. 
 
 Take a towel two 
 and a half yards 
 
 196 an on pe same arme ley pj soueraignes napkyn 
 honestly; 
 
 ban lay on Jjat arme viij. louys bred / with iij. or 
 iiij. trenchere lovis ; 
 
 Take J>at oo ende of J?y towaile / in pj lift hand, 
 as ]?e maner is, 
 
 and pe salt Sellere in J>e same hand, looke pat ye do 
 this ; 
 
 200 pat oj ?er ende of pe towaile / in r^t hand with 
 spones & knyffes y-wis ; 
 
 Set yonre salt on pe right side / where sittes youre 
 soverayne, 
 
 on pe lyfft Side of youre salt / sett youre trencher 
 oon & twayne, 
 
 on pe lifft side of jour trenchoure lay youre knyffe 
 syngwler & playn ; 
 
 204 and on pe . . . .* side of youre knyffes / oon by on 
 pe white payne ; 
 
 youre spone vppoil a napkyn fayre / }et foldefl 
 wold he be, 
 
 besides pe bred it wold be laid, son, y telle the: 
 
 Cover your spone / napkyn, trencher, & knyff, pat 
 no man hem se. 
 
 208 at pe oper ende of pe table / a salt with ij. trench- 
 ers sett ye. 
 
 Szr,f 3 eff Jjow wilt wrappe pj soueraynes bred 
 stately, 
 
 Thow must square & proporciomz pj bred clene & 
 evenly, 
 
 and Jiat no loof ne bunne be more jian ojier pro- 
 porcionly, 
 
 212 and so shaltow make pj wrappe for Jjy master 
 manerly; 
 
 Jjan take a towaile of Haynes, 1 of ij. yardes and 
 half wold it be, 
 
 1 Fine cloth, originally made at Rennes, in Bretagne. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 15 
 
 take py towaile by the endes dowble / and faire on 
 a table lay ye, 
 
 J>afL take pe end of pat bought / an handfulle in 
 hande, now here ye me : 
 
 216 wrap ye hard J>at handfulle or more it is pe styffer, 
 y telle pe, 
 
 )?an ley betwene pe endes so wrapped, in myddes of 
 pat towelle, 
 
 viij loves or bonnes, botom to botom, forsothe it 
 wille do welle, 
 
 and when pe looffes ar betweii, pan wrappe hit 
 wisely & felle ; 
 
 220 and for youre enformaciouw more playnly y wille 
 yow telle, 
 
 ley it on pe vpper part of pe bred, y telle yow 
 honestly ; 
 
 take bope endis of pe towelle, & draw pern straytly, 
 
 and wrythe an handfulle of pe towelle next pe bred 
 myghtily, 
 
 224 and se pat thy wrappere be made stray t & evyii 
 styffely. 
 
 when he is so y-graithed, 1 as r^t before y haue 
 saide, 
 
 pen shalle ye open hym thus / & do hit at a 
 brayd, 
 
 open pe last end of py wrappere before pi souerayne 
 laid, 
 
 228 and youre bred sett in maner & forme : J?en it is 
 honestly arayd. 
 
 Son, when Jjy souereignes table is drest in Jms 
 array, 
 
 kouer allé o per bordes with Saltes; trenchers & 
 cuppes jjeron ye lay ; 
 
 pan emperialle py Cuppeborde / with Siluer & gild 
 fulle gay, 
 
 1 A.S. gerkdian , to make ready, arrange, prepare. 
 
 long by the ends, 
 
 fold up a handful 
 from each end, 
 
 and in the middle 
 of the folds lay 
 
 eight loaves or 
 buns, bottom to 
 bottom ; 
 put a wrapper 
 
 [Fol. 174.] 
 on the top. 
 
 twist the ends of 
 the towel to 
 gether. 
 
 smooth your 
 wrapper, 
 
 and quickly 
 
 open the end 
 of it before your 
 lord. 
 
 After your lord’s 
 
 lay the other 
 tables. 
 
 Deck your cup- 
 board with plate. 
 
16 
 
 HOW TO LAY THE SURNAPE AND TABLE. 
 
 your washing- 
 table with basins, 
 &c. 
 
 Have plenty ot 
 napkins, &c., 
 
 and your pots 
 clean. 
 
 Make the Sumape 
 with a cloth under 
 a double napkin. 
 
 Fold the two ends 
 of your towel, and 
 one of the cloth, 
 
 a foot over, 
 
 and lay it smooth 
 for your lord to 
 wash with. 
 
 The marshal 
 must slip it along 
 the table, 
 
 and pull it 
 smooth. 
 
 Then raise the 
 upper part of the 
 towel, 
 
 and lay it even, 
 
 232 py Ewry borde with basons & lauowr, wat ur boot 
 & cold, eche oj ?er to alay. 
 
 loke pat ye haue napkyns, spones, & cuppis euer 
 y-nowe 
 
 to your soueraynes table, youre honeste for to 
 allowe, 
 
 also pat pottes for wyne & ale be as clene as J?ey 
 mowe ; 
 
 236 be euermore ware of flies & motes, y telle pe, for 
 py prowe. 
 
 Fjllie surnape 1 ye shulle make with lowly curtesye 
 with a clothe vndir a dowble of ri^t feire napry; 
 
 take thy towailes endes next yow wat^-out vilanye, 
 240 and pe ende of pe clothe on pe vttur side of J>e 
 towelle bye ; 
 
 Thus allé iij. endes hold ye at onis, as ye welle 
 may; 
 
 now fold ye allé there at oonys pat a pl^t passe 
 not a fote brede allé way, 
 
 Jmn lay hyt fayre & evyn pere as ye can hit lay ; 
 244 Jms aft ur mete, ^iff yowre mastir wille wasche, pat 
 he may. 
 
 at pe ri^t ende of pe table ye must it owt gyde, 
 
 pe marchalle must hit convey alonge pe table to 
 glide ; 
 
 So of allé iij clothes vppeward pe ri^t half jmt tide, 
 248 and pat it be draw stray t & evyn bo]?e in lengthe 
 & side. 
 
 Then must ye draw & reyse / pe vpper parte of pe 
 towelle, 
 
 Ley it wM-out ruffelynge street to pat oper side, y 
 j?e telle ; 
 
 jjaii at euery end peroî convay half a yarde or an elle, 
 
 1 See the mode of laying the Surnape in Henry YII.’s time 
 described in H. Ord., p. 119, at the end of this Poem. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 17 
 
 252 pat J?e sewere may make 1 a state / & plese lus mastir 
 welle. 
 
 whan J?e state hath wasche, j?e surnap drawne 
 playne, 
 
 Jjefi must ye here forjje pe surnape before youre 
 souerayne, 
 
 and so must ye take it vppe withe youre armes 
 twayne, 
 
 256 and to J?e Ewery here hit youre silf agayne. 
 
 a-bowt youre nekke a towelle ye here, so to seme 
 youre lorde, 
 
 ]?an to hym make curtesie, for so it wille accorde. 
 
 vnkeuer youre brede, & by pe salt sette hit euyii 
 on pe borde ; 
 
 260 looke J?ere be knyfe & spone / & napkyii with- 
 outy[r?] any worde. 
 
 Eue?' whan ye depurte from youre soueraigne, looke 
 ye bowe jour knees ; 
 
 to pe port-payne 2 fortlie ye passe, & peve yiij. 
 loues ye leese : 
 
 Set at eijjur end of pe table .iiij. loofes at a mese, 
 264 Jjan looke J»at ye haue napkyii & spone eue?*y 
 persone to plese. 
 
 waÿte welle to pe Sewere how many potages 
 keuered he ; 
 
 keuer ye so many personis for youre honeste. 
 
 Jjan serve forthe youre table / vche pe?'sone to his 
 degre, 
 
 268 and pat per lak no bred / trenchoure, ale, & wyne / 
 euermore ye se. 
 
 1 make is repeated in the MS. 
 
 2 “ A Portpayne for the said Pantre, an elne longe and a yerd 
 brode.” The Percy , or Northumberland Household Book, 1512, 
 (ed. 1827), p. 16, under Lynnon Clothe. ‘A porte paine , to beare 
 hreade fro the Pantree to the table with, lintheum panarium .’ 
 Withals. 
 
 so that the Sewer 
 (arranger of 
 dishes) may inako 
 a state. 
 
 When your lord 
 has washed, 
 
 take up the Sur- 
 nape with your 
 
 two arms, 
 
 and carry it back 
 to the Ewery. 
 
 Carry a towel 
 round your neck. 
 
 Uncover your 
 bread ; 
 
 see that all diners 
 have knife, spoon, 
 and napkin. 
 
 [Fol. 174 b.] 
 Bow when you 
 leave your lord. 
 
 Take eight loaves 
 from the bread- 
 cloth, 
 
 and put four at 
 each end. 
 
 Lay for as many 
 persons as the 
 
 Sewer has set 
 potages for, 
 
 and have plenty 
 of bread and 
 drink. 
 
 C 
 
18 
 
 SYMPLE CONDICIO!* S : HOW TO BEHAVE. 
 
 Be lively and 
 soft-spoken, clean 
 and well dressed. 
 
 Don’t spit or put 
 your fingers into 
 cups. 
 
 Stop all blaming 
 
 and backbiting, 
 
 and prevent 
 complaints. 
 
 General Directions 
 far Behaviour. 
 
 Don’t claw your 
 back as if after 
 a flea; 
 
 or your head, as if 
 after a louse. 
 
 See that your eyes 
 are not blinking 
 
 and watery. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 nose, or let it 
 drop, 
 
 or blow it too 
 loud. 
 
 be glad of chere / Curteise of kne / & soft of specbe, 
 
 Fayre handes, clene nayles / honest arrayed, y the 
 teche ; 
 
 Coughe * not, ner spitte, nor to lowd ye rcche, 
 
 272 ne put youre fyngurs in the cuppe / mootes for to 
 seche. 
 
 yet to allé J>e lordes haue ye a sight / for grog- 
 gyrcge & atwytynge 1 
 
 of fellows j?at be at )>e mete, for J>eir e hakbytynge ; 
 
 Se J>ey be semed of bred, ale, & wyne, for com- 
 playnynge, 
 
 276 and so shalle ye haue of allé men / good loue & 
 praysynge. 
 
 Sptpit 
 
 ÇJymple Corcdicyons of a persone ÿat is not taught, 
 y wille ye eschew, for euermore J?ey be nowght. 
 
 youre hed ne bak ye claw / a fleigh as Jjaughe ye 
 sought, 
 
 280 ne youre heere ye stryke, ne pyke / to pralle 2 for a 
 flesche mought. 3 
 
 Glowtynge 4 ne twynkelynge with youre y 3 e / ne to 
 heuy of chere, 
 
 watery / wynkynge / ne droppynge / but of sight clere. 
 
 pike not youre nose / ne j?at hit be droppynge 
 with no peerlis clere, 
 
 284 SnyfF nor snitynge 5 hyt to lowd / lest youre 
 souerayne hit here. 
 
 * Mark over h. 1 A.S. œtwîtan , twit; oüivitan, blame. 
 
 2 ‘ prowl, proll, to seek for prey, from Fr. proie by the addition 
 
 of a formative l, as kneel from knee.’ Wedgwood. 
 
 3 Louse is in English in 1530 ‘ Louse, a beest— pov. Palsgrave. 
 
 And see the note, p. 19, Hook of Quinte Essence. 
 
 4 To look sullen (?). Glowting round her rock, to fish she falls. 
 
 Chapman, in Todd’s Johnson. Horrour and glouting admiration. 
 
 Milton. Glouting with sullen spight. Garth. 
 
 5 Snytyn a nese or a candyl. Emungo , mungo. Prompt. Parv. 
 
 Emungo, to make cleane the nose. Emunctio, snuffyng or wypynge 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 
 
 19 
 
 wrye not youre nek a doyle 1 as hit were a dawe ; or twist your 
 
 neck. 
 
 put not youre bandes in youre hosen youre codware 2 Don’t ciaw your 
 
 „ , . cods, 
 
 for to clawe, 
 
 nor pikynge, nor trifelynge / ne shrukkynge as 
 jmu 3 ye wold sawe ; 
 
 288 your hondes frote ne rub / brydelynge with brest rub your hands, 
 vppoiî your crawe ; 
 
 with youre eris pike not / ner be ye slow of herynge ; pick your ears, 
 areche / ne spitt to ferre / ne baue lowd laugbynge ; retch, or spit too 
 
 far. 
 
 Speke not lowd / be war of mowynge 3 & 
 scornynge ; 
 
 292 be no her with youre mouthe / ne lykorous, ne Don’t ten lies, 
 dryvelynge. 
 
 with youre mouthe ye vse nowjjer to squyrt, nor 
 spowt ; 
 
 be not gapynge nor ganynge, ne with ]>y mouth gape, pout, or 
 to powt 
 
 lik not with by tonge in a discb, a mote to haue owt. put your tongue 
 
 . ir. a dish to pick 
 
 296 Be not rascbe ne recheles, it is not worth a clowt. dust out. 
 
 [Fol. 175.] 
 
 with youre brest / sighe, nor cowghe / nor brethe, Don’t cough, 
 youre souerayne before ; 
 
 be yoxinge, 4 ne bolkynge / ne gronynge, neuer J?e hiccup, or belch, 
 more; 
 
 of the nose. Cooper. Snuyt uw neus , Blow your nose. Sewel, 
 
 1740; but snuyven, ofte snuffen, To Snuffe out the Snot or Filth 
 out of ones Nose. Hexham, 1660. A learned friend, who in his 
 bachelor days investigated some of the curiosities of London Life, 
 informs me that the modern Cockney term is sling. In the dress- 
 circle of the Bower Saloon, Stangate, admission 3d., he saw stuck 
 up, four years ago, the notice, “ Gentlemen are requested not to 
 sling” and being philologically disposed, he asked the attendant 
 the meaning of the word. 
 
 1 askew. Boyle , squint. Gloucestershire. Halliwell. 
 
 2 Codde, of mannys pryuyte (preuy membris). Piga, mentula. 
 
 Promptorium Parvulorum. 
 
 3 Mowe or skorne, Vangia vel valgia. Catholicon, in P. P. 
 
 4 3yxyn Singulcio. }yxynge singultus. P. P. To yexe, sobbe, or 
 haue the hicket. Singultio. Baret. To yexe or sobbe, Hicken , To 
 Hick, or to have the Hick-hock. Hexham. 
 
20 
 
 SYMPLE CONDICIONS : HOW TO BEHAVE. 
 
 straddleyour legs, 
 
 or scrub your 
 body. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth, 
 
 cast stinking 
 breath on your 
 lord, 
 
 tire your stein 
 guns, or expose 
 
 your codware 
 
 with youre feet trampelynge, ne settynge youre 
 leggis a shore 1 ; 
 
 300 with youre body be not shrubhynge 2 ; Iettynge 3 is 
 no loore. 
 
 Good son, )>y tethe be not pikynge, grisynge, 4 ne 
 gnastynge 5 ; 
 
 ne stynkynge of brethe oil youre souerayne 
 castynge ; 
 
 with puffynge ne blowynge, nowjjer fulle ne 
 fastynge ; 
 
 304 and allé wey be ware of j?y hyndur part from 
 guwnes blastynge. 
 
 These Cuttid 6 galauntes withtheire codware; ])at 
 is an vngoodly gise ; — 
 
 Other tacches 7 as towchynge / y spare not to 
 myspraue af tur myne avise, — 
 
 1 ? shorewise, as shores. ‘ Schore, undur settynge of a Jjynge pat 
 wolde falle.’ P. Parv. Du. Schooren, To Under-prop. Aller eschays, 
 To shale, stradle, goe crooked, or wide betweene the feet, or legs. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 2 Dutch Schrobben, To Rubb, to Scrape, to Scratch. Hexham. 
 
 3 Iettyn verno. P. Parv. Mr Way quotes from Palsgrave, 
 
 “ I iette, I make a countenaunce with my legges, ie me iamboye 
 &c. ; and from Cotgrave, “ Iamb oyer, to iet, or wantonly to go in 
 and out with the legs,” &c. 4 grinding. 
 
 5 gnastyn (gnachyn) Fremo , strideo. Catholicon. Gnastyng of 
 the tethe — stridevr , grincement. Palsg. Du. gnisteren , To Gnash, 
 or Creake with the teeth. Hexham. 
 
 6 Short coats and tight trousers were a great offence to old 
 writers accustomed to long nightgown clothes. Compare Chaucer’s 
 complaint in the Canterbury Tales, The Parsones Tale, De Superbia, 
 p. 193, col. 2, ed. Wright. “ Upon that other syde, to speke of the 
 horrible disordinat scantnes of clothing, as ben these cuttid sloppis 
 or anslets, that thurgh her schortnes ne covereth not the schamful 
 membre of man, to wickid entent. Alas ! som men of hem schewen 
 the schap and the boce of the horrible swollen membres, that semeth 
 like to the maladies of hirnia, in the wrapping of here hose, and 
 eek the buttokes of hem, that faren as it were the hinder part of a 
 sche ape in the fulle of the moone.” The continuation of the 
 passage is very curious. “ Youre schort gownys thriftlesse ” are 
 also noted in the song in Harl. MS. 372. See Weste, Booke of 
 Demeanour , 1. 141, below. 
 
 7 Fr. tache, spot, staine, blemish, reproach. C. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 21 
 
 when he shalle serue his mastir, before hym on 
 pe table hit lyes ; 
 
 308 Euery souereyne of sadnes 1 allé suche sort slialle 
 dispise. 
 
 Many moo condicions a man myght fynde / pan 
 now ar named here, 
 
 perfore Euery honest seruand / avoyd allé thoo, & 
 worshippe lat hym leere. 
 
 Panter, yornan of pe Cellere, butlere, & Ewere, 
 
 312 y wille pat ye obeye to pe marshalle, Sewere, & 
 kervere. 2 ’ 
 
 ee fi ood syr, y yow pray pe connynge 3 of kervynge 
 ye wille me teche, 
 
 and pe fayre handlynge of a knyfe, y yow beseche, 
 
 and allé wey where y shalle allé mane?* fowles / 
 breke, vnlace, or seche, 4 
 
 316 and with Fysche or flesche, how shalle y demene 
 me with eche.” 
 
 Son, thy knyfe must be bryglit, fayre, & clene, 
 
 and pynehandesfairewasche,it wold pewelle besene. 
 
 hold alwey thy knyfe sure, py self not to tene, 
 
 320 and passe not ij. fyngurs & a thombe on thy knyfe 
 so kene ; 
 
 In mydde wey of thyne hande set the ende of pe 
 haft Sure, 
 
 Ynlasynge & mynsynge .ij. fyngurs with pe thombe / 
 pat may ye endure. 
 
 kervynge / of bred leiynge / voydynge / of cromes 
 & trenchewre, 
 
 324 with ij. fyngurs and a thombe /loke ye haue pe Cure. 
 
 1 sobriety, gravity. 
 
 2 Edward IV. bad 1 Bannerettes IIII, or Bacheler Knigbts, to 
 be kervers and cupberers in this courte.’ H. Ord p. 32. 
 
 3 MS. corny nge. 
 
 4 See the Termes of a Keruer in Wynkyn de Worde’s Toke of 
 Keruynge below. 
 
 before your 
 master. 
 
 Many other 
 improprieties 
 
 a good servant 
 will avoid.’ 
 
 * Sir, pray teach 
 me how to carve, 
 
 handle a knife, 
 and cut up birds, 
 
 fish, and flesh.’ 
 
 ' Hold your knife 
 tight, with two 
 fingers and a 
 thumb, 
 
 in your midpalm. 
 
 Do your carving, 
 
 lay your bread, 
 and take off 
 trenchers, with 
 two fingers and 
 thumb. 
 
22 
 
 HOW TO CARVE, AND TO LAY TRENCHERS. 
 
 Never touch 
 others’ food with 
 your right hand, 
 
 but only with the 
 left. 
 
 [Fol. 175 b.] 
 
 Don’t dirty your 
 table 
 
 or wipe your 
 knives on it. 
 
 Take a loaf of 
 trenchers, and 
 
 with the edge of 
 your knife raise 
 a trencher, and 
 lay it before your 
 lord ; 
 
 lay four trenchers 
 four-square, 
 
 and another on 
 the top. 
 
 Take a loaf of 
 light bread. 
 
 pare the edges, 
 
 Sett neuer on fysche nor flesche / beest / nor fowle, 
 trewly, 
 
 Moore paîi ij. fyngurs and a thombe, for pat is 
 curtesie. 
 
 Touche neuer with youre right hande no maner 
 mete surely, 
 
 328 but with your lyft hande / as y seid afore, for pat 
 is goodlye. 
 
 Alle-wey with youre lift hand hold your loof with 
 myght, 
 
 and hold youre knyfe Sure, as y haue geue yow sight. 
 
 enbrewe 1 not youre table / for pan ye do not ryght, 
 332 ne per-vppon ye wipe youre knyffes, but on youre 
 napkyn plight. 
 
 Furst take a loofe of trenchurs in py lifft hande, 
 
 pan take py table knyfe, 2 as y haue seid afore 
 hande ; 
 
 with the egge of pe knyfe youre trenchere vp be 
 ye reysande 
 
 336 as nyghe pe poynt as ye may, to-fore youre lord hit 
 leyande ; 
 
 right so .iiij. trenchers ooil by a-nothur .iiij. square 
 ye sett, 
 
 and vppon po trenchurs .iiij. a trenchur sengle 
 wzt/^-out lett ; 
 
 pan take youre loof of light payne / as y haue said 
 3ett, 
 
 340 and with the egge of pe knyfe nyghe your hand ye 
 kett. 
 
 Furst pare pe quarters of the looff round allé 
 a-bowt, 
 
 1 to embrew. Ferrum tingere sanguine. Baret. 
 
 2 The table-knife, ‘ Mensal knyfe, or borde knyfe, Mensalis * 
 P. Parv., was, I suppose, a lighter knife than the trencher-knife 
 used for cutting trenchers off very stale coarse loaves. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 ‘23 
 
 jjan kutt J>e ypper crust / for youre souerayne, & cut^eup^r 
 to hym alowt. lord > 
 
 Suffere youre pareUe 1 to stoncl stille to J?e botom / 
 
 & so ny^e y-spend owt, 
 
 344 so ley hym of J?e cromes 2 a quarter of J?e looff Sauncj 
 
 dowt ; 
 
 Touche neuer J?e loof aîtur he is so tamed, *" l ^ ouch 
 
 put it, [on] a platere or J?e aimes disch J)er-fore trimmed, 
 named. 
 
 Make clene youre bord euer, J?an shalle ye not be ^n. y ° U1 table 
 blamed, 
 
 348 )?an may f>e sewere his lord seme / & neythwr of 
 yow be gramed 3 
 
 lndigestibilitiea 
 
 0 
 
 s 
 
 f allé mane? 4 metes ye must thus know & fele You must know 
 
 what meat is 
 
 J»e fumositees of fysch,flesche, & fowles dyuers indigestible, 
 
 & feele, 
 
 And alie maner of Sawces for fische & flesche to and ^ ,iat sauces 
 
 are wholesome. 
 
 preserue your lord in heele ; 
 
 352 to yow it behouyth to knew allé Jiese euery deele.” 
 
 [yr, hertyly y pray yow for to telle me Certenle 
 of how many metes J?at ar fumose in J?eire 
 degre.” 
 
 JLn certeyii, my son, J?at sone shalle y shew the These things are 
 
 B indigestible : 
 
 356 by letturs dyuers tolde by thnes thre, 
 
 F ? F’ and S / in dyue?*se tyme and tyde 
 F is J?e furst / J?at is, Fatt, Farsed, & Fried; Fat and Fried, 
 
 F, raw / resty, and rechy, ar combero?/s vndefied ; Raw and Resty, 
 360 S / Salt / sowre / and sowse 4 / aile sache J?ow set Sait and sour, 
 a-side, 
 
 1 ? Fr. pareil, A match or fellow. C. 2 MS. may be coomes. 
 
 3 A.S. gramian , to anger. 4 Sowce mete, Succidiam. P. Parv. 
 
24 
 
 FUMOSITEES. KERUTNG OF FLESH. 
 
 also sinews, skin, 
 hair, feathers, 
 crops, 
 
 heads, 
 pinions, &c., 
 
 legs, 
 
 outsides of thighs, 
 
 skins: 
 
 these destroy 
 your lord’s rest.’ 
 
 ‘Thanks, father, 
 
 I’ll put your 
 teaching into 
 practice, 
 
 and pray for you. 
 
 But please 
 
 tell me how to 
 carve fish and 
 flesh.' 
 
 Carving of Meat. 
 
 Cut brawn on the 
 dish, and lift 
 
 with other of the same sort, and lo thus ar thay, 
 Senowis, skynnes / heere / Cropyns 1 / yonge fedurs 
 for certeii y say, 
 
 heedis / pywnyns, boonis / allé Jiese pyke away, 
 364 Suffir neuer pj souerayne / to fele ])em, y the pray / 
 
 Alie maner leggis also, bothe of fowle and beestis, 
 the vttur side of the thyghe or legge of allé fowlis 
 in feestzs, 
 
 the fumosite of alie maner skynnes y promytt J>ee 
 by heestis, 
 
 368 allé J?ese may benym 2 Jjy souerayne j from many 
 nyghtzs restas.” 
 
 “ T^T w fayre befalle yow fadur / & welle must ye 
 cheve, 3 
 
 For these poyntes by practik y hope fulle welle to 
 preve, 
 
 and yet shalle y pray for yow / dayly while pat y 
 leue / 
 
 372 bothe for body and sowle / J)at god yow gyde from 
 greve ; 
 
 Praynge yow to take it, fadur / for no displesure, 
 yf y durst desire more / and J?at y myghte be sure 
 to know J?e kervynge of fische & flesche / aftur 
 cockes cure : 
 
 376 y hed leuer J>e sight of that / than A Scarlet hure.”' 1 
 
 »on, take J?y knyfe as y taught pe while ere, 
 kut bravne in j)e dische r^t as hit liethe there, 
 
 1 ? Crop or crawe, or cropon of a beste (croupe or cropon), 
 Clunis. P. Parv. Crops are emptied before birds are cooked. 
 
 2 A.S. beniman , take away, deprive. 
 
 3 Fr. achever, To atchieue ; to end, finish. Cot. 
 
 4 Hwyr, cappe (hure H.), Tena. A.S. hufe, a tiara, ornament. 
 Promptorium Parv. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 25 
 
 and to py souereynes trenchoure / with J>o knyfe / 
 ye hit here : 
 
 380 pare pe fatt Jier-from / be ware of hide & heore. 
 Than whan ye haue it so y-leid / on ]?y lordes tren- 
 choure, 
 
 looke ye haue good mustarde J?er-to and good 
 licoure ; 
 
 Fatt venesouft with frumenty / hit is a gay 
 plesewre 
 
 384 youre souerayne to serue with in sesouzz to his 
 honowre : 
 
 Towche not pe venisouzz with no bare hand 
 but withe py knyfe ; Jus wise shalle ye be doande, 
 withe Jze fore part of pe knyfe looke ye be hit parand, 
 
 388 xij. draughted with pe egge of pe knyfe pe venison 
 crossande. 
 
 Than whan ye p&t venesouzz so haue chekkid hit, 
 with pe fore parte of youre knyfe / pat ye hit owt 
 kytt, 
 
 In pe frumenty potage honestly ye convey hit, 
 
 392 in pe same forme w?’tft pesyn & baken whaiisesouzz 
 Jjer-to dothe sitt. 
 
 Withe youre lift hand touche beeff / Chyne 1 / 
 motouzz, as is a-fore said, 
 
 & pare hit clene or pat ye kerve / or hit to your 
 lord be layd ; 
 
 and as it is showed afore / beware of vpbrayde ; 
 
 396 allé fumosite, salt / senow / Raw / a-side be hit 
 convayde. 
 
 In sirippe / partriche / stokdove / & chekyns, in 
 seruynge, 
 
 with your lifft hand take ])ein by pe pynoii of pe 
 whynge, 
 
 slices off with 
 your knife ; 
 
 serve it with 
 mustard. 
 
 Venison with 
 furmity. 
 
 Touch Venison 
 only with your 
 knife, 
 
 pare it, 
 
 cross it with 12 
 scores. 
 
 [Fol. 176 b.] 
 
 cut a piece out, 
 and put it in the 
 furmity soup. 
 
 Touch with 
 your left hand, 
 
 pare it clean, 
 
 put away the 
 sinews, &c. 
 
 Partridges, &c. : 
 take up 
 
 by the pinion, 
 
 1 Chyne, of bestys bakke. Spina . P. Parv. 
 
26 HOW TO OARVE LARGE ROAST BIRDS, SWAN, CAPON, &C. 
 
 and mince them 
 small in the 
 sirrup. 
 
 Larger roast 
 birds, 
 
 as the Osprey, &c., 
 
 raise up [? cutoff] 
 the legs, then the 
 wings, 
 
 lay the body in 
 the middle. 
 
 with the wings 
 and legs round it, 
 
 in the same dish. 
 
 Capons : 
 
 take off the wings 
 and legs ; 
 pour on ale or 
 wine, 
 
 mince them into 
 the flavoured 
 sauce. 
 
 Give your lord the 
 left wing, 
 
 and if he want it, 
 
 the right one too. 
 
 & pat same with pe fore parte of pe knyfe be ye vp 
 rerynge, 
 
 400 Mynse hem smalle in pe siruppe : of fumosite algate 
 be ye feerynge. 
 
 Good son, of aile fowles rosted y telle yow as y Can, 
 
 Every goos / teele / Mallard / Ospray / & also 
 swanne, 
 
 reyse vp po leggis of aile pese furst, y sey the than, 
 
 404 afftar pat, J)e whynges large & rownd / pan dare 
 blame pe no man ; 
 
 Lay the body in myddes of pe dische / or in a-nodwr 
 chargere, 
 
 of vche of pese with whynges in myddes, pe legges 
 so aftir there. 
 
 of allé pese in .vj. lees 1 / if pat ye 2 wille, ye may 
 vppe arere, 
 
 408 & ley pern betwene pe legges, & pe whynges in pe 
 same platere. 
 
 Capon, & hen of hawt grees 3 , pus wold pey be 
 dight 
 
 Furst, vn-lace pe whynges, pe legges pan in sight, 
 
 Cast ale or wyne on pern, as pe?'-to beloTzgeth of 
 ryght, 
 
 412 & mynse peih pan in to pe sawce with powdurs 
 kene of myght. 
 
 Take capoim or hen so enlased, & devide ; 
 
 take pe lift whynge ; in pe sawce mynce hit euen 
 beside, 
 
 and yf youre souerayne ete sauerly / & bane perto 
 appetide, 
 
 416 pan mynce pat opur whynge per-to to satisfye hym 
 pat tyde. 
 
 1 slices, strips. 2 MS. may be yo. 
 
 3 ‘ De haute graisse , Full, plumpe, goodlie, fat, well-fed, in good 
 
 liking.’ Cotgrave. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 27 
 
 Feysaunt, partriche, plouer, & lapewynk, y yow 
 say, 
 
 areyse 1 ]>e whynges furst / do as y yow pray ; 
 
 In J>e dische forthe-withe, bojie j>at ye ham lay, 
 420 J?an aftur ]?at / pe leggus / without lengur delay. 
 
 wodcok / Betowre 2 / Egret 3 / Snyte 4 / and Curlew, 
 heyroimsew 5 6 / resteratiff J?ey ar / & so is the brewe f 
 j)ese .vij. fowles / must be vnlaced, y telle yow 
 trew, 
 
 424 breke J>e pynons / nek, & beek, jms ye must jjem 
 shew. 
 
 Thus ye must J?em vnlace / & in thus manere : 
 areyse pe leggis / suffire Jjeire feete stille to be on 
 there, 
 
 }?afi Jje whynges in jie dische / ye may not jjem 
 forbere, 
 
 1 Fr. arracher. To root vp . . pull away by violence. Cotgrave. 
 
 2 The Bittern or Bittour, Ardea Stellaris. 
 
 3 Egrette, as Aigrette; A foule that resembles a Heron 
 Aigrette (A foule verie like a Heron, but white) ; a criell Heron, or 
 dwarfe Heron. Cot. Ardea alba , A crielle or dwarfe heron. Cooper. 
 
 4 Snype, or snyte, byrde, Ibex. P.P. A snipe or snite : a bird 
 lesse than a woodcocke. Gallinago minor , &c. Baret. 
 
 5 A small Heron or kind of Heron ; Shakspere’s editors’ hand- 
 
 saw. The spelling heronshaw misled Cotgrave, &c. ; he has Hai- 
 ronniere. A herons neast, or ayrie ; a A^rwe-shaw, or shaw of wood, 
 wherein herons breed. ‘ An Hearne. Ardea. A hearnsew, Ardeola .’ 
 Baret, 1580. ‘ Fr. heronceau , a young heron, gives E. heronshaw 
 Wedgwood. I cannot find heronceau , only heronneau. ‘A yong 
 herensew is lyghter of dygestyon than a crane. A. Borde. Regy- 
 ment , fol. F i, ed. 1567. ‘ In actual application a heronshaw, 
 
 hernshaw or hernsew , is simply a Common Heron (Ardea Vulgaris) 
 with no distinction as to age, &c.’ Atkinson. 
 
 6 The Brewe is mentioned three times, and each time in con- 
 nection with the Curlew. I believe it to be the Whimbrel ( Numeni - 
 us Phceopus) or Half Curlew. I have a recollection (or what seems 
 like it) of having seen the name with a French form like Whim- 
 breau. [Pennant’s British Zoology, ii. 347, gives Le petit Courly, 
 ou le Courlieu , as the French synonym of the Whimbrel.] Morris 
 (Orpen) says the numbers of the Whimbrel are lessening from their 
 being sought as food. Atkinson. 
 
 Pheasants , &c. : 
 
 take off the wings, 
 put them in the 
 dish, 
 
 then the legs. 
 
 Woodcocks, 
 
 Heronshaws, 
 Brew, &c. 
 
 break the pinions, 
 neck, and beak. 
 
 [Fol. 177.] 
 Cut off the legs, 
 
 then the w ings. 
 
28 
 
 HOW TO CARVE THE CRANE, FAWN, VENISON, &C. 
 
 lay the body be- 
 tween them. 
 
 Crane: take off the 
 wings, but not 
 
 the trompe in his 
 yreast. 
 
 Peacocks, &c. : 
 
 carve like you do 
 the Crane, 
 
 keeping their 
 feet on. 
 
 Quails, larks, 
 pigeons : 
 
 give your lord the 
 legs first. 
 
 Fawn : serve the 
 kidney first, 
 
 then a rib. Pick 
 the fyxfax out of 
 the neck. 
 
 Pig: 1. shoulder, 
 2. rib. 
 
 428 pe body pan in pe middes laid / like as y yow 
 leere. 
 
 The Crane is a fowle / pat stronge is with to fare ; 
 pe whynges ye areyse / fulle large evyn thare; 
 of hyre trompe 1 in pe brest / loke pat ye beware. 
 432 towche not hir trompe / euercnore pat ye spare. 
 
 Pecok / Stork / Bustarde / & Shovellewre, 
 ye must vnlace pern in pe plite 2 / of pe crane prest 
 & pnre, 
 
 so pat vche of pern haue peyre feete aft ur my cure, 
 436 and ener of a sharpe knyif wayte pat ye be sure. 
 
 Of quayle / sparow / larke / & litelle / mertinet, 
 pygeourc / swalow / thrusche / osulle / ye not for- 
 gete, 
 
 pe legges to ley to your souereyne ye ne lett, 
 
 440 and afturward pe wliyngus if his lust be to ete. 
 
 Off Fowefi / kid / lambe, / pe kydney furst it lay, 
 Jpaii lifft vp the shuldur, do as y yow say, 
 
 3iff he wille perof ete / a rybbe to hym convay ; 
 
 444 but in pe nek pe fyxfax 3 pat pow do away. 
 
 venesouw rost / in pe dische if youre souerayne hit 
 chese, 
 
 pe shuldir of a pigge furst / pan a rybbe, yf hit 
 wille hym plese ; 
 
 1 “ The singular structure of the windpipe and its convolutions 
 lodged between the two plates of bone forming the sides of the keel 
 of the sternum of this bird (the Crane) have long been known. 
 The trachea or windpipe, quitting the neck of the bird, passes 
 downwards and backwards between the branches of the merry- 
 thought towards the inferior edge of the keel, which is hollowed 
 out to receive it. Into this groove the ti’achea passes, . . . and 
 after making three turns passes again forwards and upwards and 
 ultimately backwards to be attached to the two lobes of the lungs.” 
 Yarrell, Brit. Birds ii. 441. Atkinson. 
 
 2 Way, manner. Plyte or state (plight, P.). Status. P. Parv. 
 
 3 A sort of gristle, the tendon of the neck. Germ. Jiachse , 
 Brockets And see Wheatley’s Diet, of Deduplicated Words. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 
 
 29 
 
 pe cony, ley hym on pe bak in pe disch, if he haue 
 grece, 
 
 448 while ye par awey pe skyn on vche side / & paii 
 breke hym or y[e] sece 
 
 Letwene pe hyndur leggw breke pe canelle boon, 1 
 pan with youre knyfe areyse pe sides alonge pe 
 chyne Alone ; 
 
 so lay jour cony wombelonge vche side to pe 
 chyne / by craft as y corme, 
 
 452 betwene pe bulke, chyne, pe sides to-gedure lat pern 
 be doofi ; 
 
 The .ij. sides departe from pe chyne, pus is my 
 loore, 
 
 pen ley bulke, chyne, & sides, to-gedire / as pey 
 were yore. 
 
 Furst kit owte pe nape in pa nek / pe shuldurs 
 before ; 
 
 456 with pe sides serve youre souerayne / hit state to 
 restore. 
 
 Fabettes sowkers, 2 pe furper parte from pe hyndur, 
 ye devide ; 
 
 pa,n pe hyndur part at tweyn ye kut Jjat tyde, 
 pare j)e skyii away / & let it not jrere abide, 
 
 460 j?an serue youre souerayne of pe same / pe deynteist 
 of pe side. 
 
 The maner & forme of kervynge of metes pat byii 
 groos, 
 
 afftur my symplenes y haue shewed, as y suppose : 
 yet, good son, amonge oper estates euer as pow goose, 
 
 1 The ‘ canelle boon ? between the bind legs must be the pelvis, 
 or pelvic arch, or else the ilium or hauneb-bone : and in cutting up 
 the rabbit many good carvers customarily disjoint the haunch-bones 
 before helping any one to the rump. Atkinson. 
 
 2 Rabet, yonge conye, Cunicellus. P. Parv. 1 The Conie beareth 
 her Rabettes xxx dayes, and then kindeleth, and then she must be 
 bucked againe, for els she will eate vp hir Rabets. 1575. Geo. 
 Turbervile, The Booke of Yenerie, p. 178, ch. 63.’ — H. H. Gibbs 
 
 Rabbit : lay liim 
 on his back ; 
 
 pare off his skin ; 
 
 break his haunch 
 bone, cut him 
 down each side of 
 the back, lay him 
 on his belly, 
 
 separate the sides 
 from the chine, 
 
 put them together 
 again, 
 
 cutting out the 
 nape of the neck ; 
 
 give your lord 
 the sides. 
 
 Sucking rabbits : 
 cut in two, then 
 
 the hind part 
 in two ; pare the 
 skin off, 
 
 serve the daintiest 
 bit from the side. 
 
 [Fol. 177 b.] 
 Such is the way 
 of carving gross 
 meats. 
 
30 
 
 HOW TO CARVE LARGE AND SMALL BIRDS. 
 
 Cut each piece 
 into four slices (?) 
 for your master to 
 dip in his sauce. 
 
 Of large birds’ 
 wings, 
 
 put only three 
 bits at once in the 
 sauce. 
 
 Of small birds’ 
 wings, 
 
 scrape the flesh to 
 the end of the 
 bone, 
 
 and put it on 
 your lord’s 
 trencher. 
 
 How to carve 
 Baked Meats. 
 
 Open hot ones at 
 the top of the 
 crust, 
 
 464 as ye se / and by vse of youre self / ye may gete 
 yow loos. 
 
 But furjjermore enforme yow y must in metis 
 kervynge ; 
 
 Mynse ye must iiij lees 1 / to ooii morselle hangynge, 
 
 J>at youre mastir may take with .ij. fyngurs in his 
 sawce dippynge, 
 
 468 and so no napkyii / brest, ne borclothe 2 , in any wise 
 enbrowynge. 
 
 Of gret fowle / in to J?e sawce mynse J?e whynge 
 this wise ; 
 
 pas not .iij. morcelles in sawce at onis, as 
 y yow avise ; 
 
 To youre souerayne j)e gret fowles legge ley, as is jie 
 gise, 
 
 472 and Jms mowe ye neuer mysse of allé cozmynge 
 seruise. 
 
 Of alie maner smale bryddzs, J>e whyngzs on ]>e 
 trencher leyinge, 
 
 with J?e poynt of youre knyfe / J?e flesche to Jje 
 boon end ye brynge, 
 
 and so conveye hit on ]>e trenchere, J?«t wise your 
 souerayne plesynge, 
 
 476 and with faire salt & trenchoure / hyiii also oft 
 renewynge. 
 
 IjUltt nuits . 3 
 
 Almanere bakemetes J>at byn good and hoot, 
 
 Open hem aboue j je brym of )>e coffyii 4 cote, 
 
 1 slices, or rather strips. 2 board-cloth, table-cloth. 
 
 3 Part IV. of Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 38 — 42, is ‘ of bakunmete.’ 
 On Dishes and Courses generally, see Handle Holme, Bk. III. Chap. 
 III. p. 77-86. 
 
 4 rere a cofyn of flowre so fre. L. C. C., p. 38, 1. 8. The crust 
 of a raised pie. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 31 
 
 and aile Jjat byn cold / & lusteth yonre souereyn to 
 note, 
 
 480 alwey in pe mydway open hem ye mote. 
 
 Of capon, chiken, or teele, in coffyn hake, 
 
 Owt of pe pye furst J?at ye hem take, 
 
 In a dische besyde / )>at ye pe whyngus slake, 
 
 484 thynk 1 y-mynsed in to pe same with jour knyfe ye 
 slake, 
 
 And stere welle pe stuff per - in with pe poynt of 
 jour knyfe ; 
 
 Mynse ye thynne pe whyng/e, be it in to veele or 
 byffe ; 
 
 with a spone lightely to ete jour souerayne may 
 be leeff, 
 
 488 So with suche diet as is holsom he may lengthe 
 his life. 
 
 V enesouw bake, of boor or othur venure, 
 
 Kut it in pe pastey, & ley hit on his trenchure. 
 
 Pygeon bake, pe leggzs leid to youre lord sure, 
 
 492 Custard, 2 chekkid buche, 3 square with pe knyfe ; 
 pus is pe cure 
 
 1 for thin ; see line 486. 
 
 2 ? A dish of batter somewhat like our Yorkshire Pudding; not 
 the Crustade or pie of chickens, pigeons, and small birds of the House- 
 hold Ordinances , p. 442, and Crustate of flesshe of Liber Cure, p. 40. 
 
 3 ? buche de bois. A logge, backe stocke, or great billet. Cot. 
 I suppose the buche to refer to the manner of checkering the cus- 
 tard, buche-wise, and not to be a dish. Yenison is ‘ chekkid,’ 1. 
 388-9. This rendering is confirmed by The Boke of Keruynge's 
 “Custarde, cheke them inch square” (in Keruynge of Flesshe). 
 Another possible rendering of buche as a dish of batter or the like, 
 seems probable from the ‘ Bouce Jane, a dish in Ancient Cookery’ 
 (Wright’s Provl- Dicty ), but the recipe for it in Household Ordin- 
 ances, p. 431, shows that it was a stew, which could not be 
 checkered or squared. It consisted of milk boiled with chopped 
 herbs, half-roasted chickens or capons cut into pieces, ‘ pynes and 
 raysynges of corance,’ all boiled together. In Household Ordin- 
 ances, p. 162-4, Bouche , or Bouche of court, is used for allowance. 
 The ‘ Knights and others of the King’s Councell,’ &c., had each 
 
 cold ones 
 
 in the middle. 
 
 Take Teal, &c., out 
 of their pie. 
 
 and mince their 
 wings, 
 
 stir the gravy in : 
 
 your lord may eat 
 it with a spoon. 
 
 [Fol. 178.] 
 Cut Yenison, &c.. 
 in the pasty. 
 
 Custard : cut in 
 squares with a 
 knife. 
 
32 
 
 HOW TO OARVE DO WC ETES AND PAYNE PUFF. 
 
 Dowcets; pare 
 away the sides ; 
 
 serve in a 
 sawcer. 
 
 Payne-puff: pare 
 the bottom, 
 cut off the top. 
 
 (? paraeys) 
 
 Fried things are 
 indigestible. 
 
 jpan Je souerayne, with his spone whan he lustethe 
 to ete. 
 
 of dowcetes, 1 pare awey the sides to Je botom, & 
 Jat ye lete, 
 
 In a sawcere afore yonre souerayne semely ye hit sett 
 496 whan hym likethe to atast : looke ye not forgete. 
 
 Payne puff, 2 pare Je botom ny 3 e Je stuff, take hede, 
 
 Kut of Je toppe of a payne puff, do thus as y rede ; 
 
 Also pety perueys 3 be fayre and clene / so god he 
 youre spede. 
 
 500 off Fryed metes 4 be ware, for Jey ar Fumose in dede. 
 
 ‘for their Bouch in the morning one chet loafe, one manchet, one 
 gallon of ale; for afternoone, one manchett, one gallon of ale; 
 for after supper, one manchett, &c.’ 
 
 1 See the recipe, end of this volume. In Sir John Howard’s 
 Household Books is an entry in 1467, ‘for viij boshelles of flour for 
 dowsetes vj s. viij d.’ p. 396, ed. 1841. See note 5 to 1. 699, below. 
 
 2 The last recipe in The Forme of Cury, p. 89, is one for Payn 
 
 Puff, but as it refers to the preceding receipt, that is given first 
 here. xx 
 
 THIS PETY FERVAUNT.* IX.XV.[=195] 
 
 Take male Marow. hole parade, and kerue it rawe ; powd our of 
 
 Gyngwr, yolkw of Ayrena, daU's mynced, raisons of corance, salt a 
 lytel, & loke pat pou make py past with ^olkes of Ayren, & J?at no 
 water come perto ; and fowrme py coffyn, and make up J>y past. 
 
 xx 
 
 PAYN PUFF IX.XVl[=196] 
 
 Eodem modo fait payn puff, but make it more tendre p e past, and 
 loke pe past be rouwde of pe payn puf as a coffyn & a pye. 
 
 Randle Holme treats of Puffe, Puffs, and Pains, p. 84, col. 1, 2, 
 but does not mention Fayn Puff. ‘ Payn puffe, and pety-pettys, 
 and cuspis and doucettis,’ are mentioned among the last dishes 
 of a service on Flessh-Day (H. Ord., p. 450), but no recipe for 
 either is given in the book. 
 
 3 In lines 707, 748, the pety perueys come between the fish 
 and pasties. I cannot identify them as fish. I suppose they were 
 pies, perhaps The Pety Peruaunt of note 2 above ; or better still, 
 the fish-pies, Petipetes (or pety-pettys of the last note), which 
 Randle Holme says 1 are Pies made of Carps and Eels, first roasted, 
 and then minced, and with Spices made up in Pies.’ 
 
 4 De cibi eleccmne ; (Sloane MS. 1986, fol. 59 b, and else- 
 where,) “ Frixa nocent, elixa fouent, assata cohercent.” 
 
 * Glossed Petypanel , a Marchpayne. Leland, Coll. vi. p. 6. Pegge. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 33 
 
 Jfricît metes. 
 
 O Fruture viant 1 / Frutur sawge, 1 by il good / 
 better is Frutwr powche ; l 
 
 Appulle fruture 2 / is good hoot / but pe cold ye not 
 towche. 
 
 Tansey 3 is good boot / els cast it not in youre 
 clowche. 
 
 504 alie maner of leesse 3 4 / ye mayforbere / herbere in 
 yow none sowche. 
 
 Cookes with J?eire newe corcceytes, choppynge / N 
 stampynge, & gryndynge, 
 
 Many new curies / allé day J>ey ar cowtryvynge 
 & Fyndynge 
 
 pat provokethe pe peple to perelles of passage / 
 
 Jjrou^ peyne soore pyndynge, 
 
 508 & Jn‘ou$ nice excesse of suche receytee / of pe 
 life tc make a endynge. 
 
 Some with Sireppis 5 / Sawces / Sewes, 6 and 
 soppes, 7 
 
 1 Meat, sage, & poached, fritters ? 2 Recipe in L. Cure, p. 39. 
 
 3 There is a recipe ‘ for a Tansy Cake ’ in Lib. C., p. 50. 
 Cogan says of Tansie, — “ it auoideth fleunie. . . Also it killeth 
 worms, and purgeth the matter whereof they be engendred. 
 Wherefore it is much vsed among vs in England, about Easter, 
 with fried Egs, not without good cause, to purge away the fleume 
 engendred of fish in Lent season, whereof worms are soone bred in 
 them that be thereto disposed.” Tansey, says Bailey (Diet. 
 
 Domesticum) is recommended for the dissipating of wind in the 
 stomach and belly. He gives the recipe for ‘ A Tansy 1 made 
 of spinage, milk, cream, eggs, grated bread and nutmeg, heated 
 till it’s as thick as a hasty pudding, and then baked. 
 
 4 Slices or strips of meat, &c., in sauce. See note to 1. 516, 
 p. 34. 
 
 5 Recipe ‘ For Sirup,’ Liber Cure , p. 43, and ‘ Syrip for a Capon 
 or Faysant,’ H. Ord. p. 440. 
 
 6 potages, soups. 
 
 1 Soppes in Fenell, Slitte Soppes, H. Ord. p. 445. 
 
 Poached-egrc (?) 
 fritters are best. 
 
 Tansey is good 
 hot. 
 
 Don't eat Leessez. 
 
 Cooks are always 
 
 inventing new 
 dishes 
 
 that tempt people 
 
 and endanger 
 their lives : 
 
 Syrups 
 
 D 
 
34 
 
 POTAGES. 
 
 Comedies, 
 
 Jellies, that stop 
 
 the bowels. 
 
 Some dishes are 
 
 prepared with un- 
 clarified honey. 
 
 Cow-heels and 
 Calves’ feet are 
 sometimes mixed 
 
 with unsugared 
 leches and Jellies. 
 
 [Fol. 178 b.] 
 
 Funuity with 
 venison, 
 
 Comedies / Cawdelles 1 cast in Cawdrons / 
 ponnes, or pottes, 
 
 leesses/Ielies 2 / Fruturs / fried metejjat stoppes 
 512 and distemperetlie allé )>e body, bothe bak, 
 bely, & roppes : 3 
 
 Some maner cury of Cookes crafft Sotelly y 
 haue espied, 
 
 how jieire dischmetes ar dressid with liony not 
 claryfied. 
 
 Cow heelis / and Calves fete / ar dere y-bou^t 
 some tide 
 
 516 To medille amonge leeches 4 & Ielies / whan 
 suger shalle syt a-side. 
 
 Dotap . 5 
 
 "W ortus with an henne / Cony / beef, or els an 
 haare, 
 
 Frumenty 6 with venesoura / pesyii with bakoii, 
 longe wortes not spare ; 
 
 Gro welle of force 7 / Gravelle of beeff 8 / or motouw, 
 haue ye no care ; 
 
 1 Recipe for a Cawdel, L. C. C. p. 51. 
 
 2 Recipes for Gele in Chekyns or of Hennes, and Gele of 
 Flesshe, H. Ord. p. 437. 
 
 3 A.S. roppas , the bowels. 
 
 4 “ leeche ” is a slice or strip, H. Ord. p. 472 (440), p. 456 
 (399) — ‘cut hit on leches as hit were pescoddes,’ p. 439, — and also 
 a stew or dish in which strips of pork, &c., are cooked. See 
 Leche Lumbarde, H. Ord. p. 438-9. Fr. lesche , a long slice or 
 shiue of bread, &c. Cot. Hie lesca Ae, scywe (shive or slice), 
 Wright’s Yocab. p. 198: hec lesca , a schyfe, p. 241. See also 
 Mr Way’s long note 1, Prompt. Parv., p. 292, and the recipes for 
 64 different “ Leche vyaundys” in MS. Harl. 279, that he refers to. 
 
 5 For Potages see Part I. of Liber Cure Cocorum , p. 7 — 27. 
 
 6 Recipe for Potage de Frumenty in H. Ord. p. 425, and for 
 Furmente in Liber Cure , p. 7, H. Ord. 462. 
 
 7 Recipe ‘ For gruel of fors,’ Lib. C. p. 47, and H. Ord. p. 425. 
 
 8 ? minced or powdered beef : Fr. gravelle , small grauell or 
 
 sand. Cot. 4 Powdred motoun,’ 1. 533, means sprinkled, salted. 
 
 V 
 
 à 
 
 <D 
 
 Hi 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 35 
 
 520 Gely, mortrows 1 / creyme of almondes, pe inylke* 2 
 per-oî is good fare. 
 
 Iusselle 3 , tartlett 4 , cabagee 5 , & nombles G of 
 vennure, 7 
 
 aile ]?ese potages ar good and sure 
 
 of o per sewes & potages pat ar not made by nature, 
 524 aile Suche siropis sett a side youre heere to endure. 
 
 Now, son, y haue yow shewid somewhat of myne 
 avise, 
 
 pe service of a flesche feest folowynge englondis 
 gise; 
 
 Forgete ye not myloore / but looke ye bere good 
 
 y3 es 
 
 528 vppoiï ojmr comiynge kervers : now haue y told 
 yow twise. 
 
 ^ inerte Satatts . 8 
 
 /k Iso to know youre sawces for flesche conveni- 
 ently, 
 
 hit provokithe a fyne apetide if sawce youre 
 mete be bie ; 
 
 to the lust of youre lord looke pat ye haue per 
 redy 
 
 1 Recipes for ‘Mortrewes de Chare,’ Lib. C. p. 9; ‘of fysshe,’ p. 
 19 ; blanched, p. 13 ; and H. Ord. pp. 438, 454, 470. 
 
 2 Butter of Almonde mylke, Lib. C. p. 15; H. Ord. p. 447. 
 
 3 See the recipe, p. 145. 
 
 1 Recipe for Tartlotes in Lib. C. C. p. 41. 
 
 5 Recipe for Cabaches in H. Ord. p. 426, and caboches , p. 454, 
 both the vegetable. There is a fish caboche in the 15th cent. 
 Nominale in Wright’s Yocab. Hie caput , Je, Caboche, p. 189, 
 col. 1, the bullhead, or miller’s thumb, called in French chabot. 
 
 6 See two recipes for Nombuls in Liber Cure , p. 10, and for 
 ‘ Nombuls of a Dere,’ in H. Ord. p. 427. 
 
 The long r and curl for e in the MS. look like f, as if for 
 vennuf. 
 
 6 For Sauces ( Salsamenta ) see Part II. of Liber Care, p. 27 — 34. 
 
 mortrewes, 
 
 jussell, &c., are 
 good. 
 
 Other out-of-the- 
 way soups 
 set aside. 
 
 Such is a 
 
 flesh feast iu the 
 English way. 
 
 Saucn. 
 
 Sauces provoke 
 
 a fine appetite. 
 
 Have ready 
 
36 
 
 THE SAUCES FOR DIFFERENT DISHES. 
 
 Mustard for 
 brawn, &c., 
 
 Verjuice for veal, 
 &c., 
 
 Chawdon for 
 cygnet and swan, 
 
 Garlic, &c., for 
 beef and goose. 
 
 532 suche sa wee as hym likethe / to make hym glad & 
 mery. 
 
 Mustard 1 is meete for brawne / beef, or powdred 2 
 motouw ; 
 
 verdius 3 to boy led capoiw / veel / cliiken / or bakon ; 
 
 And to signet / & swan, corcvenyent is j?e 
 chawdon 4 ; 
 
 536 Roost beeff / & goos / with garlek, vinegre, or 
 pepur, in cowclusiouw. 
 
 Ginger for fawn, 
 &c., 
 
 Mustard and 
 sugar for 
 pheasant, &c., 
 
 Gamelyu for 
 heronsew, &c., 
 
 Sugar aud Salt 
 lor brew, &c... 
 
 Gyng er sawce 5 to lambe, to kyd j pigge, or 
 fawn / in fere ; 
 
 to feysand, partriche, or cony / Mustard with }>e 
 sugure ; 
 
 Sawce gamelyn 6 to heyron-sewe / egret / crane / 
 & plovere ; 
 
 540 also / brewe 7 / Curlew / sugre & salt / with 
 watere of Jie ryvere ; 
 
 1 Recipe ‘ for lumbardus Mustard ’ in Liber Cure , p. 30. 
 
 2 Fleshe poudred or salted. Caro salsa , vel salita. Withals. 
 
 3 The juice of unripe grapes. See Maison Rustique , p. 620. 
 
 4 Chaudwyn, 1. 688 below. See a recipe for “ Chaudern for 
 Swannes ” in Household Ordinances , p. 441 ; and for “J>andon 
 (MS. ebaudon *) for wylde digges, swannus and piggus,” in Liber 
 Cure , p. 9, and “ Sawce for swannus,” Ibid , p. 29. It was made 
 of chopped liver and entrails boiled with blood, bread, wine, 
 vinegar, pepper, cloves, and ginger. 
 
 5 See the recipe “ To make Gynger Sause ” in H. Ord. p. 441, 
 and “ For sawce gynger,” L. C. C. p. 52. 
 
 6 No doubt the “ sawce fyne pat men calles camelyne ” of Liber 
 Cure, p. 30, ‘ raysons of corouns,’ nuts, bread crusts, cloves, gin- 
 ger, cinnamon, powdered together and mixed with vinegar. 
 “ Camelin, sauce cameline, A certaine daintie Italian sauce.” Cot. 
 
 7 A bird mentioned in Archceologia, xiii. 341. Hall. See note, 
 1. 422. 
 
 * Sloane 1986, p. 48, or fol. 27 b. It is not safe to differ from 
 Mr Morris, but on comparing the C of 1 Chaudon for swannes, ’ 
 col. 1, with that of * Caudelb of almonde,’ at the top of the second 
 col., I have no doubt that the letter is C. So on fol. 31 b. the C 
 of Chaudon is more like the C of Charlet opposite than the T of 
 Take under it. The C of Caudel dalmow on fol. 34 b., and that of 
 Cultellis , fol. 24, 1. 5, are of the same shape. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 37 
 
 Also for bustard / betowre / & shovelere, 1 
 gamelyn 2 is in sesoun ; 
 
 AVodcok /lapewynk / Mertenet / larke, & vcnysouzz, 
 
 Sparo ws / thrusches / allé Jjese .vij. with salt & 
 synamome : 
 
 544 Quayles, sparo wes, & snytes, whan )>eire sesouzz 
 com, 3 
 
 Thus to provoke a n appetide J?e Sawce hathe is 
 operaciouTz. 
 
 fUriipg of jfis.t|e . 4 
 
 JJow, good son, of kervynge of fysche y wot y 
 must J>e leere : 
 
 To peson 5 or frumenty take J?e tayle of J>e bevere, 6 
 
 1 Shovelars feed most commonly upon the Sea-coast upon cockles 
 and Shell -fish : being taken home, and dieted with new garbage 
 and good meat, they are nothing inferior to fatted Gulls. Muffett, 
 p. 109. Hic populus, a schevelard (the anas clypeata of naturalists). 
 Wright’s Voc., p. 253. 
 
 2 See note 6 to line 539, above. 
 
 3 Is not this line superfluous 'I After 135 stanzas of 4 lines 
 each, we here come to one of 5 lines. I suspect 1. 544 is simply 
 de trop. AV. AV. Skeat. 
 
 4 For the fish in the Poem mentioned by Yarrell, and for refer- 
 ences to him, see the list at the end of this Bohe of Nurture. 
 
 6 Recipes for “ Grene Pesen ” ai'e in H. Ord. p. 426-7, p. 470 ; 
 and Porre of Pesen, &c. p. 444. 
 
 6 Topsell in his Fourfooted Beasts , ed. Rowland, 1658, p. 36, 
 says of Beavers, “ There hath been taken of them whose tails have 
 weighed four pound weight, and they are accounted a very delicate 
 dish, for being dressed they eat like Barbies : they are used by the 
 Lotharingians and Savoyans [says Bellonius] for meat allowed to 
 be eaten on fish-dayes, although the body that beareth them be 
 flesh and unclean for food. The manner of their dressing is, first 
 roasting, and afterward seething in an open pot, that so the evill 
 vapour may go away, and some in pottage made with Saffron ; 
 other with Ginger, and many with Brine ; it is certain that the 
 tail and forefeet taste very sweet, from whence came the Proverbe, 
 That sweet is that fish , which is not fish at all F 
 
 Gamelyn for 
 bustard, &c., 
 
 Salt and Cinna- 
 mon for wood- 
 cock, thrushes, 
 &c., 
 
 and quails, &c. 
 
 TTow to carve 
 
 With pea soup or 
 furmity serve a 
 Beaver’s 
 
38 
 
 HOW TO CARVE HERRINGS AND SALT FISH 
 
 tail, salt 
 Torpoise, &c. 
 
 Split up Herrings. 
 
 take out the roe 
 ana bones. 
 
 eat with mustard. 
 
 Take the skin off 
 salt fish, 
 
 8almon. Ling. &c.. 
 
 and let the sauce 
 be mustard. 
 
 548 or 3 iff ye haue salt purpose 1 / 3 ele 2 / torrentillc 3 , 
 deynteithws fulle dere, 
 
 ye must do afture J?e forme of frumenty, as y 
 said while ere. 
 
 Bakefi herynge, dressid & di^t with white sugure ; 
 
 J?e white herynge by J)e bak a brode ye splat hym 
 sure, 
 
 552 bothe roughe & boom«s / voyded / pen may youre 
 lorde endure 
 
 to ete merily wzt/i mustard pat tyme to his plesure. 
 
 Of alie maner salt fische, looke ye pare awey the 
 felle, 
 
 Salt samcum / Congur 4 , grone 5 fische / bope lynge 6 
 & mylle welle 7 , 
 
 556 & on youre soueraynes trenchewr ley hit, as y 
 yow telle. 
 
 pe sawce per-to, good mustard, alway accordethe 
 welle. 
 
 1 See the recipe for “ Furmente with Purpeys,” R. Orel. p. 442. 
 
 2 I suppose this to be Seal. If it is Eel, see recipes for “ Eles 
 in Surre, Browet, Grave, Brasyle,” in R. Ord. p. 467-8. 
 
 3 Wynkyn de Worde has ‘a salte purpos or sele turrentyne.' 
 If this is right, torrentille must apply to 3 ele, and be a species of 
 seal : if not, it must he allied to the Trout or Torrentyne, 1. 835. 
 
 4 Congur in Pyole, R. Ord. p. 469. ‘ I must needs agree with 
 
 Diodes, who being asked, whether were the better fish, a Pike or a 
 Conger : That (said he) sodden, and this broild ; shewing us 
 thereby, that all flaggy, slimy and moist fish (as Eeles, Congers, 
 Lampreys, Oisters, Cockles, Mustles, and Scallopes) are best broild, 
 rosted or bakt ; but all other fish of a firm substance and drier con- 
 stitution is rather to he sodden.’ Muffett , p. 1 45. 
 
 5 So MS., but grone may mean green , see 1. 851 and note to it. 
 If not, ? for Fr. gronan , a gurnard. The Scotch crowner is a species 
 of gurnard. 
 
 6 Lynge, fysshe, Colin, Palsgrave ; but Colin, a Sea-cob, or 
 Gull. Cotgrave. See Promptorium, p. 296. 
 
 7 Fr. Merlus ou Merluz, A Mellwell, or Keeling, a kind of small 
 Cod whereof Stockfish is made. Cotgrave. And see Prompt. Parv. 
 p. 348, note 4. “ Cod-fish is a great Sea-whiting, called also a Keel- 
 ing or Melwel.” Bennett’s Muffett on Food, p. 148. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 39 
 
 Saltfysche, stokfische 1 / merlynge 2 / makerelle, but- 
 t ur ye may 
 
 with swete butter of Clay nos 3 or els of hakenay, 
 560 J?e boonws, skynnes / & fynnes, furst y-fette a-way, 
 ]?en sett youre dischtf J?ere as youre souereyn may 
 tast & assay. 
 
 Pike 4 , to youre souereyn y wold J?at it be layd, 
 
 J>e wombe is best, as y haue herd it saide, 
 
 564 Pysche & skyii to-gedir be bit convaied 
 
 with pike sawce y-noughe Jjer-to / & hit slialle not 
 be denayd. 
 
 The salt lamprey, goben hit a slout 5 .vij. pern y 
 assigne ; 
 
 pan pike owt pe boonws ny^e pe bak spyne, 
 
 1 Cogan says of stockfish, “ Concerning which fish I will say no 
 more than Erasmus hath written in his Colloquio. There is a kind 
 of jishe , which is called in English Stockfish : it nourisheth no more 
 than a stock. Yet I haue eaten of a pie made onely with Stockefishe, 
 whiche hath been verie good, but the goodnesse was not so much in 
 the fishe as in the cookerie, which may make that sauorie, which of 
 it selfe is vnsavourie . . it is sayd a good Cooke can make you good 
 meate of a whetstone. . . Therfore a good Cooke is a good iewell, 
 and to be much made of.” “ Stockfish whilst it is unbeaten is 
 called Buckhorne, because it is so tough ; when it is beaten upon 
 the stock, it is termed stockfish.” Muffett. Lord Percy (a.d. 
 1512) was to have “cxlStok fisch for the expensys of my house 
 for an hole Yere, after ij.d. obol. the pece,” p. 7, and “Dccccxlij 
 Salt fisch . . after iiij the pece,” besides 9 barrels of white and 10 
 cades of red herring, 5 cades of Sprats ( sprootis ), 400 score salt 
 salmon, 3 firkins of salt sturgeon and 5 cags of salt eels. 
 
 2 Fr. Merlan , a Whiting, a Merling. Cot. ‘ The best Whitings 
 are taken in Tweede, called Merling s, of like shape and vertue with 
 ours, but far bigger.’ Muffett , p. 174. 
 
 3 MS. may be Cleynes. ? what place can it be ; Clayness, Clay- 
 nose ? Claybury is near Woodford in Essex. 
 
 4 A recipe for Pykes in Braseyis in H. Ord. p. 451. The head 
 of a Carp, the tail of a Pike, and the Belly of a Bream are 
 most esteemed for their tenderness, shortness, and well rellishing. 
 Muffett , p. 177. 
 
 5 Cut it in gobets or lumps a-slope. “ Aslet or a-slowte (asloppe, 
 a slope), Oblique." P. Parv. But slout may be slot , bolt of a door, 
 and so aslout — in long strips. 
 
 but for Mackarcl, 
 &c., butter 
 
 of Claynes or 
 Hackney (?) 
 
 Of Pike, the belly 
 is best. 
 
 with plenty of 
 sauce. 
 
 Salt Lampreys, 
 cut in seven 
 gobbets, 
 
 pick out the back- 
 bones. 
 
40 
 
 HOW TO CARVE PLAICE AND OTHER FISH. 
 
 serve with onions 
 and galentine. 
 
 riaice : cut off the 
 
 fins, cross it with 
 a knife, 
 
 sauce with wine, 
 &c. 
 
 Gurnard, Chub, 
 
 Roach, Dace, Cod, 
 &c., split up and 
 spread on the 
 dish. 
 
 [Fol. 179 6.] 
 
 568 and ley hit on yowr lordes trenchere whefer he 
 sowpe or dyne, 
 
 & fat ye haue ssoddyn ynons 1 to meddille witô 
 galantyne. 2 
 
 Off playce, 3 looke ye put a-way f e wat ur clene, 
 
 afft ur J>at f e fynnes also, fat fey be not sene ; 
 
 572 Crosse hym fen with jour knyffe fat is so kene ; 
 
 wyne or ale / powder fer-to, youre soue?’ayn welle 
 to queme. 
 
 Gurnard / roche 4 / breme / chevyn / base / melet / 
 in her kervynge, 
 
 Perche / rooche 5 / darce 6 / Makerelle, & whitynge, 
 576 Codde / haddok / by fe bak / splat fem in fe 
 dische liynge, 
 
 pike owt f e boonws, dense f e refett 7 in f e bely 
 bydynge; 
 
 Soolus 8 / Carpe / Breme de mere, 9 & trowt, 
 
 1 Onions make a man stink and wink. Berthelson, 1754. ‘ The 
 Onion, though it be the Countrey mans meat, is better to vse than 
 to tast : for he that eateth euerie day tender Onions with Honey 
 to his breakfast, shall liue the more healthfull, so that they be not 
 too new.’ Maison Rustique , p. 178, ed. 1616. 
 
 2 Recipes for this sauce are in Liber C. p. 30, and H. Ord. p. 
 441 : powdered crusts, galingale, ginger, and salt, steeped in vine- 
 gar and strained. See note to 1. 634 below. 
 
 3 See “ Plays in Cene,” that is, Ceue, chives, small onions some- 
 what like eschalots. H. Ord. p. 452. See note 5, 1. 822. 
 
 4 Of all sea-fish Rochets and Gurnards are to be preferred ; for 
 their flesh is firm, and their substance purest of all other. Next 
 unto them Plaise and Soles are to be numbered, being eaten in 
 time ; for if either of them be once stale, there is no flesh more 
 carrion-like, nor more troublesome to the belly of man. Mouffet, 
 p. 164. 
 
 5 Roches or Loches in Egurdouce, H. Ord. p. 469. 
 
 6 Or dacce. 
 
 7 Rivet, roe of a fish. Halliwell. Dan. ravn, rogn (rowne of Pr. 
 Parv.) under which Molbech refers to AS. hrcefe (raven, Bos worth) 
 as meaning roe or spawn. G. P. Marsh. But see refeccyon , P. Parv. 
 
 8 See “ Soles in Cyne,” that is, Cyue, H. Ord. p. 452. 
 
 9 Black Sea Bream, or Old Wife. Cantharus griseus. Atkinson. 
 “ Abramides Marinae. Breams of the Sea be a white and solid 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 41 
 
 fey must be takyn of as fey in fe dische lowt, 
 
 580 bely & bak / by gobyn 1 f e boon to pike owt, 
 
 so serve ye lordes trenchere, looke ye welle abowt. 
 
 Whale / Swerdfysche / purpose / dorray 2 / rosted 
 wele, 
 
 Bret 3 / samon / Congur 4 / sturgeoim / turbut, & 
 3 ele, 
 
 584 f ornebak / thurle polle / hound fysch 5 / halybut, to 
 hym fat bathe heele, 
 
 allé fese / cut in f e dische as youre lord etethe at 
 meele. 
 
 Tenche 6 in Iely or in Sawce 7 / loke f e?*e ye kut 
 hit so, 
 
 and on youre lordes trenchere se fat it be do. 
 
 588 Elis & lampurnes 8 rosted ] where fat eue?* ye go, 
 
 substance, good juice, most easie digestion, and good nourishment.” 
 Muffett , p. 148. 
 
 1 gobbets, pieces, see 1. 638. 
 
 2 Fr. Lorée : f. The Doree, or Saint Peters fish ; also (though 
 not so properly) the Goldfish or Goldenie. Cotgrave. 
 
 3 Brett , § xxi. He beareth Azure a Birt (or Burt or Berte) proper 
 by the name of Brit. . . It is by the Germans termed a Brett-fish 
 or Brett-cock. Eandle Holme. 
 
 4 Rec. for Congur in Sause, H. Ord. p. 401 ; in Pyole, p. 469. 
 
 5 This must he Randle Holme’s “ Log jisli or Sea Log Fish. 
 It is by the Dutch termed a Flackhund , and a Hundfisch : the 
 Skin is hard and redish, beset with hard and sharp scales ; sharp 
 and rough and black, the Belly is more white and softer. Bk II. 
 Ch. XIV. No. lv, p. 343-4. For names of Fish the whole chapter 
 should be consulted, p. 321 — 345. 
 
 6 ‘ His flesh is stopping, slimy, viscous, & very unwholesome ; 
 and (as Alexander Benedictus writeth) of a most unclean and 
 damnable nourishment . . they engender palsies, stop the lungs, 
 putrifie in the stomach, and bring a man that much eats them to 
 infinite diseases . . they are worst being fried, best being kept in 
 gelly , made strong of wine and spices.’ Muffett , p. 189. 
 
 7 Recipes for Tenches in grave, L. C. C. p. 25 ; in Cylk (wine, 
 &c.), II. Ord. p. 470 ; in Bresyle (boiled with spices, &c.), p. 468. 
 
 8 Lamprons in Galentyn, H. Ord. p. 449. “ Lampreys and 
 
 Lamprons differ in bigness only and in goodness ; they are both a 
 very sweet and nourishing meat. . . The little ones called Lamprons 
 are best broild, but the great ones called Lampreys are best baked.” 
 Muffett , p. 181-3. See 1. 630-40 of this poem. 
 
 Soles, Carp, &e.. 
 take off as served. 
 
 Whale, porpoise, 
 congur, turbot, 
 
 Halybut, &c.. 
 cut in the dish, 
 
 and also Tench in 
 jelly. 
 
 On roast 
 Lamprons 
 
42 
 
 cast vinegar, &c. , 
 and bone them. 
 
 Crabs are hard to 
 carve: break 
 every claw, 
 
 put all the meat 
 in the body-shell, 
 
 and then season it 
 with 
 
 vin egar or ver j nice 
 and powder. (?) 
 
 Heat it, and give 
 it to your lord. 
 
 Put the claws, 
 broken, in a dish. 
 
 The sea Crayfish : 
 cut it asunder, 
 
 slit the belly of 
 the back part, 
 
 lake out the fish, 
 
 HOW TO CARVE CRABS AND CRAYFISH. 
 
 Cast vinegre & powder peron / furst fette J>e bonwa 
 J?em fro. 
 
 Crabbe is a slutt / to kerve / & a wrawd 1 wight ; 
 
 breke euery Clawe / a sondwr / for pat is his 
 ryght : 
 
 592 In pe brode shelle putt youre stuff / but furst 
 haue a sight 
 
 J?at it be clene from skyn / & senow / or ye 
 begyn to dight. 
 
 And what 2 ye haue piked / pa stuff owt of euery 
 shelle 
 
 with pe poynt of youre knyff, loke ye temper hit 
 welle, 
 
 596 put vinegre / pert o, verdjus, or ayselle, 3 
 
 Cast per-on powdur, the bettur it wille smelle. 
 
 Send pe Crabbe to pe kychyn / J?ere for to hete, 
 
 agayn hit facche to py souerayne sittynge at mete; 
 600 breke pe clawes of pe crabbe / pe smalle & pe grete, 
 
 In a disch pern ye lay / if hit like your souer- 
 ayne to ete. 
 
 Crevise 4 / Jms wise ye must them dight : 
 
 Departe the crevise a-sondire euyn to youre sight, 
 604 Slytt pe bely of the hyndur part / & so do ye 
 right, 
 
 and allé hoole take owt pe fische, like as y yow 
 behight. 
 
 1 Wraw, froward, ongoodly. Perversus . . exasperans. Pr. Parv. 
 
 2 for whan , when. 
 
 3 A kind of vinegar ; A.S. eisile, vinegar ; given to Christ on the 
 Cross. 
 
 4 Escrevisse : f. A Creuice, or Crayfish [see 1. 618] ; (By some 
 Authors, but not so properly, the Crab-fish is also tearmed so.) 
 Escrevisse de mer. A Lobster ; or, (more properly) a Sea- Creuice. 
 Cotgrave. A Crevice , or a Crejish , or as some write it, a C rev is 
 Fish , are in all respects the same in form, and are a Species of 
 the Lobster, but of a lesser size, and the head is set more into the 
 body of the Crevice than in the Lobster. Some call this a Gan- 
 well. R. Holme, p. 338, col. 1, § xxx. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 43 
 
 Pare awey pe red skyn for dyuers cawse & dowt, 
 and make clene J>e place also / J?at ye calle his 
 gowt, 1 
 
 608 hit lies in pe myddes of pe hak / looke ye pike 
 it owt ; 
 
 areise hit by pe jjyknes of a grote / pe fische 
 rownd abowt. 
 
 put it in a dische leese by lees 2 / & J>at ye not 
 forgete 
 
 to put vinegre to pe same / so it towche not pe 
 mete ; 
 
 612 breke pe gret clawes youre self / ye nede no 
 cooke to trete, 
 
 Set Jjem on pe table / ye may / wM-owt any 
 maner heete. 
 
 The bak of pe Crevise, jms he must be sted : 
 array hyfh as ye dothe / pe crabbe, if pat any be 
 had, 
 
 616 and bo]>e endes of pe shelle / Stoppe them fast 
 with bred, 
 
 & seme / youre souereyn per with / as he likethe 
 to be fedd. 
 
 Of Crevis dewe dou^ 3 Cut his bely a-way, 
 pe fische in A dische clenly J>at ye lay 
 
 620 with vineger & powdur per vppoii, ]?us is vsed ay, 
 J?an youre souerayne / whan hym semethe, sadly 
 he may assay. 
 
 1 No doubt the intestinal tract, running along the middle of the 
 body and tail. Dr Giinther. Of Crevisses and Shrimps, Muffett 
 says, p. 177, they “ give also a kind of exercise for such as he weak : 
 for head and brest must first be divided from their bodies ; then 
 each of them must he dis scaled, and clean picked with much 
 pidling ; then the long gut lying along the hack of the Crevisse is 
 to be voided.” 
 
 2 slice by slice. 
 
 3 The fresh -water crayfish is beautiful eating, Dr Giinther says. 
 
 clean out. the gowt 
 in 
 
 the middle of the 
 sea Crayfish’s 
 back ; pick it out, 
 
 tear it off the fish, 
 
 and put vinegar 
 to it; 
 
 break the claws 
 
 and set them on 
 the table. 
 
 Treat the back 
 like the crab. 
 
 stopping both 
 ends with bread. 
 
 [Fol. ISO.] 
 
 The fresh-water 
 Crayfish: serve 
 with vinegar and 
 powder. 
 
44 
 
 HOW TO CARVE WHELKS AND LAMPREYS. 
 
 Salt Sturgeon : 
 slit its joli, or 
 head, thin. 
 
 Whelk : cut off 
 its head and tail. 
 
 throw away its 
 operculum, 
 mantle, &c., 
 
 cut it in two, and 
 put it on the 
 sturgeon, 
 
 adding vinegar. 
 
 Carve Baked 
 Lampreys thus : 
 take off the pie- 
 crust, put thin 
 slices of bread on 
 a Dish, 
 
 pour galentyue 
 over the bread, 
 
 add cinnamon 
 and red wine. 
 
 The Iolle 1 of pe salt sturgeoim / thyn / take hede 
 ye slytt, 
 
 & rownd about pe dische dresse ye musten hit. 
 
 624 \)e whelke 2 / looke Jmt pe hed / and tayle awey 
 be kytt, 
 
 his pyntill 3 & gutt / almond & mantille, 4 awey 
 per fro ye pitt ; 
 
 Then kut ye pe whelk asondwr, even pec is two, 
 and ley pe pecis peroî / vppon youre sturgeourc so, 
 628 rownd all abowt )?e disch / while pat hit wille go ; 
 put vinegre per - vppon / pe better ]mn wille hit do. 
 Fresche lamprey bake 5 / Jms it must be dight : 
 Open J>e pastey lid, per - in to haue a sight, 
 
 632 Take J)en white bred J>yn y-kut & l^t, 
 
 lay hit in a chargere / dische, or plater, ryglit ; 
 
 with a spone J>en take owt pe gentille galantyne, 6 
 In pe dische, on pe bred / ley hit, lewman myne, 
 636 pen take powdwr of Synamome, & temper hit 
 with red wyne : 
 
 1 Iolle of a fysshe, teste. Palsgrave. loll, as of salmon, &c., 
 caput. Gouldm. in Promptorium, p. 264. 
 
 3 For to make a potage of welkes, Liber Cure, p. 17. “Per- 
 winkles or Whelks, are nothing but sea-snails, feeding upon the 
 finest mud of the shore and the best weeds.” Muffett , p. 164. 
 
 3 Pintle generally means the penis ; hut Dr Giinther says the 
 whelk has no visible organs of generation, though it has a project- 
 ing tube by which it takes in water, and the function of this might 
 have been misunderstood. Dr G. could suggest nothing for almond, 
 but on looking at the drawing of the male Whelk (. Buccinum un- 
 datum) creeping, in the Penny Cyclopaedia, v. 9, p. 454, col. 2 
 (art. Entomostomata), it is quite clear that the almond must mean 
 the animal’s horny, oval operculum on its hinder part. ‘ Most spiral 
 shells have an operculum, or lid, with which to close the aperture 
 when they withdraw for shelter. It is developed on a particular 
 lobe at the posterior part of the foot, and consists of horny layers, 
 sometimes hardened with shelly matter.’ Woodward's Mollusca, p. 47. 
 
 4 That part of the integument of mollusca which contains the 
 viscera and secretes the shell, is termed the mantle. Woodward. 
 
 6 Recipe “ For lamprays baken,” in Liber Cure, p. 38. 
 
 6 A sauce made of crumbs, galingale, ginger, salt, and vinegar. 
 See the Recipe in Liber Cure , p. 30. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 15 
 
 pe same wold plese a pore inan / y suppose, welle & 
 fyne. 
 
 Mynse ye J?e gobyns as thyn as a grote, 
 
 ]>an lay Jjeih vppon youre galantyne stondynge on a 
 chafïire lioote : 
 
 640 Jms must ye d^t a lamprey owt of his coffyn cote, 
 and so may youre souerayne ete merily be noote. 
 White herynge in a dische, if hit be seaward & 
 fresshe, 
 
 yo ur souereyii to ete in seesouw of yere / pcr- 
 aft ur he wille Asche. 
 
 644 looke he be white by pe boon / pe roughe white 
 & nesche ; 
 
 with salt & wyne seme ye hym J?e same / boldly, 
 & not to basshe. 
 
 Shrympes welle pyked / pe scales awey ye cast, 
 Bound abowt a sawcer / ley ye ]iem in hast ; 
 
 648 pe vinegre in pe same sawcer, pat youre lord may 
 attast, 
 
 jmn with pe said fische / he may fede hym / & 
 of fern make no wast.” 
 
 “ N Ow, fadir, feire falle ye / & crist yow haue in 
 cure, 
 
 For of pe nurture of kervynge y suppose p&t y be sure, 
 
 652 but yet a-nodwr office per is / saue y dar not endure 
 to frayne yow any further / for feere of displesure : 
 For to be a sewere y wold y hed pe corcnynge, 
 j>aii durst y do my devoire / with any worship- 
 fulle to be woiznynge ; 
 
 656 seil ]?at y know J>e course / & pe craft of kervynge, 
 y wold se J?e s^t of a Sewere 1 / what wey he / 
 shewethe in semynge.” 
 
 1 See the duties and allowances of “A Sewar for the Kynge,” 
 
 Edw. IV., in Household Ordinances , pp. 36-7 ; Henry VII., p. 118. 
 
 King Edmund risked his life for his assewer, p. 36. 
 
 Mince the lam- 
 preys, 
 
 lay them on the 
 sauce, &c. , on a 
 hot plate. 
 
 serve up to your 
 lord. 
 
 White herrings 
 fresh ; 
 
 the roe must be 
 white and tender 
 
 serve with salt 
 and wine. 
 
 Shrimps picked 
 lay them round 
 a sawcer, and 
 serve with 
 vinegar.” 
 
 “Thanks, father. 
 
 I know about 
 Carving now, 
 [Fol. 180 b.l 
 
 but I hardly dare 
 ask you about 
 a Sewer’s duties, 
 
 how he is to 
 serve.” 
 
THE SEWER’S OR ARRANGER’S DUTIES. 
 
 ®ffia jof 8 sctatr. 1 
 
 “ JT ow sen yt is so, my son / Jjat science ye wold 
 fayii lere, 
 
 drede yow no )>ynge daungeresnes ; Jms 2 y shalle 
 do my devere 
 
 i win gladly teach 660 to enforme yow feithfully with ryght gladsom cliere, 
 & yf ye wolle lysten my lore / somewhat ye shade 
 here : 
 
 Let the sewer. Take liede whan be worshipfulle hed / bat is of 
 
 as soon as the ' ' 
 
 Master any place 
 
 grace 3 t0 say hath. wasche afore mete / and bigymiethe to sey J>e 
 
 grace, 
 
 hie to the kitchen. 664 Yn-to J?e kechyn J>an looke ye take youre trace, 
 
 Entendyng & at yonre commaundynge J>e ser- 
 uaundee of ]?e place ; 
 
 i. Ask the Panter Furst speke with pe pantere / or officere of J?e 
 spicery 
 
 for fruits (as For frutes a-fore mete to ete bem fastyngely, 
 
 668 as buttwr / plommes / damesyns, grapes, and chery, 
 Suche in sesons of J?e yere / ar served / to make 
 men mery, 
 
 Serche and enqnere of J?em / yf suche seruyse 
 shade be fat day ; 
 
 J?an commyii with J)e cooke / and looke what he 
 wide say ; 
 
 and surveyor 672 Jio surveyoure & he / IpQ certeynte telle yow wide 
 
 ]> a y, 
 
 1 The word Sewer in the MS. is written small, the flourishes of 
 the big initial 0 having taken up so much room. The name of the 
 office of sewer is derived from the Old French esculier, or the 
 scutellarius , i. e. the person who had to arrange the dishes, in the 
 same way as the scutellery (scullery) was by rights the place 
 where the dishes were kept. Domestic Architecture , v. 3, p. 80 n. 
 
 2 Inserted in a seemingly later hand. 
 
 if they are to be 
 served. 
 
 II. Ask the Cook 
 
 46 
 
 The Duties of a 
 Sewer. 
 
 “Son, since you 
 wish to learn. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 47 
 
 what metes // & how many disches / pey dyd 
 fore puruay. 
 
 And whan pe surveoure 1 & pe Cooke / with yow 
 done accorde, 
 
 pen shalle pe cook dresse aile pynge to pe sur- 
 veynge horde, 
 
 676 pe surveoure sadly / & sohurly / w7tA-owten any 
 discorde 
 
 Delyuer forthe his disches, ye to convey pern to 
 pe lorde ; 
 
 And when ye bithe at pe borde / of seruyce and 
 surveynge, 
 
 se pat ye haue officers hope courtly and corcnynge, 
 680 For drede of a dische of youre course stelynge l , 
 
 whyche myght cawse a vileny ligtly in youre 
 sendee sewynge. 
 
 And se pat ye haue se?mytours semely / pe disches 
 for to here, 
 
 Marchalles, Squyers / & sergeauntes of armes 2 , if 
 pat pey be there, 
 
 684 pat youre lordes mete may be brought without 
 dowt or dere ; 
 
 to sett it surely on pe borde / youre self nede not 
 feere. 
 
 1 Seethe duties and allowances of “ A Surveyour for the Kyng” 
 (Edw. IV.) in Household Ord. p. 37. Among other things he is 
 to see ‘that no thing be purloyned,’ (cf. line 680 below), and the 
 fourty Squyers of Household who help serve the King’s table from 
 ‘the surveying bourde’ are to see that ‘ of every messe that cum- 
 myth from the dressing hourde . . thereof be nothing withdrawe 
 by the squires.’ ib. p. 45. 
 
 2 Squyers of Houshold xl . . xx squires attendaunt uppon the 
 Kings (Edw. IV.) person in ryding . . and to help serve his table 
 from the surveying bourde. H. Ord. p. 45. Sergeauntes of 
 Armes I III., whereof ii alway to be attending uppon the Kings 
 person and chambre. . . In like wise at the conveyaunce of his 
 meate at every course from the surveying bourde, p. 47. 
 
 what dishes are 
 prepared. 
 
 III. Let tne Cook 
 serve up the 
 dishes. 
 
 the Surveyor 
 
 deliver them 
 
 [Fol. 181 .] 
 and you, the 
 Sewer, have 
 
 skilful officers to 
 prevent any dish 
 being stolen. 
 
 IV. Have proper 
 servants, 
 
 Marshals. &c., 
 
 to bring the dishes 
 from the kitchen. 
 
 V. You set them 
 on the table 
 yourself. 
 
48 
 
 FIRST COURSE OF A FLESH DINNER. 
 
 A Meat Dinner. 
 
 First Course. 
 
 1. Mustard and 
 brawn. 
 
 2. Potage. 
 
 3. Stewed Phea- 
 sant and Swan, &c. 
 
 4. Baked Venison. 
 
 5. A Device of 
 
 Gabriel greeting 
 Mary. 
 
 % ktuu Jdf fltsdje.' 
 
 fljc Jfurst Course. 
 
 *¥J|urst set fortlie mustard / & bra wne / of boore, 1 2 
 pe wild swyne, 
 
 Suche potage / as pe cooke hathe made / of yerbis / 
 spice / & wyne, 
 
 688 Beeff, motofi 3 4 / Stewed feysaund / Swan 4 with 
 the Chawdwyii, 5 
 
 Capouw, pigge / vensouft bake, leche lombard 6 / 
 fruture viaunt 7 fyne ; 
 
 And pail a Sotelte : 
 
 Maydon mary pat holy virgyne, 
 
 692 And Gabrielle gretynge hur / with 
 an Ave. 
 
 A Sotelte 
 
 1 Compare the less gorgeous feeds specified on pp. 54-5 of Liber 
 Cure , and pp. 449-50 of Household Ordinances. Also with this and 
 the following ‘Dinere of Fische’ should be compared “the Diett for 
 the King’s Majesty and the Queen’s Grace” on a Flesh Day and a 
 Fish Day, a.d. 1526, contained in Household Ordinances , p. 174-6. 
 Though Harry the Eighth was king, he was allowed only two 
 courses on each day, as against the Duke of Gloucester’s three given 
 here. The daily cost for King and Queen was £4. 3s. 4d. ; yearly, 
 £1520. 13s. 4d. See also in Markham’s Houswife, pp. 98-101, the 
 ordering of ‘extraordinary great Feasts of Princes’ as well as 
 those ‘ for much more humble men.’ 
 
 * See Recipes for Bor in Counfett, Boor in Brasey, Bore in 
 Egurdouce, in H. Ord. p. 435. 
 
 3 Chair de mouton manger de glouton : Pro. Flesh of a Mutton 
 is food for a glutton ; (or was held so in old times, when Beefe and 
 Bacon were your onely dainties.) Cot. 
 
 4 The rule for the succession of dishes is stated in Liber Cure , p. 
 
 55, as whole-footed birds first, and of these the greatest, as swan, 
 goose, and drake, to precede. Afterwards come baked meats and 
 other dainties. 5 See note to 1. 535 above. 
 
 6 See the Recipe for Leche Lumbard in Household Ordinances , 
 p. 438. Pork, eggs, pepper, cloves, currants, dates, sugar, pow- 
 dered together, boiled in a bladder, cut into strips, and served with 
 hot rich sauce. 
 
 7 Meat fritter ?, mentioned in 1. 501. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 40 
 
 Clje Jltconb Course. 
 
 Two potages, blanger mangere, 1 & Also Iely 2 : 
 
 For a standard / vensoim rost / kyd, favne, or 
 cony, 
 
 bustard, stork / crane / pecok in hakille ryally, 3 
 696 heiron-sew or / betowre, with-serue with bred, 
 yf Jmt drynk be by ; 
 
 Partriche, wodcok / plovere / egret / Kabettes 
 sowkere 4 ; 
 
 Gret briddes / larkes / gentille breme de mere, 
 doweettes, 5 payne puff, with leche / Ioly 6 Ambere, 
 700 Fretoure powehe / a sotelte folowynge in fere, 
 
 J?e course for to fullfylle, 
 
 An angelle goodly kaii appere, 
 and syngynge with a mery cbere, 
 
 704 Yn-to .iij. sheperdes vppon an bille. 
 
 ii] d Course. 
 
 “ Creme of almondes, & mameny, fie iij. course 
 in coost, 
 
 Curlew / brew / snytes / quayles / sporows / 
 mertenettes rost, 
 
 1 See “ Blaumanger to Potage” p. 430 of Household Ordinances ; 
 Blawrnangere, p. 455 ; Blonc Manger, Z. C. C. p. 9, and Blanc 
 Maungere of fysshe, p. 19. 
 
 2 “ Gele in Chekyns or of Ilennes,” and “ Gelle of Flesshe,” 
 H. Ord. p. 437. 
 
 3 See the recipe “ At a Feeste Boiall, Pecockes shall be dight on 
 this Manere,” H. Ord. p. 439 ; hut there he is to he served “forthe 
 with the last cours.” The liachle refers, I suppose, to his being 
 sown in his skin when cold after roasting. 
 
 4 The fat of Rabet-suckers , and little Birds, and small Chickens, 
 is not discommendable, because it is soon and lightly overcome of 
 an indifferent stomack. Muffett,\>. 110. 
 
 5 Becipe at end of this volume. Dowcet mete, or swete cake 
 mete (bake mete, P.) Dulceum , ductileus. P. Parv. Dousette, a 
 1 )' tell flawne, dariolle. Palsgrave. Fr . Jlannet ; m. A doucet or 
 little custard. Cot. See note 1 to 1. 494 above. 
 
 6 May be Iely , amber jelly, instead of a beautiful amber leche. 
 
 Second, Course. 
 
 1. Blanc Mange (of 
 Meat). 
 
 2. Roast Venison, 
 &c. 
 
 3. Peacocks, 
 heronSew, 
 
 egrets, sucking 
 rabbits, 
 
 larks, bream, &c. 
 
 4. Dowcets, amber 
 Leche, 
 
 poached fritters. 
 
 5. A Device of an 
 Angel appearing 
 
 to three Shep- 
 herds on a hill. 
 
 Third Cow'se. 
 
 1. Almond cream. 
 
 2. Curlews, 
 Snipes, &c. 
 
 E 
 
50 3rd course of a flesh dinner ; 1st of a fish one. 
 
 3. Fresh water 
 crayfish, &c. 
 
 4. Baked Quinces, 
 Sage fritters, &c. 
 
 6. Devices: 
 
 The Mother of 
 Christ, presented 
 
 by the Kings of 
 Cologne. 
 
 Dessert. 
 
 White apples, 
 caraways, 
 wafers and 
 Ypocras. 
 
 Clear the Table. 
 
 A Fish Dinner. 
 
 First Course. 
 
 1. Minnows, &c. 
 
 2. Porpoise and 
 peas. 
 
 [Fol. 182.] 
 
 3. Fresh Mi 11 well. 
 
 4. Roast Pike. 
 
 Perche in gely / Crevise dewe dou$ / pety perueis 1 
 'with pe moost, 
 
 708 Quynces bake / leche dugard / Fruture sage / y 
 speke of cost, 
 and soteltees fulle soleyn : 
 
 Jiat lady pat conseuyd by the holygost 
 hym pat distroyed J?e fendes boost, 
 
 712 presentid plesauntly by J?e kynges of coleyn. 
 
 Afft ur Jus, delicatos mo. 
 
 Blannderelle, or pepyns, with carawey in confite, 
 Waffurs to ete / ypocras to drynk with delite. 
 
 716 now Jiis fest isfynysched / voyd pe table quyte 
 Go we to pe fysche fest while we haue respite, 
 
 & Jiafi with goddee grace pe fest wille be do. 
 
 Ü |inc« <rf Jfisrb *. 2 
 
 Jhrst Course. 
 
 “Musclade or 3 menows // with pa Samou/i bel- 
 lows 4 // eles, lampurns in fere ; 
 
 720 Peson with j?e purpose // ar good potage, as y 
 suppose I I 
 
 as fallethe for tyme of pe yere : 
 
 Baken herynge // Sugre peron strewynge // 
 grene myllewelle, deyntethe & not dere ; 
 
 724 pike 5 / lamprey / or Soolis // purpose rosted on 
 coles 6 // 
 
 1 See the note to line 499. 
 
 2 Compare “ For a servise on fysshe day,” Liber Cure, p. 54, and 
 Household Ordinances, p. 449. 
 
 z For of. See 1 Sewes on Fische Dayes,’ 1. 821. 
 
 4 ? for bellies : see 1 the baly of J?e fresch samoun,’ 1. 823 in Sewes 
 on Fische Dayes; or it may be for the sounds or breathing apparatus. 
 
 5 Pykes in Brasey, H. Ord. p. 451. 
 
 6 Purpesses, Tursons, or sea-hogs, are of the nature of swine, 
 never good till they be fat . . it is an unsavoury meat . . yet many 
 Ladies and Gentlemen love it exceedingly, bak’d like venison. 
 Mouffet , p. 165. 
 
IOHN IIUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 51 
 
 gwrnard / lampw7Ties bake / a leche, & a friture; 
 a semely sotelte folowynge evyii pere. 
 
 A galaunt yonge man, a wanton wighu, 
 
 728 pypynge & syngynge / lovynge & lyght, 
 
 Standynge on a clowd, Sangmneus he higlit, 
 pe begynnynge of pe seson pat cleped is ver.” 
 
 ®Ije second toursc. 
 
 “ Dates in confyte // Iely red and white 1 1 
 732 Jus is good dewynge 1 ; 
 
 Conger, somoii, dorray //In sirippe if pey lay 1 1 
 'with o per disches in sewynge. 
 
 Brett / turbut 2 / orhalybut // Carpe, base / mylet, 
 or trowt // 
 
 736 Cheveii, 3 breme / renewynge; 
 
 3ole / Eles, lampurnes / rost //a leche, a fryture, y 
 make now host // 
 pe second / sotelte sewynge. 
 
 A man of warre semynge he was, 
 
 740 A roughe, a red, angry syre, 
 
 An hasty man standynge in fyre, 
 
 As hoot as somer by his attyre ; 
 
 his name was )>eron, & cleped Estas. 
 
 1 ? due-ing, that is, service ; not moistening. 
 
 2 Rhombi. Turbuts . . some call the Sea-Pheasant . . whilst 
 
 they be young . . they are called Butts. They are best being 
 sodden. Muffett, p. 173. “ Pegeons, buttes , and elis,” are paid 
 
 foras hakys (hawks) mete , on x Sept. 6 R. H(enry VII) in the 
 Howard Household Books, 1481-90, p. 508. 
 
 3 Gulls, Guffs, Pulches, Ghevins , and Millers-thombs are a kind 
 of jolt-headed Gudgins, very sweet, tender, and wholesome. Muffett, 
 p. 180. Randle Holme says, ‘A Ghevyn or a Foliar de ; it is in 
 Latin called Capitus , from its great head ; the Germans Schwall, or 
 Alet ; and Myn or Mouen ; a Schupfish , from whence we title it a 
 Chub Jish .’ ch. xiv. § xxvii. 
 
 6. A Divlce : 
 
 A young man 
 piping 
 
 on a cloud, and 
 called Sanguin- 
 eus, or Spring. 
 
 Second Course 
 
 1. Bates and 
 Jelly, 
 
 2. Doree in Syrup, 
 
 3. Turbot, &c , 
 
 4. Eels, Fritters, 
 
 5. A Device : 
 
 A Mau of War, 
 red and angry 
 
 called Estas, or 
 Summer. 
 
52 
 
 3rd and 4th courses of a fish dinner. 
 
 Third Course 
 
 1. Almond 
 Cream, &c., 
 
 2. Sturgeon, 
 
 Whelks, Minnows, 
 
 3. Shrimps, &c., 
 
 4. Fritters. 
 
 5. A Device: 
 
 A Man with a 
 Sickle, 
 
 tired, 
 
 called Harvest. 
 
 Fourth Course. 
 
 [Fol. 182 b.] 
 Hot apples, 
 
 Ginger, Wafers, 
 
 Ypocras. 
 
 The last Device, 
 
 Yemps or 
 
 Winter, with grey 
 locks, 
 
 sitting on a stone. 
 
 % fjmïr tourst. 
 
 744 Creme of almond 1 Iardyne // & mameny 2 // good 
 & fyne // 
 
 Potage for pe .iij d seruyse. 
 
 Fresch sturgen / breme de mere // Perche in 
 Iely / oryent & clere // 
 whelkes, menuse; J ms we devise: 
 
 748 Shrympis / Fresch herynge bryled // pety perueis 
 may not be exiled, 
 leche fryture, 3 a tansey gyse // 
 
 The sotelte / a man with sikelle in his hande, In a 
 ryvere of watur stande / 
 wrapped in wedes in a werysoin wyse, 
 
 752 hauynge no deynteithe to daunce : 
 pe thrid age of man by liklynes ; 
 hervist we clepe hym, fulle of werynes 
 3 et ]?er folowythe mo j?at we must dres, 
 
 75 G regardes riche ]>at ar fulle of plesaunce. 
 
 .iiij. roursr of frutr. 
 
 Whot appuis & peres with sugre Candy, 
 
 Withe Gyngre columbyne, mynsed manerly, 
 Wafurs with ypocras. 
 
 760 Now Jus fest is fynysched / for to make glad chere : 
 and Jmighe so be Jiat pe vse & manere 
 not afore tyme be seyn has, 
 
 Neuerthelese aft ur my symple affeccion 
 764 y must conclude with pe fourth co?wplecciofi, 
 
 ‘ yemps ’ pe cold terme of j?e yere, 
 
 Wyntur / with his lokkys grey / febille & old, 
 Syttynge vppon pe stone / botlie hard & cold, 
 768 Nigard in hert & hevy of chere. 
 
 1 “Creme of Almond Mylk.” H. Ord. p. 447. 
 
 2 See the recipe, end of this volume. 
 
 3 Compare “leche fryes made of frit and friture,” H Ord. p. 
 449 ; Servise on Fisshe Day, last line. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 53 
 
 rjlhe furst Sotelte, as y said, ‘Sangwmews’ liight 
 [T]he furst age of man / Iocond & light, 
 po sprongynge tyme clepe ‘ ver.’ 
 
 772 f The second course / ‘colericus’ by callynge, 
 Fulle of Fyghtynge / blasfemynge, & brallynge, 
 Fallynge at veryaunce with felow & fere. 
 
 These Devices 
 represent the Ages 
 of Man : 
 
 Sanguineus, the 
 1st age, of 
 pleasure. 
 
 Colericus, the 2nd, 
 of quarrelling. 
 
 The thrid sotelte, y declare as y kan, 
 776 ‘ Autumpnus,’ J>at is jie .iij d age of man, 
 With a flewische 1 countenaunce. 
 
 Autumpnus 
 the 3rd, 
 
 of melancholy. 
 
 The iiij th countenaunce 2 , as y seid before, 
 is wyntur with his lokkee hoore, 
 
 780 pe last age of man fulle of grevaunce. 
 
 Winter, the 4th, 
 of aches and 
 troubles. 
 
 These iiij. soteltees devised in towse, 3 
 wher Jiey byn shewed in an howse, 
 hithe dothe gret plesaunce 
 784 with oper sightes of gret ISTowelte 
 
 pan han be shewed in Rialle feestes of solempnyte, 
 A notable cost pe ordynaunce. 
 
 These Devices 
 give great 
 pleasure, when 
 shown in a house. 
 
 ®jje superscriptioun of pt sutiltecs akrne 
 sgrtifieb, jure folofoetlje Versus 
 
 Inscriptions for 
 the Devices. 
 
 Spring. 
 
 Sanguineus. 
 
 788 
 
 Largus, amans, hillaris, ridens, rubei que Loving, 
 
 , laughing, 
 
 colons, 
 
 Cantans, carnos/is, satzs audax, atque singing, 
 
 benign. 
 
 benignus. 
 
 ! Melancholy, full of phlegm : see the superscription 1. 792 below. 
 
 1 Flew, complecyon, (fleume of compleccyon, K. flewe, P.) Flegma ,’ 
 Catholicon in P. Parv. 
 
 2 Mistake for Sotelte. 
 
 3 The first letter of this word is neither a clear t nor c, though 
 more like t than c. It was first written Couse (as if for cou[r~\se, 
 succession, which makes good sense) or touse, and then a w was put 
 over the u. If the word is towse , the only others I can find like 
 it are tow, 1 towe of hempe or flax,’ Promptorium ; 1 heruper, to 
 discheuell, towse, or disorder the haire.’ Cot. 
 
54 
 
 A FEST FOR A FRANKLEN. 
 
 Sumner. 
 
 IFol. 183.] 
 Prickly, angry. 
 
 crafty, lean. 
 
 Autumn. 
 
 Sleepy, dull, 
 sluggish, fat, 
 
 white-faced. 
 
 Winter. 
 Envious, sad, 
 
 timid, yellow- 
 coloured. 
 
 A Franklin’s 
 Feast. 
 
 Brawn, bacon and 
 ppase. 
 
 beef and boiled 
 chickens, 
 
 roast goose, 
 capon, and 
 custade. 
 
 Second Course. 
 Mortrewes, 
 
 veal, rabbit, 
 
 chicken, 
 
 dowcettes, 
 
 fritters, 
 or lechc. 
 
 % Estas 
 
 Hirsutus, Fallax / irascens / prodigus, 
 Colericus. satos audax, 
 
 Astutus, gracilis / Siccus / crocei qwe coloris. 
 
 If Autumpnus 
 
 Hic sompnolentus / piger, in sputamine 
 . multus, 
 
 Fleumaticus. . ...... . 
 
 79 2 Rbes nine sensus / pinguis, lacie color 
 
 albus. 
 
 Malencolicus. 
 
 H yemps 
 
 Invidus et tristis / Cupidus / dextre 
 que tenaczs, 
 
 Non expers fraudis, timidus, lutei q ue 
 coloris. 
 
 % fest (at a franfeltn. 
 
 A. Franklen may make a feste Improberabille, 
 796 brawne with mustard is concordable, 
 bakofi semed with peson, 
 
 beef or motoii stewed seruysable, 
 
 Boyled Chykon or capon agreable, 
 
 800 convenyent for pe seson ; 
 
 Rosted goose & pygge fulle profitable, 
 
 Capon / Bakemete, or Custade Costable, 
 when eggis & crayme be geson. 
 
 804 perfore stuffe of household is behoveable, 
 Mortrowes or Iusselle 1 ar delectable 
 for J>e second course by reson. 
 
 Than veel, lambe, kyd, or cony, 
 
 808 Chykon or pigeon rosted tendurly, 
 
 bakemetes or dowcettes 2 with allé. 
 
 Jieii followynge, frytowrs & a leche lovely ; 
 Suche seruyse in sesourc is fulle semely 
 812 To serue with bothe chambur & halle. 
 
 1 See Recipe at end of volume. 2 See Recipe at end of volume. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 55 
 
 Then appuis & peris with spices delicately 
 Aft ur J>e terme of J>e yere fulle deynteithly, 
 with bred and chese to calle. 
 
 816 Spised cakes and wafurs worthily 
 
 withe bragot 1 & methe, 2 Jms men may meryly 
 plese welle bothe gret & smalle.” 
 
 SftofS 0« fsfje tops. 
 
 “ TTIlowndurs / gogeons, muskels, 3 menuce in 
 sewe, 
 
 820 Eles, lampurnes, venprides / quyk & newe, 
 
 Musclade in wortes / musclade 4 of almondes for 
 states fulle dewe, 
 
 Oysturs in Ceuy 5 / oysturs in grauey, 6 your helthe 
 to renewe, 
 
 The baly of ]>e fresche samoii / els purpose, or 
 seele 7 , 
 
 1 See a recipe for making it of ale, honey, and spices, in [Cog- 
 an’s] Haven of Health, chap. 239, p. 268, in Nares. Phillips 
 leaves out the ale. 
 
 2 Mead, a pleasant Drink made of Honey and Water. Phillips. 
 
 3 A recipe for Musculs in Sewe and Cadel of Musculs to Potage, 
 at p. 445 H. Ord. Others ‘ For mustul (? muscul or Mustela , the 
 cel-powt, Fr. Mustelle , the Powte or Eeele-powte) pie,’ and ‘ For 
 porray of mustuls,’ in Liber Cure , p. 46-7. 
 
 4 ? a preparation of Muscles, as Appiade Ryal (Harl. MS. 279, 
 Recipe Cxxxv.) of Apples, Quinade , Rec. Cxv of Quinces, Pynadc 
 (fol. 27 b.) of Pynotis (a kind of nut) ; or is it Meselade or Meslade , 
 fol. 33, an omelette — ‘ to euery good meslade take a Jmwsand eyroun 
 or mo.’ Herbelade (fol. 42 b.) is a liquor of boiled lard and herbs, 
 mixed with dates, currants, and ‘ Pynez,’ strained, sugared, coloured, 
 whipped, & put into ‘fayre round cofyns.’ 
 
 5 Eschalotte : f. A Cive or Chiue. Escurs, The little sallade 
 hearb called, Ciues, or Chiues. Cotgrave. 
 
 6 For to make potage of oysturs, Liber Cure , p. 17. Oysturs in 
 brewette, p. 53. 
 
 7 Seales flesh is counted as hard of digestion, as it is gross of 
 substance, especially being old; wherefore I leave it to Mariners 
 and Sailers, for whose stomacks it is fittest, and who know the 
 best way how to prepare it. Muffett, p. 167. 
 
 spiced pears, 
 
 bread and cheese. 
 
 spiced cakes, 
 bragot and mead. 
 
 [Fol. 183 b.] 
 Dinners on Fish- 
 days. 
 
 Gudgeons, 
 
 minnows, 
 
 venprides (?) 
 
 musclade (?) of 
 almonds, 
 
 oysters dressed, 
 porpoise or seal. 
 
56 
 
 SAUCE FOR FISH. 
 
 pike cullis. 
 
 jelly, dates. 
 
 quinces, pears, 
 
 houndfish, rice, 
 
 mameny. 
 
 If you don’t like 
 these potages, 
 taste them only. 
 
 Fish Sauces. 
 
 824 Colice 1 of pike, shrympus 2 / or perche, ye know 
 fulle wele ; 
 
 Partye gely / Creme of almondes 3 / dates in 
 confite / to rekeuer heele, 
 
 Quinces & peris / Ciryppe with parcely rotes / 
 r^t so bygyii jour mele. 
 
 Mortrowis of houndfische 4 / & Rice standynge 5 
 white, 
 
 828 Mameny, 6 my Ike of almondes, Rice rennynge 
 
 liquyte, — 
 
 jjese potages ar holsom for J?em J?at han delite 
 
 Jjerof to ete / & if not so / J>eii taste he but a lite.” 
 
 “ '\T 0V ^ e sawces to make y shalle geue yow 
 lerynge : 
 
 1 Cullis (in Cookery) a strained Liquor made of any sort of 
 dress’d Meat, or other things pounded in a Mortar, and pass’d 
 thro’ a Hair-sieve : These Cullises are usually pour’d upon Messes, 
 and into hot Pies, a little before they are serv’d up to Table. 
 Phillips. See also the recipe for making ‘a coleise of a cocke or 
 capon, from the Haven of Health , in Nares. Fr. Coulis : m. A 
 cullis, or broth of boiled meat strained ; fit for a sicke, or weake 
 bodie. Cotgrave. 
 
 2 Shrimps are of two sorts, the one crookbacked, the other 
 straitbacked : the first sort is called of Frenchmen Caramots de la 
 santé, healthful shrimps ; because they recover sick and consumed 
 persons ; of all other they are most nimble, witty, and skipping, 
 and of best juice. Muffett , p. 167. In cooking them, he directs 
 them to be “ unsealed, to vent the windiness which is in them, being 
 sodden with their scales ; whereof lust and disposition to venery 
 might arise,” p. 168. 
 
 3 See the recipe for “ Creme of Almonde Mylk,” Household 
 Ordinances , p. 447. 
 
 4 “ Mortrewes of Fysshe,” H. Ord. p. 469; “Mortrews of 
 fysshe,” L. C. C. p. 19. 
 
 6 See “ Rys Lumbarde,” H. Ord. p. 438, 1. 3, ‘ and if thow wilt 
 have bit stondynge, take rawe ^olkes of egges,’ &c. 
 
 6 See the Recipe at the end of this volume. 
 
 7 ‘ Let no fish be sodden or eaten without salt, pepper, wine, 
 onions or hot spices ; for all fish (compared with flesh) is cold and 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 57 
 
 832 Mustard is 1 / is metest with alie maner salt 
 herynge, 
 
 Salt fysclie, salt Congur, samouw, with sparlynge, 2 
 
 Salt ele, salt makerelle, & also withe merlynge. 3 
 
 Vynegur is good to salt purpose & torrentyne, 4 
 836 Salt sturgeon, salt swyrd-fysche savery & fyne. 
 
 Salt Thurlepolle, salt whale, 5 is good with egre 
 
 wyne, 
 
 withe powdur put per - on shalle cawse ooii welle 
 to dyne. 
 
 Playce with wync ; & pike withe his reffett ; 
 
 moist, of little nourishment, engendring watrish and thin blood.’ 
 Muffett , p. 146, with a curious continuation. Hoc Sinapium, An ce • 
 mustarde. 
 
 Salgia, sirpillum, piper, alia, sal, petrocilluin, 
 
 Ex hiis sit salsa, non est sentencia falsa. 
 
 15th cent. Piet. Yocab. in Wright’s Yoc. p. 267, col. 1. 
 
 1 ? is repeated by mistake. 
 
 2 Spurlings are but broad Sprats, taken chiefly upon our 
 Northern coast; which being drest and pickled as Anchovaes be in 
 Provence, rather surpass them than come behind them in taste and 
 goodness. . . As for Red Sprats and Spurlings, I vouchsafe them 
 not the name of any wholesome nourishment, or rather of no 
 nourishment at all ; commending them for nothing, hut that they 
 are hawdes to enforce appetite, and serve well the poor mans turn 
 to quench hunger. Muffett, p. 169. 
 
 3 A Whiting, a Merling, Fr. Merlan. 1 Merling : A Stock-Jish, 
 or Marling , else Merling ; in Latine Marianus and Marlangus .’ 
 R. Holme, p. 333, col. 1. 
 
 4 After searching all the Dictionaries and Glossaries I could get 
 hold of in the Museum for this Torrentyne , which was the plague 
 of my life for six weeks, I had recourse to Dr Giinther. He searched 
 Rondelet and Belon in vain for the word, and then suggested 
 Aldrovandi as the last resource. In the Be Piscibus, Lib. V., I 
 accordingly found (where he treats of Trout), “ Scoppa, gram- 
 maticus Italus, Torentinam nominat, rectius Torrentinam vocaturus, 
 à torrentibus nimirum : in his n[ominatim] & riuis montanis 
 abundat.” (ed. 1644, cum indice copiosissimo.) 
 
 5 Whales flesh is the hardest of all other, and unusuall to be 
 eaten of our Countrymen, no not when they are very young and 
 tenderest ; yet the livers of Whales, Sturgeons, and Dolphins 
 smell like violets, taste most pleasantly being salted, and give 
 competent nourishment, as Cardan writeth. Muffett , p. 173, ed. 
 Bennet, 1655. 
 
 Mustard for salt 
 herring, 
 
 conger, 
 
 mackerel, Ac. 
 
 Vinegar for salt 
 porpoise, 
 swordfish, &c. 
 Sour wine for 
 whale, 
 
 with powder. 
 
 Wine for plaice. 
 
58 
 
 SAUCE FOR FISH. 
 
 Galantine for 
 lamprey. 
 
 Verjuice for 
 mullet. 
 Cinnamon for 
 base, carp, and 
 chub. 
 
 Garlic, verjuice, 
 and pepper, 
 
 for houndfish, 
 
 stockfish, &c. 
 
 [Fol. 184.] 
 Vinegar, cinna- 
 mon, and ginger, 
 for fresh water 
 crayfish, 
 
 fresh porpoise, 
 
 sturgeon, &c. 
 
 Green Sauce for 
 green fish (fresh 
 ling) : 
 
 840 pe galantyne 1 for pG lamprey / where ])ey may 
 be gete ; 
 
 verdius 2 to roche / darce /breme /soles /& molett; 
 
 Baase, flow[rc]durs / Carpe / Che veil / Synamome 
 ye per- to sett. 
 
 Garlek / or mustard, vergeus perto, pep ur pG 
 powderynge — 
 
 844 For jiornehak / houndfysche / & also fresche 
 herynge, 
 
 hake 3 , stokfyshe 4 ,haddok 5 / cod 6 /& whytynge — 
 
 ar moost metist for thes metes, as techithe vs pG 
 wrytynge. 
 
 Yinegre/powdur withe synamome / and gyngere, 
 848 to rost Eles / lamp urnes / Creve 3 dew dou$, and 
 breme de mere, 
 
 For Gurnard / for roche / & fresche purpose, if 
 hit appe?’e, 
 
 Fresche sturgeon / shrympes / perche / molett / 
 y wold it were here. 
 
 (jrene sawce 7 is goodw/t/i. grene fisch 8 ,y here say; 
 
 1 See the recipe in Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 30 ; and Felettes in 
 Galentyne, H. Ord. p. 433. 
 
 2 Veriuse, or sause made of grapes not full ripe, Ompharium. 
 Withals. 
 
 3 Hakes be of the same nature [as Haddocks], resembling a Cod 
 in taste, but a Ling in likeness. Muffett, p. 153. 
 
 4 ‘ Stocke fyssbe, they [the French] have none,’ says Palsgrave. 
 
 5 Haddocks are little Cods, of light substance, crumbling flesh, 
 and good nourishment in the Sommer time, especially whilst 
 Venison is in season. Muffett, p. 153. 
 
 6 Keling. R. Holme, xxiv, p. 334, col. 1, has “He beareth 
 Cules a Cod Fish argent, by the name of Codling. Of others termed 
 a Stockfish, or an Haber dine : In the North part of this Kingdome 
 it is called a Keling , In the Southerne parts a Cod, and in the 
 Westeme parts a Wei well." 
 
 7 See the Recipes for ‘ Pur verde sawce,’ Liber Cure, p. 27, and 
 ‘Vert Sause’ (herbs, bread-crumbs, vinegar, pepper, ginger, &c.), 
 H. Ord. p. 441. Grene Sause, condimentum harbaceum. Withals. 
 
 8 Ling perhaps looks for great extolling, being counted tbe beefe 
 of the Sea, and standing every fish day (as a cold supporter) at my 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 59 
 
 852 botte lynge / brett 1 & fresche turbut / gete it wh : 
 so may. 
 
 yet make moche of mustard, & put it not away, 
 
 For with eu ery dische he is dewest / who so lust 
 to assay. 
 
 Other sawces to sovereyns ar serued in som. 
 solempne festis, 
 
 856 but these will plese them fulle welle / pat ar but 
 hoomly gestis. 
 
 Now have y shewyd yow, my son, somewhat of 
 dyuerse Iestis 
 
 |?at ar remembred in lordes courte / pore as all 
 rialte restis.” 
 
 “ TtTOw fayre falle yow fadir / in faythe y am 
 ^ full fayn, 
 
 860 For louesomly ye han lered me pe nurtur J>at ye 
 han sayn ; 
 
 plesethe it you to certifye me with oon worde or 
 twayii 
 
 pe Curtesy to cowceue conveniently for eue?y 
 chamburlayn.” 
 
 Cljt flff it t|sml)»rtepe. s 
 
 “ fllhe Curtesy of a chamburlayn is in office to 
 be diligent, 
 
 Lord Maiors table ; yet it is nothing but a long Cod : whereof the 
 greater sised is called Organe Ling, and the other Codling, because 
 it is no longer then a Cod, and yet hath the taste of Ling : whilst 
 it is new it is called green-fish ; when it is salted it is called Ling, 
 perhaps of lying, because the longer it lyeth . . the better it is, 
 waxing in the end as yellow as the gold noble, at which time they 
 are worth a noble a piece. Muffett , p. 154-5. 
 
 1 A brit or turbret, rhombus. Withals, 1556. Bret, Brut, or 
 Burt, a Fish of the Turbot-kind. Phillips. 
 
 2 These duties of the Chamberlain, and those of him in the Ward- 
 robe which follow, should be compared with the chapter Le Officio 
 Garcionum of “ The Boke of Curtasye ” 11. 435 — 520 below. See 
 also the duties and allowances of ‘ A Chamberlayn for the King ’ 
 
 Mustard is best 
 for every dish. 
 
 Other sauces are 
 served at grand 
 feasts, but the 
 above will please 
 familiar guests." 
 
 “ Fair fall you, 
 father ! 
 
 You have taught 
 me lovesomcly ; 
 but 
 
 please tell me. 
 
 too, the duties of 
 a Chamberlain.” 
 
 The Chamberlain s 
 Duties. 
 
 He must be 
 diligent, 
 
60 
 
 neatly dressed, 
 clean-washed, 
 
 careful of fire and 
 candle, 
 
 attentive to his 
 master. 
 
 light of ear, 
 
 looking out for 
 things that will 
 I>1 ease. 
 
 The Chamberlain 
 must prepare for 
 his lord 
 
 a clean shirt, 
 
 under and upper 
 coat and doublet, 
 
 breeches, socks, 
 
 and slippers as 
 brown as a water- 
 
 leech. 
 
 In the morning, 
 
 must have clean 
 linen ready, 
 warmed by 
 
 a clear fire. 
 
 THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE. 
 
 864 Clenli clad, his clopis not all to-rent ; 
 
 handis & face waschen fayre, his hed well kempt; 
 
 & war eu er of fyre and candille pat he he not 
 neccligent. 
 
 To youre mastir looke ye geue diligent attend- 
 aunce ; 
 
 868 be curteyse, glad of chere, & light of ere in euery 
 semblaunce, 
 
 euer waytynge to pat thynge pat may do hym 
 plesaunce : 
 
 to these propurtees if ye will apply, it may yow 
 welle avaunce. 
 
 Se that youre souerayne haue clene shurt & 
 breche, 
 
 872 a petycote, 1 a dublett, a longe coote, if he were 
 suche, 
 
 his hosyn well brusslied, his sokkes not to seche, 
 
 his shon or slyppers as browne as is pe wat ur- 
 leche. 
 
 In pe morow tyde, agaynst youre,souerayne doth 
 ryse, 
 
 876 wayte hys lynnyii pat hit be clene; pen warme 
 hit in pis wise, 
 
 by a clere fyre wit/iowt smoke / if it be cold or 
 frese, 
 
 and so may ye youre souerayn plese at pe best 
 asise. 
 
 S. Ord. p. 31-2. He has only to see that the men under him do 
 the work mentioned in these pages. See office of Warderobe of 
 Bedds, H. 0. p. 40 ; Gromes of Chambyr, x, Pages of Chambre, 
 IIII, H. 0., p. 41, &c. The arraying and unarraying of Henry 
 YII. were done by the Esquires of the Body, H. Ord. p. 118, two 
 of whom lay outside his room. 
 
 1 A short or small coat worn under the long over-coat. Petycote , 
 tunicula , P. P., and ‘ .j. petticote of lynen clothe withought slyves,’ 
 there cited from Sir J. Fastolfe’s Wardrobe, 1459. Archæol. xxi. 
 253. subucula, le, est etiam genus intimée vestis, a peticote. Withals. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 Cl 
 
 Agayne lie risetli vp, make redy youre fote sliete 
 
 880 in Jus maner made greithe / & pat ye not forgete 
 furst a chayere a-fore pe fyre / or som oper honest 
 sete 
 
 Withe a cosshyn per vppoii / & a no)mr for the 
 feete / 
 
 ahoue pe coschyn & chayere pe said shete ouer 
 sprad 
 
 884 So pat it keuer pe fote coschyn and chayere, r^t 
 as y had ; 
 
 Also combe & kercheff / looke pe re bothe be had 
 yonre souereyn hed to kymbe or he be graytly 
 clad : 
 
 Than pray yonre souereyn with wordus man- 
 snetely 
 
 888 to com to a good fyre and aray hym ther by, 
 
 and there to sytt or stand / to his pe? , sone ples- 
 auntly, 
 
 and ye euer redy to awayte with maners metely. 
 
 Furst hold to hym a petycote aboue youre brest 
 and barme, 
 
 892 his dublet pan aftur to put in bope hys arme, 
 
 his stomachere welle y-chaffed to kepe hym fro 
 harme, 
 
 his vampeys 1 and sokkes, pan all day he may go 
 warme : 
 
 1 Yamps or Vamp ays, an odd kind of sliort Hose or Stockings 
 that cover’d the Feet, and came up only to the Ancle, just above 
 the Shooe ; the Breeches reaching down to the Calf of the Leg. 
 Whence to graft a new Footing on old Stockings is still call’d Vamp- 
 ing. Phillips. Fairholt does not give the word. The Vampeys 
 went outside the sock, I presume, as no mention is made of 
 them with the socks and slippers after the bath, 1. 987 ; but 
 Strutt, and Fairholt after him, have engraved a drawing which 
 shows that the Saxons wore the sock over the stocking, both being 
 within the shoe. ‘ Yampey of a hose — auant pied. Yauntpe of a 
 hose— uantpie.’ Palsgrave, a.d. 1467, ‘ fore vaunpynge of a payre 
 for the said Lew vj.d.’ p. 396, Manners <f- Household Expenses , 1841. 
 
 When his lord 
 rises, he gets 
 ready the foot- 
 sheet ; 
 
 puts a cushioned 
 chair before the 
 fire, 
 
 [Fol. 184 b.] 
 a cushion for the 
 feet, 
 
 and over all 
 spreads the foot- 
 sheet : 
 
 has a comb and 
 kerchief ready, 
 and then 
 
 asks his lord 
 
 to come to the fire 
 and dress while 
 he waits by. 
 
 1. Give your 
 master his under 
 coat, 
 
 2. His doublet, 
 
 3. Stomacher well 
 warmed, 
 
 4. Vampeys and 
 socks, 
 
G2 
 
 THE OFFICE OFF A CHAMBURLAYNE. 
 
 6. Draw on bis 
 socks, breeches, 
 and shoes, 
 
 6 . Pull up his 
 breeches, 
 
 7. Tie ’em up, 
 
 8. Lace his 
 doublet, 
 
 9. Put a kerchief 
 round his neck, 
 
 10. Comb his 
 head with an 
 ivory comb, 
 
 11. Give him 
 warm water to 
 wash with, 
 
 12. Kneel down 
 
 and ask him what 
 gown he’ll wear; 
 
 13. Get the gown, 
 
 14. Hold it out to 
 him; 
 
 15. Get his girdle, 
 
 16. His Robe (see 
 1. 957), 
 
 17. His hood or 
 hat. 
 
 18. Before he goes 
 
 brush him 
 carefully. 
 
 Before your lord 
 goes to church. 
 
 Then drawe on his sokkis / & hosyn by the fare, 
 
 89G his shon laced or bokelid, draw them on sure ; 
 
 Strike his hosyn vppewarde his legge ye endure, 
 
 fen trusse ye them vp strayte / to his plesure, 
 
 Then lace his dublett euery hoole so by & bye ; 
 
 900 oil his shuldur about his nek a kercheff feir 
 must lye, 
 
 and curteisly fan ye kymbe his hed with combe 
 of yvery, 
 
 and watur warme his handes to wasche, & face 
 also clenly. 
 
 Than knele a down on youre kne / & f us to youre 
 souerayii ye say 
 
 904 “ Syr, what Robe or govn pleseth it yow to were 
 
 to day ? ” 
 
 Suche as he axeth fore / loke ye plese hym to pay, 
 
 fan hold it to hym a brode, his body f er-in to 
 array ; 
 
 his gurdelle, if he were, be it strayt or lewse ; 
 
 908 Set his garment goodly / aftur as ye know f e vse ; 
 
 take hym hode or hatt / for his hed cloke or 
 cappe de huse ; 
 
 So shalle ye plese hym prestly, no nede to make 
 excuse 
 
 Whef ur hit be feyre or foule, or mysty allé withe 
 reyn. 
 
 912 Or youre mastir depart his place, afore fat fis be 
 seyn, 
 
 to brusche besily about hyih ; loke all be pur and 
 playfi 
 
 whef ur he were sateii / sendell, vellewet, scarlet, 
 or greyri. 
 
 Prynce or prelate if hit be, or any of er potestate, 
 
 91 G or he entur in to f e churche, be it erly or late, 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 63 
 
 perceue all Jiynge for liis pewe pat it be made 
 preparate, 
 
 bojie cosshyn / carpet / & curteyn / bedes & boke, 
 forgete not that. 
 
 Than to y o ure souereynes chambur walke ye in 
 hast ; 
 
 920 all J?e clones of J>e bed, them aside ye cast ; 
 
 J?e Fethurbed ye bete / without hurt, so no 
 feddurs ye wast, 
 
 Fustian 1 and shetis clene by sight and sans ye 
 tast. 
 
 Kover w ith a keuerlyte clenly / ])at bed so 
 manerly made ; 
 
 924 Jie bankers & quosshyns, in pe chambur se J?em 
 feire y-sprad, 
 
 bo]?e hedshete & pillow also, J?at Jie[y] be saaff 
 vp stad, 
 
 the vrnelle & bason also that they awey be had. 
 
 Se the carpettîs about pe bed be forth spred & 
 laid, 
 
 928 wyndowes & cuppeborde with carpette & 
 cosshyns splayd ; 
 
 Se J?er be a good fyre in pe chambur conveyed, 
 
 with wood & fuelle redy pe fuyre to bete & aide. 
 
 Se pe privehouse for esement 2 be fayre, soote, & 
 clene, 
 
 932 & Jjat pe bordes per vppon/be keuered withe 
 
 clothe feyre & grene, 
 
 1 Henry VII. had a fustian and sheet under his feather bed, 
 over the bed a sheet, then ‘ the over fustian above,’ and then 1 a 
 pane of ermines ’ like an eider-down quilt. ‘ A head sheete of 
 raynes ’ and another of ermines were over the pillows. After the 
 ceremony of making the bed, all the esquires, ushers, and others 
 present, had bread, ale, and wine, outside the chamber, ‘ and soe 
 to drinke altogether.’ IT. Ord. p. 122. 
 
 2 A siege house, sedes excrementorum. A draught or priuie, 
 latrina. Withals. 
 
 see that his pew 
 is made ready, 
 
 cushion, curtain, 
 &c. 
 
 Return to his 
 bedroom, 
 
 throw off the 
 clothes, 
 
 beat the feather- 
 bed, 
 
 see that the fustian 
 and sheets are 
 clean. 
 
 Cover the bed 
 with a coverlet, 
 
 spread out the 
 bench-covers and 
 cushions, 
 
 set up the head- 
 sheet and pillow, 
 
 remove the urinal 
 and basin, 
 
 [Fol. 185.] 
 lay carpets round 
 the bed, and with 
 
 others dress the 
 windows and 
 cupboard, 
 
 have a fire laid. 
 
 Keep the Privy 
 sweet and clean. 
 
 cover the boards 
 with green cloth. 
 
64 
 
 THE CHAMBERLAIN IN THE WARDEROBES. 
 
 so that uo wood 
 shows at the hole; 
 put a cushion 
 there, 
 
 & pe hoole / hym self, looke ]>er no borde be sene, 
 peron a feire qnoschyn / pe ordoure no man to 
 tene 
 
 and have some 
 blanket, cotton, or 
 linen to wipe on ; 
 
 have a basin, 936 
 
 jug, and towel, 
 ready for your 
 
 lord to wash when 
 he leaves the 
 privy. 
 
 looke per be blanket / cotyn / or lynyn to wipe 
 pe nepur ende 1 ; 
 
 and euer when he clepithe, wayte redy & entende, 
 basou?* and ewere, & on your shuldur a towelle, 
 my frende 2 ; 
 
 In Jus wise worship shalle ye wyn / where pat 
 euer ye wende 
 
 
 In the Wardrobe 
 take care to keep 
 the clothes well, 
 and brush ’em 
 
 with a soft brush 
 
 I 
 
 'ht pe warderobe ye must muche entende 
 besily 
 
 940 [ the robes to kepe well / & also to brusclie 
 
 jjeni clenly ; 
 
 with the ende of a soft brusche ye brusclie Jiem 
 clenly, 
 
 and yet ouer moche bruschynge werethe cloth 
 lyghtly. 
 
 at least once a 
 week, 
 
 for fear of moths. 
 
 Look after your 
 Drapery and 
 Skinnery. 
 
 lett neuer wollyii cloth ne furre passe a seuenyght 
 944 to be vnbrossheii & shaky n / tend perto aright, 
 for moughtee be redy euer in ]?eni to gendur & a- 
 lijt; 
 
 perfore to drapery / & skynnery euer haue ye a 
 sight. 
 
 1 An arse wispe, pemctl/um, -li, vel anitergium. Withals. From a 
 passage in William of Malmesbury’s autograph De Gestis Pontificum 
 Anglorum it would seem that water was the earlier cleanser. 
 
 2 In the MS. this line was omitted by the copier, and inserted 
 in red under the next line by the corrector, who has underscored all 
 the chief words of the text in red, besides touching up the capital 
 and other letters. 
 
 8 See the ‘ Warderober,’ p. 37, and the ‘office of Warderobe of 
 Kobes,’ in H. Ord, p. 39. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 65 
 
 youre souerayn aftir mote / his stomak to digest 
 
 948 yef he wille take a slepe / hym self pere for to 
 rest, 
 
 looke bothe kercheff & combe / pat ye haue per e 
 prest, 
 
 bothe pillow & hedshete / for hym pe[y] must be 
 drest ; 
 
 yet be ye nott ferre hym fro, take tent what y say, 
 
 952 For moche slepe is not medcynable in myddis of 
 pe day. 
 
 wayte pat ye haue watur to wasche / & towelle 
 allé way 
 
 aftur slepe and sege / honeste will not hit denay. 
 
 Whan youre souerayne hathe supped / & to 
 chamber takithe his gate, 
 
 956 pan sprede forthe youre fote shete / like as y lered 
 yow late ; 
 
 than his gowne ye gadir of, or garment of his 
 estate, 
 
 by his licence / & ley hit vpp in suche place as 
 ye best wate. 
 
 vppon his bak a mawtell ye ley / his body to 
 kepe from cold, 
 
 9 GO Set hym on his fote shete 1 / made redy as y yow 
 told ; 
 
 his shon, sokkis, & hosyn/to draw of be ye bolde; 
 
 pe hosyii oil youre sliuldyr cast / on vppon jour 
 arme ye hold ; 
 
 youre souereynes hed ye kembe / but furst ye 
 knele to ground ; 
 
 964 pe kercheff and cappe on his hed / hit wolde be 
 warmely wounde ; 
 
 1 |jo loixk schalle shyft hys gowne at ny^t, 
 
 Syttaini on foteshete tyl he be dy^t. 
 
 The Hoke of Curtasye , 1. 487-8. 
 
 If your lord will 
 take a nap after 
 his meal. 
 
 have ready 
 kerchief, comb. 
 
 pillow and head- 
 sheet 
 
 (don’t let him 
 sleep too long), 
 
 water and towel. 
 
 When he goes to 
 bed, 
 
 1. Spread out the 
 footsheet, 
 
 2. Take off your 
 lord’s Robe 
 
 and put it away. 
 
 3. Put a cloak on 
 his back. 
 
 4. Set him on his 
 footsheet. 
 
 5. Pull off his 
 shoes, socks, and 
 breeches, 
 
 [Fol. 185 b.] 
 
 6. Throw the 
 breeches over 
 your arm, 
 
 7. Comb his head. 
 
 8. Put on his 
 kerchief and 
 nightcap. 
 
66 
 
 TO PUT A LORD TO BED. TO MAKE A BATH. 
 
 9. Have the bed, 
 and headsheet, 
 &c., ready, 
 
 10. Draw the 
 curtains, 
 
 11. Set the night- 
 light, 
 
 12. Drive out 
 dogs and cats, 
 
 13. Bow to your 
 lord. 
 
 14. Keep the 
 night-stool and 
 urinal ready for 
 whenever he calls, 
 
 and take it back 
 when done with. 
 
 How to prepare 
 a Bath. 
 
 Hang round the 
 roof, sheets 
 
 full of sweet 
 herbs, 
 
 have five or six 
 sponges to sit or 
 lean on, 
 
 his bed / y-spred / pe shete for j?e hed / J ie 
 pelow prest pat stounde, 
 
 Jiat when youre souereyn to hed shall go / to 
 slepe Jiere saaf & sounde, 
 
 The curteyns let draw Jieni pe hed round about ; 
 
 968 se his morter 1 with wax or perchere 2 pat it go not 
 owt ; 
 
 dryve out dogge and catte, or els geue Jjem a 
 clovt; 
 
 Of youre souerayne take no leue 3 ; / hut low to 
 hyni alowt. 
 
 looke pat ye haue pe bason for chambur & also 
 pe vrnalle 
 
 972 redy at allé howres when he wille clepe or calle : 
 
 his node performed, pe same receue agayn ye 
 shalle, 
 
 & jms may ye haue a thank / & reward when pat 
 eu er hit falle. 
 
 % or stetot si «imt. 
 
 ^efif youre souerayne wille to pe bathe, his 
 body to wasche clene, 
 
 976 hang shetis round about pe rooff; do thus as y 
 meene ; 
 
 euery shete full of flowres & herbis soote & grene, 
 
 and looke ye haue sponges .v. or vj. Jieron to 
 sytte or lene : 
 
 1 Morter . . a kind of Lamp or Wax-taper. Mortarium (in 
 old Latin records) a Mortar, Taper, or Light set in Churches, to 
 burn over the Graves or Shrines of the Dead. Phillips. 
 
 2 Perchers, the Paris-Candles formerly us’d in England ; also 
 the bigger sort of Candles, especially of Wax, which were com- 
 monly set upon the Altars. Phil. 
 
 3 The Boke of Curtasye (1. 519-20) lets the (chief) usher who 
 puts the lord to bed, go his way, and says 
 
 ^omow vssher he-fore J?e dore 
 
 In vtter chamber lies on pe flore. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 67 
 
 looke per be a gret sponge, per- on. youre souer- 
 ayne to sytt ; 
 
 980 feron a sbete, & so lie may bathe hym fere a 
 fyttej 
 
 vndir his feete also a sponge, 3 iff per be any to 
 putt ; 
 
 and alwey be sure of f e dur, & se fat he be shutt. 
 
 A basyn full in youre hand of herbis hote & 
 fresche, 
 
 984 & with a soft sponge in hand, his body fat ye 
 
 wasche ; 
 
 ïtynse hyili with rose watur warme & feire 
 vppoii hym flasche, 
 
 fen lett hym go to bed / but looke it be soote & 
 nesche : 
 
 but furst sett on his sokkis, his slyppers on his 
 feete, 
 
 988 fat he may go feyre to fe fyre, fere to take his 
 fote shete, 
 
 fail withe a clene clothe / to wype awey all wete ; 
 
 than brynge hym to his bed, his bales there to 
 bete.” 
 
 ®j»c mstfepf of a bathe mtbirinaMt . 1 
 
 Holy hokke / & yardeliok 2 / peritory 3 j and 
 f e brown fenelle, 4 
 
 1 See note at end. Mr Gillett, of the Vicarage, Runham, Filby, 
 Norwich, sends me these notes on the herbs for this Bathe Medicin- 
 able: — “ 2 Yardehok = Mallow, some species. They are all more 
 or less mucilaginous and emollient. If Yarde = Virga ; then it 
 is Marshmallow, or Malva Sylvestris; if yarde = erde, earth; then 
 the rotundifolia. — 3 Paritory is Pellitory of the wall, parietaria. 
 Wall pellitory abounds in nitrate of potass. There are two other 
 pellitories : ‘ P. of Spain ’—this is Pyrethrum , which the Spanish 
 corrupted into pelitre, and we corrupted pelitre into pellitory. The 
 other, bastard -pellitory, is Achillea Ptarmica— 4 Brown fennelle 
 = probably Peucedanum officinale , Hog’s fennel, a dangerous plant ; 
 
 and one great 
 sponge to sit on 
 
 with a sheet over 
 
 and a sponge 
 under his feet. 
 
 Mind the door’s 
 shut. 
 
 With a basinful of 
 hot herbs, 
 
 wash him with a 
 soft sponge. 
 
 throw rose-water 
 on him ; 
 
 let him go to bed. 
 
 Put his socks 
 and slippers on, 
 
 stand him on his 
 footsheet, 
 
 wipe him dry, 
 take him to bed 
 to cure his 
 troubles. 
 
 To make a 
 Medicinal Bath. 
 
 [Fol. 18G.] 
 Boil together 
 hollyhock 
 
68 
 
 THE MAKYNG OF A BATHE MEDIOINABLE. 
 
 centaury. 
 
 herb-benet. 
 
 992 walle wort 5 / herbe Iohn 6 f Sentory 7 j ryhbe- 
 wort 8 / & camamelle, 
 
 hey hove 9 / hey riff 10 / herbe benet 11 / brese- 
 wort 12 / & smallache, 13 
 
 certainly not Anethum Graveolens , which is always dill, dyle, dile, 
 &c. — 8 Rybbewort, Plantago lanceolata , mucilaginous. — 9 Heyhove 
 = Glechoma hederacea , bitter and aromatic, abounding in a principle 
 like camphor. — 10 Heyriff = harif= Galium Aparine , and allied 
 species. They were formerly considered good for scorbutic diseases, 
 when applied externally. Lately, in France, they have been admin- 
 istered internally against epilepsy. — 12 Bresewort ; if = brisewort 
 or bruisewort, it would be Sambucus Ebulus , but this seems most un- 
 likely. — Broke lempk = brooklime. Veronica Beccabunga , formerly 
 considered as an anti-scorbutic applied externally. It is very 
 inert. If a person fed on it, it might do some good, i.e. about a 
 quarter of the good that the same quantity of water-cress would do. 
 — Bilgres, probably = henbane, hyoscysmus niger. Compare 
 Dutch [Du. Bilsen, Hexham,] and German Bilse. Bil = byle = boil, 
 modern. It was formerly applied externally, with marsh-mallow 
 and other mucilaginous and emollient plants, to ulcers, boils, &c. 
 It might do great good if the tumours were unbroken, but is 
 awfully dangerous. So is Peucedanum officinale. My Latin names 
 are those of Smith : English Flora. Babington has re-named them, 
 and Bentham again altered them. I like my mumpsimus better 
 than their sumpsimus.” 
 
 2 1 The common Mallowe, or the tawle wilde Mallow, and the 
 common Hockes’ of Lyte’s Dodoens, 1578, p. 581, Malua sylvestris , 
 as distinguished from the Malua sativa , or “ Posa vitra marina, that 
 is to say, the Beyondesea Rose, in Frenche, Maulue de iardin or 
 cultiuee . . in English, Holyhockes, and great tame Mallow, or 
 great Mallowes of the Garden.” The “ Dwarffe Mallowe . . is 
 called Malua syluestris pumila.” 
 
 3 Peritory , parietaria, vrseolaris, vel astericum. Withals. 
 
 4 ? The sweet Fennel, Anethum Graveolens , formerly much used in 
 medicine (Thomson). The gigantic fennel is ( Ferula ) Assafoetida. 
 
 5 Sambucus ebulus , Danewort. See Mr Gillett’s note for Book 
 of Quintessence in Ilampole’s Treatises. Fr. hieble, Wallwort, 
 dwarfe Elderne, Danewort. Cotgr. 
 
 6 Erbe Ion’, or Seynt Ionys worte. Perforata, fug a demonum , 
 
 ypericon. P. Parv. 7 Centaury. 
 
 8 Ribwort, arnoglossa. Ribwoort or ribgrasse, plantago. Withals. 
 Plantain petit. Ribwort, Ribwort Plantaine, Dogs-rib, Lambes- 
 tongue. Cotgrave. Plantago lanceolata, AS. ribbe. 
 
 10 Haylife, an herbe. Palsgr. Galium aparine, A.S. hegerifan 
 corn , grains of hedgerife (hayreve, or hayreff), are among the herbs 
 prescribed in Leechdoms, v. 2, p. 345, for “a salve against the elfin 
 race & nocturnal [goblin] visitors, & for the woman with whom 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 69 
 
 broke lempk 1 / Scabiose 2 / Bilgres / wildflax / 
 is good for ache ; 
 
 wethy leves / grene ot es / boyled in fere fulle soft, 
 996 Cast Jjem. hote in to a vesselle / & sett yonre 
 soverayn alloft, 
 
 and suffire jjathete a while as hoot as be may a-bide; 
 se pat place be couered welle ouer / & close on 
 euery side ; 
 
 and what dissese ye be vexed with, grevaunce 
 ou ] jer peyii, 
 
 1000 ])is medicyne shalle make yow hoole surely, as 
 men seyn.” 
 
 Cfre Bffitc of \m\n k manjralk 3 
 
 4 my lorde, my master, of lilleshulle abbot 4 
 “mhe office of a cownynge vschere or mar- 
 shalle wz't/i-owt fable 
 
 the devil hath carnal commerce.” 11 Herba Benedicta. Avens. 
 
 12 Herbe a foulon. Fullers hearbe, Sopewort, Mocke-gillouers, 
 Bruisewort. Cotgrave. “AS. 1. brysewyrt , pimpernel, anagallis. 
 Anagallis, brisewort.” Gl. Rawlinson, c. 506, Gl. Harl. 3388. 
 Leechdoms, vol. 1, p. 374. 2. Bellis perennis, MS. Laud. 553, fol. 
 9. Plainly for Hembriswyrt, daisy, AS. dœges eage. “ Consolida 
 minor. Daysie is an herbe f>at sum men callet hembrisworte oJ?er 
 bonewort.” Gl. Douce, 290. Cockayne. Leechdoms , v. 2, Glossary. 
 
 13 Persil de marais. Smallage ; or, wild water Parseley. Cot. 
 
 1 Brokelyme fabaria. Withals. Veronica Becabunga , Water- 
 Speedwell. 4 Hleomoce , Hleomoc, brooklime (where lime is the Saxon 
 name ( Hleomoc ) in decay), Veronica beccabunga, with V. anagallis , . 
 “ It waxeth in brooks ” . . Both sorts LemmiJce , Dansk. They were 
 the greater and the less “ brokelemke,” Gl. Bodley, 536. “ Fabaria 
 domestica lemeke." Gl. Bawl. c. 607. • . Islandic Lemiki. Cockayne. 
 Gloss, to Leechdoms , v. 2. It is prescribed, with the two cent- 
 auries, for suppressed menses, and with pulegium , to bring a dead 
 child away, &c. Lb. p. 331. 
 
 2 Scabiosa, the Herb Scabious , so call’d from its Virtue in 
 curing the Itch ; it is also good for Impostumes, Coughs, Pleurisy, 
 Quinsey, &c. Phillips. 
 
 3 See the duties and allowances of 4 The Gentylmen Usshers of 
 Chaumbre .1111. of Edw. IV., in H. Ord. p. 37; and the duties of 
 Henry VIII’s Knight Marshal, ib. p. 150. 
 
 ‘- 4 This line is in a later hand. 
 
 scabious. 
 
 withy leaves ; 
 
 throw them hot 
 into a vessel, set 
 
 your lord on it : 
 let him hear it as 
 hot as he can, 
 
 and whatever 
 disease he has 
 
 will certainly be 
 
 cured, 
 
 as men say. 
 
 The Duties of an 
 Usher and 
 Marshal. 
 
70 USHER AND MARSHAL : THE ORDER OF PRECEDENCE OF PERSONS. 
 
 lie must know 
 the rank and pre- 
 cedence of all 
 people. 
 
 I. 1. The Pope. 
 
 2. Emperor. 
 
 3. King. 
 
 4. Cardinal. 
 
 6. Prince. 
 
 6. Archbishop. 
 
 7. Royal Duke. 
 
 II. Bishop, &c. 
 
 III. 1. Viscount. 
 
 2. Mitred abbot. 
 
 3. Three Chief 
 Justices. 
 
 4. Mayor of 
 London. 
 
 IV. (The Knight’s 
 rank.) 
 
 1. Cathedral 
 Prior, Knight 
 Bachelor. 
 
 2. Dean, Arch- 
 deacon. 
 
 3. Master of the 
 Rolls. 
 
 4. Puisné Judge. 
 
 5. Clerk of the 
 Crown. 
 
 6. Mayor of 
 Calais. 
 
 [Fol. 186 b.] 
 
 7. Doctor of 
 Divinity. 
 
 8. Prothonotary. 
 
 9. Pope’s Legate. 
 
 must know allé estates of the church goodly & 
 greable, 
 
 1004 and pe excellent estate of akynge with hisblode 
 honorable : 
 
 hit is a notable nurture / co/mynge, curyouse, 
 and commendable. 
 
 TjjC JI0)J£ hath no peere ; 
 
 'Emperowre is nex hym euery where ; 
 
 Kynge corespondent; pus nurture shalle yow 
 lere. 
 
 1008 highe Cardynelle, pe dignyte dothe requere; 
 Kyngis sone, prynce ye hym Calle ; 
 Archebischoppe is to hym peregalle. 
 
 Duke of pe blode royalle, 
 
 1012 bishoppe / Marques / & erle / coequalle. 
 
 1016 
 
 1020 
 
 \Tycount / legate / baroune / suffrigan / abbot 
 with mytwr feyre, 
 
 barovii of peschekere / iij. pe cheff Iustice} / of 
 london pe meyre ; 
 
 Pryoure Catliedralle, mytwr abbot wA^out / 
 a knyght bachillere 
 
 Pmoure / deane / archedekon / a knyght / pe 
 body Esquyere, 
 
 Mastir of the rolles / r^t pus ryken y, 
 
 Yndir Iustice may sitte hym by : 
 
 Clerke of the crowne / & theschekere Co n- 
 venyently 
 
 ^ Meyre of Calice ye may p?-eferre plesauntly. 
 
 r Provyncialle, & doctur diuyne, 
 
 Prothonotwr, aper^li to-gedur pey may dyne. 
 
 J^e popes legate or collectoure, to-ged ur ye 
 assigne, 
 
® (estate 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 71 
 
 Doctur of bothe lawes, beynge in science digne. 
 
 1028 
 
 1032 
 
 JJym ]?at hath byn meyre / & a londynere, 
 
 I Sargeaunt of lawe / he may with hym com- 
 pere; 
 
 The mastirs of the Chauncery with comford & 
 chere, 
 
 j)e worshipfulle prechoure of pardouw in pat 
 L place to appere. 
 
 The clerkes of connynge that lian taken degre, 
 And allé othur ordurs of chastite chosyii, & also 
 of pouerte, 
 
 allé parsons & vicaries pat ar of dignyte, 
 parische prestes kepynge cure, vn-to fern loke ye 
 
 For J>e baliffes of a Cite purvey ye must a space, 
 
 A yeman of pe crowne / Sargeaunt of armes with 
 mace, 
 
 A herrowd of Armes as gret a dygnyte has, 
 
 1036 Specially kynge harrawd / must haue pe pnnci- 
 palle place ; 
 
 Worshipfulle merchaundes and riche artyficeris, 
 
 Gentilmeii welle nurtured & of good maneris, 
 
 Wît/i gentil wommen / and namely lordes nur- 
 rieris, 
 
 1040 allé these may sit at a table of good squyeris. 
 
 T o, son, y haue shewid the aft ur my symple 
 wytte 
 
 euery state aftir peive degre, to py knowleche y 
 shalle commytte, 
 
 and how J>ey shalle be se?’ued, y shalle shew the 
 3 ett, 
 
 in what place aft ur Jjeire dignyte how pey owght 
 to sytte : 
 
 V. (The Squire’s 
 rank.) 
 
 1. Doctor of 
 Laws. 
 
 2. Ex-Mayor of 
 London. 
 
 3. Serjeant of 
 Law. 
 
 4. Masters of 
 Chancery. 
 
 6. Preacher. 
 
 6. Masters of 
 Arts. 
 
 7 . Other 
 Religious. 
 
 8. Parsons and 
 Vicars. 
 
 9. Parish Priests. 
 
 10. City Bailiffs. 
 
 11. Serjeant at 
 Arms. 
 
 12. Heralds 
 (the chief 
 Herald has first 
 place). 
 
 13. Merchants, 
 
 14. Geutlemen, 
 
 15. Gentlewomen 
 
 may all eat with 
 squires. 
 
 I have now told 
 
 you the rank of 
 every class, 
 
 and now I’ll tell 
 you 
 
 how they may be 
 grouped at table. 
 
 1044 
 
72 USHER & marshal: what people rank and dine together. 
 
 I. Pope, King, 
 Prince, 
 Archbishop 
 and Duke. 
 
 II. Bishop, Mar- 
 quis, Viscount, 
 Earl. 
 
 III. The Mayor 
 of London, Baron, 
 Mitred Abbot, 
 three Chief 
 Justices, Speaker, 
 
 may sit together, 
 two or three at a 
 mess. 
 
 IV. The other 
 ranks (three or 
 four to a mess) 
 
 equal to a 
 
 Knight, 
 
 namely, 
 
 unmitred Abbot, 
 
 Dean, Master of 
 the Rolls, 
 
 [Fol. 187.] 
 under J udges, 
 
 Doctor of 
 Divinity, 
 
 Prothonotary, 
 
 Mayor of Calais. 
 
 V. Other ranks 
 equal to a Squire, 
 four to a mess. 
 
 r Pope, Emperowre / kynge or cardynalle, 
 j Prynce with goldyfi rodde Royalle, 
 i Archebischoppe / vsyng to were J?e palle, 
 Duke / allé pese of dygnyte ow}t not kepe pe 
 halle. 
 
 Bisshoppes, Merques, vicount, Erie goodly, 
 
 May sytte at .ij. messe^ yf pey be lovyngely. 
 
 pe meyre of london, & a baron, an abbot myterly, 
 1052 the iij. chef Iustice^, pe spekere of pe parlement, 
 propurly 
 
 allé these Estates ar gret and honorable, 
 
 f>ey may sitte in Chambur or halle at a table, 
 
 .ij. or els iij. at a messe / ^eff pey be greable : 
 1056 pus may ye in youre office to euery man be 
 plesable. 
 
 Of allé oper estates to a messe / iij. or iiij. ]ms 
 may ye sure, 
 
 And of allé estatis pat ar egalle with a knyght / 
 digne & demure, 
 
 Off abbot & pnoure saunc^ mytwr, of convent 
 pey han cure ; 
 
 1060 Deane / Archedecon, master of pe rolles, aftnr 
 youre plesure, 
 
 Allé the vndirlustice^ and barounes of pe kynges 
 Eschekiere, 
 
 a provincialle / a doctoure devine / or bope 
 lawes, pus yow lere, 
 
 A prothonotnr aper^li, or pe popis collectoure, if 
 he be there, 
 
 1064 Also pe meyre of pe stapulle / In like purpose 
 per may appere. 
 
 Of allé opnr estates to a messe ye may sette 
 foure / & foure, 
 
 as suche persones as ar peregalle to a squyere of 
 honoure : 
 
IOHN RUSSELL9 BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 73 
 
 1068 
 
 Sargeaundes of lawe / & hyïïi fat hath byn meyre Serjeants of^Law, 
 of london aforne, London, 
 
 and be mastyrs of be chauncery, bey may not be Masters of 
 
 1 J 1 Chancery, 
 
 forborne. 
 
 Allé prechers / residencers / and persones fat and 
 
 ar greable, 
 
 Apprentise of lawe In courtis pletable, Apprentices of 
 
 Marchaundes & Franklofi}, worshipfulle & £j^ 8 and 
 
 honorable, 
 
 1072 ]?ey may be set semely at a squyers table. 
 
 1076 
 
 These worthy 1 Estates a-foreseid / high of re- 
 nowne, 
 
 Yche Estate syngulerly in halle shalle sit a- 
 downe, 
 
 that none of hem se othure / at mete tyme in 
 feld nor in towne, 
 
 but yche of fern self in Chambur or in pavil- 
 owne. 
 
 Each estate or 
 rank shall sit at 
 
 meat by itself, 
 not seeing 
 another. 
 
 1080 
 
 Yeff f e bischoppe of f e provynce of Caunturbury 
 be in fe presence of the archebischoppe of yorke 
 reuerently, 
 
 feire seruice shalle be kouered / vche bisshoppe 
 syngulerly, 
 
 and in Jje presence of p e metropolytane none 
 of er sicurly. 
 
 The Bishop of 
 Canterbury shall 
 be served apart 
 from the Arch- 
 bishop of York, 
 
 and the Metro- 
 politan alone. 
 
 1084 
 
 yeff bischopps of yorke provynce be fortune be York BlSh ° P ° f 
 
 syttynge 
 
 In fe presence of fe pr/mate of Englond fan 
 beynge, 
 
 fey must be couered in allé f eyre seruynge, 
 and not in presence of fe bischoppe of yorke 
 
 must not eat 
 before the 
 Primate of 
 England. 
 
 fere apperynge. 
 
 ow, son, y perceue fat for dyuerse cawses / Sometimes 
 as welle as for ignoraunce, 
 
 a merchalle is put oft tymes in gret comberaunce a Marshal is 
 1 royalle is written over worthy. 
 
74 USHER AND MARSHAL: OF BLOOD ROYAL 
 
 AND PROPERTY. 
 
 puzzled by Lords 
 of royal blood 
 being poor, and 
 others not royal 
 being rich ; 
 
 also by a Lady of 
 royal blood marry- 
 ing a knight, 
 and vice versd. 
 
 The Lady of 
 royal blood shall 
 keep her rank ; 
 the Lady of low 
 blood shall take 
 her husband’s 
 rank. 
 
 Property is not so 
 worthy as royal 
 blood, 
 
 so the latter 
 prevails over the 
 former, 
 
 for royal blood 
 may become King. 
 
 The parents of a 
 Pope or Cardinal 
 
 must not presume 
 
 to equality with 
 their son. 
 
 and must not 
 want to sit by 
 him. 
 
 but in a separate 
 room. 
 
 [Pol. 187 b.] 
 
 A Marshal must 
 look to the rank 
 of every estate, 
 
 For som lordee pat ar of blod royalle / & litelle 
 of lyvelode per chaunce, 
 
 1088 and some of gret lyvelode / & no blode royalle 
 to avaunce; 
 
 And som knyght is weddid / to a lady of royalle 
 blode, 
 
 and a poore lady to blod ryalle, manfulle & 
 myghty of mode : 
 
 pe lady of blod royalle shalle kepe pG state / pat 
 she afore in stode, 
 
 1092 the lady of low blode & degre / kepe her lordis 
 estate, y make ffi't good. 
 
 The substauwce of lyvelode is not so digne / as 
 is blode royalle, 
 
 perfore blode royalle opteyneth pG souereynte in 
 chambur & in halle, 
 
 For blode royalle somtyme ti^t to be kynge in 
 palle ; 
 
 1096 of ]?e whiche matere y meve no more : let god 
 gouerne allé ! 
 
 There as pope or cardynalle in Jjeire estate 
 beynge, 
 
 Jjat ban fadur & modw by theire dayes lyvynge, 
 
 Jjeire fadur or modir ne may in any wise be pre- 
 sumynge 
 
 1100 to be egalle with theire son standynge ne sit- 
 tynge : 
 
 Therfore fadir ne moder / poy owe not to desire 
 
 to sytte or stond by Jjeyre son / his state wille 
 hzt not require, 
 
 but by J?em self / a chambur assigned for them 
 sure, 
 
 1104 Yn-to whom vche office ought gladly to do 
 plesure. 
 
 To the birthe of vche estate a mershalle must se, 
 
 and Jjen next of his lyne / for )>eyre dignyte ; 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 75 
 
 pen folowynge, to officers afftere peire degre, 
 
 1108 As chauncelere, Steward / Chamburleyn / 
 tresorere if he be : 
 
 More ouer take hede he must / to aliene / com- 
 mers straungeres, 
 
 and to straungers of pis land, resi[d]ent dwell- 
 eres, 
 
 and exalte pern to honoure / if pe be of honest 
 maneres ; 
 
 1112 pen allé oper aftwr peire degre / like as cace 
 requeres. 
 
 In a manerable mershalle pe coraiynge is moost 
 commendable 
 
 to haue a fore sight to straungers, to sett pern at 
 pe table ; 
 
 For if pey haue gentille chere / & gydynge 
 manerable, 
 
 1116 pe mershalle doth his souereyn honoure / & he 
 pe more lawdable. 
 
 If 3eff pow be a mershalle to any lord of pis land, 
 yff pe kynge send to py souereyn eny his seruand 
 by sand, 
 
 « 
 
 r knyght 
 
 Squyere “ 
 
 ' baroun honorand 
 knyght with hand 
 
 
 yoman of pe crown a ^ 
 
 Squyere 
 
 itt 
 
 grome J 
 
 yeman in manere 
 
 
 page | 
 
 grome goodly in fere 
 
 
 l Childe 
 
 . grome gentille lernere. 
 
 1125 hit rebuketh not a knyght / pe knyges grome to 
 sytte at his table, 
 
 no more hit dothe a mershalle of maners plesable ; 
 and so from pe hiest degre / to pe lowest honor- 
 able, 
 
 1128 if pe mershalle haue a sight perto, he is com- 
 mendable. 
 
 and do honour 
 to foreign visitors 
 
 and residents. 
 
 A well-trained 
 Marshal 
 
 should think 
 beforehand where 
 to place strangers 
 at the table. 
 
 If the King sends 
 any messenger to 
 your Lord 
 
 receive him one 
 degree higher 
 than his rank. 
 
 The King’s groom 
 may dine with a 
 Knight or 
 Marshal, 
 
76 
 
 THE DIFFERENCES OF MEN EQUAL IN RANK. 
 
 A Marshal must 
 also understand 
 the rank of 
 County and 
 Borough Officers, 
 
 [Fol. 188.] 
 and that a Knight 
 of blood and 
 property is above 
 
 a poor Knight, 
 
 the Mayor of 
 London 
 
 above the Mayor 
 of Queenborough, 
 
 the Abbot of 
 Westminster 
 above the poor 
 Abbot of Tintera, 
 [Fol. 188 a.] 
 
 TT Wisdom wolle a mershalle manerabely J?at lie 
 vndirstand 
 
 aile jie worshipfnlle officers of the comunialte 
 of Jiis land, 
 
 of Shires / Citees / borowes ; like as J>ey ar 
 ruland, 
 
 1132 J»ey must be sett aftw?* Jieire astate dewe in degre 
 as j?ey stand. 
 
 hit belongethe to a mershalle to haue a fore sight 
 
 of allé estatis of Jns land in euery place pight, 
 
 For Restate of a knyght of blode, lyvelode, & 
 myght, 
 
 1136 is not peregalle to a symple & a poouere knyght. 
 
 Also J>e meyre of london, notable of dignyte, 
 
 and of queneborow 1 J>e meire, no Jjynge like in 
 degre, 
 
 at one messe J?ey owght in no wise to sitt ne be ; 
 1140 hit no jjynge besemethe / pe?’fore to suche semble 
 ye se / 
 
 Also pe abbote of Westmynstere, pG hiest of J?is 
 lande / 
 
 The abbot of tynterne 2 j?e poorest, y vndirstande, 
 
 J?ey ar bo]>e abbotes of name, & not lyke of fame 
 to fande ; 
 
 1 Queenborough, an ancient, but poor town of Kent, in the Isle 
 of Sheppey, situated at the mouth of the river Medway. The chief 
 employment of the inhabitants is oyster-dredging. Walker's 
 
 Gazetteer , by Kershaw , 1801. 
 
 2 The Annual Receipts of the Monastery “ de Tinterna in 
 Mrtrchia Wallie,” are stated in the Valor Eccl. vol. iv. p. 370-1, 
 and the result is 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Swmwa totalis clare valor/s dec’ predict’ cclviij v x ob’ 
 Decima inde xxv xvj vj ob’q’ 
 
 Those of the Monasteriim Sancti Petri Westm. are given at v. 1, 
 p/410 — 24, and their net amount stated to be £4470 0 2d. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Et remaned dare MiMhiUiijclxx — ij q’ 
 
 Decima inde iij c xlvij — — 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 77 
 
 1144 $et Tynterne with Westmynster shalle nowjw 
 sitte ne stande. 
 
 Also J)e Pryoure of Caunturbury, 1 a chelf churclie 
 of dignyte, 
 
 And pe prioure of Dudley, 2 no Jiynge so digne 
 as he : — 
 
 ^et may not ]?e prioure of dudley, symple of degre, 
 1148 Sitte with pe prioure of Caunturbury : per is 
 why, a dyuersite. 
 
 T And remembre cuermore / an rule per is 
 generalle : 
 
 A pmoure p-àt is a prelate of any churche Cathe- 
 dralle, 
 
 above abbot or prioure w7t7t-in the diocise sitte 
 he shalle, 
 
 1152 In churche / in chapelle / in chambur / & in 
 halle. 
 
 Right so reuerend docturs, degre of xij. yere, }>em 
 ye must assigne 
 
 to sitte aboue hym / pat commensed hath but .ix. 
 
 and Jjaughe pe yonger may larger spend gold red 
 & fyne, 
 
 1156 $et shalle Jje el dur sitte aboue / whejmr he 
 drynke or dyne. 
 
 Tf like wise the aldremen, ^ef j?ey be eny where, 
 
 1 The clear revenue of the Deanery of Canterbury (Decan’ Can- 
 tuar’) is returned in Valor Eccl. v. 1, p. 27 — 32, at £163 0 2 Id. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Rem’ clxiij — xxi 
 
 Decima pars inde xvj vj ij 
 
 while that of Prioratus de Dudley is only 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Samma de claro xxxiiij — xvj 
 
 Decima pars inde iij viij j ob’q’ 
 
 Valor Ecclesiasticus , v. 3, p. 104-5. 
 
 2 Dudley, a town of Worcestershire, insulated in Staffordshire, 
 containing about 2000 families, most of whom are employed in the 
 manufacture of nails and other iron wares. Walker, 1801. 
 
 the Prior of 
 Canterbury 
 
 above the Prior of 
 Dudley, 
 
 the Prior who is 
 Prelate of a 
 Cathedral Church 
 above any Abbot 
 or Prior of his 
 diocese. 
 
 a Doctor of 12 
 years’ standing 
 
 above one of 9 
 (though the latter 
 be the richer), 
 
 the old Aldermen 
 
78 
 
 THE DUTIES OF THE USHER AND MARSHAL. 
 
 above the young 
 ones, and 
 
 1. the Master of a 
 craft. 
 
 2. the ex-warden. 
 
 Before every feast, 
 then, think what 
 people are coming, 
 and settle what 
 their order of 
 precedence is to 
 be. 
 
 If in doubt, 
 
 ask your lord or 
 the chief officer, 
 
 and then you’ll do 
 wrong to no one. 
 
 but set all 
 
 according to their 
 birth and dignity. 
 
 Now I have told 
 you of 
 
 Court Manners, 
 how to manage 
 
 in Pantry, 
 Buttery, Carving, 
 and as Sewer, 
 
 pe yongere shalle sitte or stande benethe pe 
 elder ri$t pere ; 
 
 and of euery crafft ]?e mastir aftur rule & manere, 
 
 1160 and pen pe eldest of pern, pat warden was pe 
 fore y ere. 
 
 TT Soche poyntes, with many oper, belongethe to a 
 mershall ; 
 
 perfore whensoeuer youre sovereyn a feest make 
 shall, 
 
 demeene what estates shalle sitte in the hall, 
 
 1164 pan reson with youre self lest youre lord yow 
 calle ; 
 
 % Thus may ye devise youre marshallyng?, like as 
 y yow lere, 
 
 pe honoure and worshippe of youre souereyn 
 euery where ; 
 
 And ^eff ye haue eny dowt / euer looke pat ye 
 enquere, 
 
 1168 Resorte euer to youre souereyne / or to pe cheff 
 officere ; 
 
 TT Thus shalle ye to any state / do wronge ne pre- 
 iudice, 
 
 to sette euery persone accordynge wzt7t-owten 
 mys, 
 
 as aftur pe hirthe / livelode / dignité / a-fore y 
 taught yow this, 
 
 1172 allé degrees of highe officere, & worthy as he is. 
 
 T TIJow good son, y haue shewed the / & 
 
 ^ brought pe in vre, 
 
 to know pe Curtesie of court / & these pow may 
 take in cure, 
 
 In pantry / botery / or cellere / & in kervynge 
 a-fore a sovereyne demewre, 
 
 1176 A sewer / or a mershalle : in pes science / y sup- 
 pose ye byn sewre, 
 
 and Marshal, 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 79 
 
 ^f Which in my dayes y lernyd withe a prynce fulle 
 royalle, 
 
 with whom vschere in chambur was y, & mer- 
 shalle also in halle, 
 
 vnto whom allé Jiese officeres foreseid / jjey euer 
 entende shalle, 
 
 1180 Evir to fulfille my commaundement when Jjat y 
 to J>em calle : 
 
 For we may allow & dissalow / oure office is J>e 
 eheeff 
 
 In cellere & spicery / & the Cooke, be he loothe 
 or leeff. 1 
 
 If Thus J?e diligences of dyuerse office^ y haue 
 shewed to J?e allone, 
 
 1184 the which science maybe shewed & doon by 
 a syngeler ' l persone ; 
 
 but ye dignyte of a prince reqmrethe vche office 
 must haue oon 
 
 to be rewlere in his rome / a seruaund hym 
 waytynge on. 
 
 Moore-ouer hit reqnirethe euerich of fem in office 
 to haue perfite science, 
 
 1188 For dowt and drede doynge his souereyii dis- 
 plicence, 
 
 hym to attende, and his gestis to plese in place 
 where pey ar presence, 
 
 that his souereyii jjroughe his seruice may make 
 grete congaudence. 
 
 ^1 For a prynce to serue, ne dowt he not / and god 
 be his spede ! 
 
 1 Two lines are wanting here to make up the stanza. They 
 must have been left out when the copier turned his page, and began 
 again. 
 
 2 The word in the MS. is syngle or synglr with a line through 
 the/. It may be for syngwler, singulus , i. unus per se, sunderly, 
 vocab. in Rd. Ant. v. 1, p. 9, col. 1. 
 
 as I learnt with a 
 Royal Prince 
 
 whose Usher and 
 Marshal I was. 
 
 All other officers 
 
 have to obey me. 
 
 Our office is the 
 chief, 
 
 whether the Cook 
 likes it or not. 
 
 TFol. 188 b.J 
 All these offices 
 may be filled by 
 one man, 
 
 but a Prince's 
 dignity requires 
 each office to 
 have its offi or, 
 and a servant 
 under him. 
 
 (all knowing 
 their duties 
 perfectly) 
 
 to wait on their 
 Lord and please 
 his guests. 
 
 Don’t fear to serve 
 a prince ; 
 
80 
 
 THE USHER AND MARSHAL IS THE CHIEF OFFICER. 
 
 take good heed to 
 your duties. 
 
 watch, 
 
 and you need not 
 fear. 
 
 Tasting is done 
 only for those of 
 royal blood, 
 
 as a Pope, 
 
 King, 
 
 Duke, and Earl : 
 not below. 
 
 Tasting is done 
 for fear of poison ; 
 
 therefore keep 
 your room secure, 
 and close your 
 safe, for fear of 
 tricks. 
 
 A Prince’s 
 
 Steward and 
 Chamberlain 
 
 have the oversight 
 of all offices 
 
 1192 Furjje/’ ]>a n his office / & \er- to let liym take 
 good hede, 
 
 and his warde wayte wisely // & euermore Jjer-in 
 haue drede ; 
 
 J)ns doynge his dewte dewly, to dowte he shalle 
 not nede. 
 
 If Tastynge and credence 1 longethe to hlode & 
 birth royalle, 2 
 
 1196 As pope / emperoure / E?? 2 pera trice, and Car- 
 dynalle, 
 
 kynge / queene / prynce / Archebischoppe in 
 palle, 
 
 Duke / Erie, and no mo / J>at y to remembraunce / 
 calle. 
 
 Credence is vsed, & tastynge, for drede of poy- 
 senynge, 
 
 1200 To allé officers y-sworne / and grete otlie by 
 chargynge ; 
 
 perfore vche man in office kepe his rome sewre, 
 closynge 
 
 Cloos howse / chest / & gardevyaii 3 , for drede 
 of congettynge. 
 
 TT S^ ewar( i and Chamburlayii of a pnnce of 
 royalte, 
 
 1204 J>ey haue / knowleche of homages, seruice, and 
 fewte ; 
 
 so J)ey haue ouersight of euery office / aft ur 
 jjeire degre, 
 
 1 Credence as creance . . a taste or essay taken of another man’s 
 
 meat. Cotgrave. 
 
 2 Compare The Boke of Curtasye, 1. 495-8, 
 
 No mete for mo n schalle sayed be 
 
 Bot for kynge or prynce or duke so fre ; 
 
 For heiers of paraunce also y-wys 
 
 Mete shallè be seyed. 
 
 3 Gardmanger (Fr.) a Storehouse for meat. Blount, ed. 1681, 
 
 Garde-viant, a Wallet for a Soldier to put bis Victuals in. 
 
 Phillipps, ed. 1701. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 81 
 
 by wrytynge j)e knowleclie / & j>e Credence to 
 ouerse ; 
 
 ^[Therfore in makynge of liis credence, it is to 
 drede, y sey, 
 
 1208 To mershalle / sewere 1 and kervere J)ey must 
 allowte allwey, 
 
 to teche hym of his office / j?e credence hym to 
 prey : 
 
 J?us shalle he not stond in makynge of his cre- 
 dence in no fray. 
 
 If Moore of Jns ccmnynge y Cast not me to con- 
 treve : 
 
 1212 my tyme is not to tary, hit drawest fast to eve. 
 
 Jus tretyse Jjat y haue entitled, if it ye entende 
 to preve, 
 
 y assayed me self in youthe wM-outen any 
 greve. 
 
 while y was yonge y-noughe & lusty in dede, 
 1216 y enioyed Jiese maters foreseid / & to lerne y 
 toke good hede ; 
 
 but croked age hathe compelled me / & leue court 
 y must nede. 
 
 perfore, sone, assay thy self / & god shalle be J>y 
 spede.” 
 
 u Jff ow ^ r<3 ^ 0W ’ ^ ac ^ ur / ^ ^ ess ^ in °t e 
 
 ye be, 
 
 1220 For Jns comenynge / & Jie ccmnynge / Jmt y[e] 
 haue here shewed me ! 
 
 now dar y do semice diligent / to dyuers of 
 dignyte, 
 
 where for scantnes of connynge y durst no man 
 y-se. 
 
 1 The Boke of Curtasye makes the Sewer alone assay or taste 
 ‘allé the mete’ (line 763 — 76), and the Butler the drink (line 
 786 ). 
 
 and of tasting. 
 
 and they must 
 
 tell the Marshal, 
 Sewer, and Carver 
 
 how to do it. 
 
 1 don t propose 
 to write more on 
 this matter. 
 
 I tried this 
 treatise 
 
 myself, in my 
 youth, 
 
 and enjoyed these 
 matters, 
 
 but now age 
 compels me to 
 leave the court ; 
 
 so try yourself.” 
 
 “Blessing on you, 
 Father, for this 
 
 your teaching of 
 me ! 
 
 Now I shall dare 
 to serve 
 
 where before I 
 was afraid. 
 
 G 
 
82 
 
 IOHN RUSSELLS REQUEST TO THE READER. 
 
 [Fol. 189.] 
 I will try, and 
 shall learn by 
 
 
 , So perfitely sethe y hit perceue / my parte y 
 wolle pmie and assay ; 
 
 practice. 
 
 1224 
 
 bojie by practike and exercise / yet soni good 
 
 
 
 lerne y may : 
 
 May Ood reward 
 you for teaching 
 me !” 
 
 
 and for youre gentille lernynge / y am bound 
 euer to pray 
 
 that oure lorde rewarde you in blis that lasteth 
 
 
 
 aye.” 
 
 “ Good son, and 
 all readers of this 
 
 
 (C "IVTow, good son, thy self with other J>at 
 shalle )>e succede, 
 
 Boke of Nurture, 
 
 1228 
 
 whiche Jms boke of nurture shalle note / lerne, 
 
 
 
 & ouer rede, 
 
 pray for the soul 
 of me, John 
 
 
 pray for the sowle of Iohn Russelle, Jiat god 
 
 Russell, (servant 
 
 
 do hym mede, 
 
 of Humphrey, 
 Duke of Glou- 
 
 
 Som tyme seruaunde with duke vmfrey, due 1 of 
 
 cester ;) also for 
 
 
 Glowcetwr in dede. 
 
 the Duke, my 
 wife, father, and 
 mother, that we 
 
 1232 
 
 For ]?at prynce pereles prayethe j & for suebe 
 other mo, 
 
 ])e sowle of my wife / my fadur and modir also, 
 vn-to Mary modyr and mayd / she fende us 
 
 
 
 from owre foe, 
 
 may all go to 
 bliss when we 
 die.” 
 
 
 and brynge vs allé to blis when we shalle hens 
 goo. AMEN.” 
 
 Little book, 
 commend me to 
 
 
 forthe lytelle boke, and lowly J?ow me 
 
 
 
 commende 
 
 all learners, 
 
 123G 
 
 vnto allé yonge gentilmen / jjert lust to lerne or 
 
 
 
 entende, 
 
 and to the ex- 
 perienced, whom 
 I pray 
 
 
 and specially to Jiem j?at ban exsperience, praynge 
 ]ie[m] to amende 
 
 to correct its 
 
 
 and correcte )>at is amysse, jjere as y fawte or 
 
 faults. 
 
 
 offende. 
 
 Any such. 
 
 
 And if so j?at any be founde / as jjrou^ myn 
 
 necligence, 
 
 1 The due has a red stroke through it, probably to cut it out. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 83 
 
 1 240 Cast j?e cawse on my copy / rude / & bare of 
 eloquence, 
 
 whiclie to drawe out [I] liaue do my besy dili- 
 gence, 
 
 redily to reforme hit / by resoii and bettur 
 sentence. 
 
 As for ryme or resofi, ]?e fore wry ter was not to 
 blame, 
 
 1244 For as he fournie hit aforne hym, so wrote he 
 J?e same, 
 
 and Jurughe he or y in oure matere digres or 
 degrade, 
 
 blame neithur of vs / For we neuyre hit made ; 
 
 Symple as y had insight / somwhat j)e ryme y 
 correcte ; 
 
 1248 blame y cowde no man / y haue no persone sus- 
 pecte. 
 
 Now, good god, graunt vs grace / oure sowles 
 neuer to Infecte ! 
 
 j)an may we regne in Jn regiouw / eternally with 
 thyne electe. 
 
 [Some word or words in large black letter have been cut off at 
 the bottom of the page.] 
 
 put to my copy- 
 ing. 
 
 which I have 
 done as I best 
 could. 
 
 The transcriber is 
 not to blame ; 
 
 he copied what 
 was before him. 
 
 and neither of us 
 wrote it, 
 
 I only corrected 
 the rhyme. 
 
 God ! grant us 
 grace 
 
 to rule in Heaven 
 with Thine elect 1 
 
NOTES. 
 
 1.11-12. John Russell lets off his won’t- learns very easily. Willyam 
 Bulleyn had a different treatment for them. See the extract from him on 
 “ Boxyng & Neckweede ’’ after these Notes. 
 
 1. 49. See the interesting “ Lord Fairfax’s Orders for the Servants of his 
 Iloushold ” [after the Civil Wars], in Bishop Percy’s notes to the Northum- 
 berland Household Book, p. 421-4, ed. 1827. 
 
 1. 51. Chip . ‘other .ij. pages .... them oweth to chippe bredde, but not 
 too nye the crumme.’ II. Ord. p. 71-2. The “ Chippings of Trencher-Brede ” 
 in Lord Percy’s household were used “ for the fedyinge of my lords houndis.” 
 Percy H. Book, p. 353. 
 
 1. 56. Trencher bread. Item that the Trencher Brede be maid of the Meale 
 as it cum myth frome the Milne. Percy Household Book, p. 58. 
 
 1. 66. Canned, a Spout, a tap, a cocke in a conduit. Epistomium. Vne 
 canette, vn robinet . Baret. 
 
 1. 68. Faucet. Also he [the yeoman of the Butler of Ale] asketh allow- 
 aunce for tubbys, treves, and faucettes, occupied all the yeare before. H. 
 Ord. p. 77. 
 
 I. 74. Figs. A, Borde, Introduction, assigns the gathering of figs to “ the 
 Mores whych do dwel in Barbary,” . . “ and christen men do by them, & they 
 wil be diligent and wyl do al maner of seruice, but they be set most comonli 
 to vile things ; they be called slaues, thei do gader grapes and fygges, and 
 with some of the fygges they wyl wip ther tayle, & put them in the frayle.” 
 Figs he mentions under Judæa. “ Iury is called y e lande of Iude, it is a noble 
 countre of ryches, plenty of wine & corne. . . Figges and Raysions, & all 
 other frutes.” In his Begyment, fol. M. iii., Borde says of ‘ Fygges. . They 
 doth stere a man to veneryous actes, for they doth auge and increase the 
 seede of generacion. And also they doth prouoke a man to sweate : wherfore 
 they doth ingendre lyce.’ 
 
 II. 74-95. Chese. ‘there is iiij. sortes of Chese, which is to say, grene 
 Chese, softe chese, harde chese, or spermyse. Grene chese is not called 
 grene by y e reason of colour, but for y e newnes of it, for the whay is not 
 half pressed out of it, and in operacion it is colde and moyste. Softe chese 
 not to new nor to olde, is best, for in operacion it is hote and moyste. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 85 
 
 Harde chese is liote and dryc, and euyll to dygest. Spermyse is a Cliese the 
 vvhichc is made with curdes and with the luce of herbes. . Yet besydes these 
 .iiij natures of chese, there is a chese called a Irweuc [rewene, cd. 1567] 
 chese, the whiche, if it be well ordered, doth passe all other choses, none 
 excesse taken.’ A. Borde, Reg. fol. I. i. See note on 1. 85. 
 
 1. 78,83. The Bill-berry or Windberry, 11. Holme, Bk. II., p. 52, col. 1 ; 
 p. 79, col. 1 ; three Wharl Berries or Bill-Berries . . They are termed 
 Whortle Berries or Wind Berries , p. 81, col. 2. § xxviii. See the prose 
 Burlesques, Reliq. Antiq., v. 1, p. 82. Why hopes thu nott for sotlie that 
 ther stode wonus a coke on Seynt Pale stepull toppe, and drewe up the 
 strapuls of his brech. How preves thu that? Be all the .iiij. doctors of 
 Wynbere hylles, that is to saye, Vertas, Gadatryme, Trumpas, and Dadyl- 
 trymsert. 
 
 1. 79. Fruits. These officers make provysyons in seasons of the yere 
 accordynge for fruytes to be had of the Kinges gardynes withoute prises ; 
 as cherryes, peares, apples, nuttes greete and s malle, for somer season ; and 
 lenten, wardens, quinces and other ; and also of présentes gevyn to the 
 Kinge ; they be pourveyours of blaundrelles , pepyns, and of all other fruytes. 
 H. Ord. p. 82. 
 
 I. 80. Mr Dawson Turner’s argument that the “ ad album pulverem ” 
 of the Leicester Boll, a.d. 1265, was white sugar pounded (Pref. to House- 
 hold Expenses, ed. 1841, p. li.), proves only that the xiiij lib. Zucari there 
 mentioned, were not bought for making White powder only. 
 
 II. 81-93. Crayme. ‘ Bawe crayme undecocted, eaten with strawberyes, 
 or hurttes, is a rurall mannes basket. I haue knowe# such bankettes hath 
 put men i n ieobardy of theyr lyues.’ A. Borde, Regyment , fol. I. ij. 
 
 1. 82, 1. 93. Junket. The auncient manner of grateful suitors, who, hauing 
 prevailed, were woont to present the Judges, or the Beporters, of their causes, 
 with Comfets or other Jonkets. Cotgrave, w. espice. 
 
 1. 85. Cheese. Whan stone pottes be broken, what is better to glew 
 them againe or make them fast , nothing like the Symunt made of Cheese ; 
 know therfore it will quickly build a stone in a drie body, which is ful of 
 clioler adust. And here in Englande be diuers kindes of Cheeses, as Suff. 
 Essex, Banburie .&c. according to their places & feeding of their cattel, time 
 of y e yere, layre of their Kine, clenlinesse of their Dayres, quantitie of their 
 Butter ; for the more Butter, the worse Cheese. Bullein , fol. lxxxv. 
 
 1. 89. Butter. A. Borde, Introduction , makes the Flemynge say, 
 Buttermouth Flemyng, men doth me call. 
 
 Butter is good meate, it doth relent the gall. 
 
 1. 94. Posset is hot Milk poured on Ale or Sack, having Sugar, grated 
 Bisket, Eggs, with other ingredients boiled in it, which goes all to a Curd. 
 B. Holme. 
 
 1. 94. Poset ale is made with hote mylke and colde ale ; it is a temperate 
 drynke. A. Borde, Reg. G. iij. 
 
 1. 52. Trencher. The College servant c Scrape Trencher,’ B. Holme, Bk. 
 
 III., Chap, iv., p. 099 [199], notes the change of material from bread to 
 wood. 
 
86 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELL8 BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 J. 105. Hot wines & sweet or confectioned with spices, or very strong 
 Ale or Beere, is not good at meales, for thereby the meat is rather corrupted 
 then digested, and they make hot and stinking vapours to ascend vp to the 
 braines. Sir Jn. Harrington. Pres, of Health, 1624, p. 23. 
 
 1. 109. Reboyle. ‘ If any wynes be corrupted, reboyled , or unwholsome for 
 mannys body, then by the comtroller it to be shewed at the counting bourde, 
 so that by assent all suche pypes or vesselles defectife be dampned and cast 
 uppon the losses of the seyd cliiefe Butler. 5 H. Ord. p. 73. 
 
 1. 109. Lete, leek. ‘Purveyours of Wyne . . to ride and oversee the places 
 there as the Kinges wynes be lodged, that it be saufely kept from peril of 
 locking and breaking of vessels, or lacke of hoopinge or other couperage, 
 and all other crafte for the rackinge, coynyuge, rebatiuge, and other salva- 
 tions of wynes, &c.’ H. Ord. p. 74. 
 
 SWETE WYNES, p. 8, 1. 118-20.* 
 
 a- Generally : 
 
 Halliwell gives under Piment the following list of wines from MS. 
 Rawlinson. C. 86. 
 
 Malmasyes, Tires, and Rumneys , 
 
 With Caperikis, Campletes f, and Osueys, 
 
 Vernuge , Cute, and Raspays also, 
 
 Whippet and Pyngmedo, that that ben lawyers therto ; 
 
 And I will have also wyne de Ryne, 
 
 With new maid Clarye , that is good and fyne, 
 
 Muscadell, Terantyne , and Bastard , 
 
 With Ypocras and P y ment comyng afterwarde. 
 
 MS. Rawl. C. 86. 
 
 And under Malvesyne this : 
 
 Ye shall have Spayneche wyne and Gascoyne, 
 
 Rose coloure, whyt, claret , rampyon, 
 
 Tyre, capryck , and malvesyne , 
 
 Sak, raspyce, alycaunt, rumney , 
 
 Or eke, ipocrase, new made clary, 
 
 Suche as ye never had. 
 
 Interlude of the Four Elements (no date). 
 
 Of the wine drunk in England in Elizabeth’s time, Harrison (Holinshed’s 
 Chron. v. 1, p. 167, col. 2, ed. 1586) says, “ As all estates doo exceed herin, I 
 meane for strangenesse and number of costlie dishes, so these forget not to vse 
 the like excesse in wine, in so much as there is no kind to be had (neither anie 
 where more store of all sorts than in England, although we have none grow- 
 ing with us, but yearlie to the proportion of 20,000 or 30,000 tun and 
 vpwards, notwithstanding the dailie restreincts of the same brought over 
 vnto vs) wherof at great meetings there is not some store to be had. 
 Neither do I meane this of small wines onlie, as Claret, White, Red, French, 
 
 * See Maison Rustique or The Country Farme, p. 630-1, as to the qualitiesof 
 Sweet Wines. f See Campolet in “ The Boke of Keruyng.” 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 87 
 
 &c., which amount to about fiftie- six sorts, according to the number of 
 regions from whence they come ; but also of the tliirtie kinds of Italian, 
 Grecian, Spanish, Canarian, &c., whereof Ventage , Cate, pument , Raspis, 
 Muscadell, Romnie, Bastard , Tire , Oseie, Caprike , Clareie, and Malmesie , are 
 not least of all accompted of, bicause of their strength and valure. For as I 
 haue said in meat, so the stronger the wine is, the more it is desired, by 
 means wherof in old time, the best was called Theologicum, because it was 
 had from the cleargie and religious men, vnto whose houses manie of the laitie 
 would often send for bottels filled with the same, being sure that they would 
 neither drinke nor be serued of the worst, or such as was anie waies mingled 
 or brued by the vintener : naie the merchant would haue thought that his 
 soule should haue gone streight-waie to the diuell, if he should haue serued 
 them with other than the best.” 
 
 On Wine, see also Royal Rolls, B.M. 14 B. xix. 
 
 /3. Specially : The following extracts are from Henderson’s History of 
 Ancient and Modern Wines, 1824, except where otherwise stated : — 
 
 1. Vernage was a red wine, of a bright colour, and a sweetish and 
 somewhat rough flavour, which was grown in Tuscany and other parts of 
 Italy, and derived its name from the thick-skinned grape, vernaccia (corre- 
 sponding with the vinaciola of the ancients), that was used in the preparation 
 of it (See Bacci. Nat. Yinor. Hist., p. 20, 62). It is highly praised by 
 Redi-* 
 
 2. Vernagelle is not mentioned by Henderson. The name shows it to 
 have been a variety of Vernage- 
 
 3. 1. 118. Cute. “ As for the cuit named in Latin Sapa, it commeth neere to 
 
 the nature of wine, and in truth nothing els it is, but Must or new wine 
 boiled til one third part and no more do remain ; & this cuit, if it be made 
 of white Must is counted the better.” Holland's Plinies Nat. Hist., p. 157. 
 “ (of the dried grape or raisin which they call Astaphis). . The sweet cuit 
 which is made thereof hath a speciali power and virtue against the Hæmor- 
 rhois alone, of all other serpents,” p. 148. “ Of new pressed wine is made 
 
 the wine called Cute, in Latin, Sapa ; and it is by boiling the new pressed 
 wine so long, as till that there remaine but one of three parts. Of new 
 pressed wine is also made another Cute, called of the Latines Defrutum, and 
 this is by boiling of the new wine onely so long, as till the halfe part be con- 
 sumed, and the rest become of the thicknesse of honey.” Maison Rustique, 
 p. 622. ‘Cute. A.S. Cæren, L. carenum, wine boiled down one-third, and 
 sweetened.’ Cockayne, Gloss, to Leechdoms. 
 
 4. Pyment. In order to cover the harshness and acidity common to the 
 greater part of the wines of this period, and to give them an agreeable flavour, 
 it was not unusual to mix honey and spices with them. Thus compounded 
 they passed under the generic name of piments, f probably because they were 
 
 * Vernage was made in the Genoese territory. The best was grown at San 
 Gemignano, and in Bacci’s time was in great request at Rome. The wine known as 
 Vernaccia in Tuscany was always of a white or golden colour. Henderson, p. 396. 
 
 + See the recipe for making Piment in Halliwell’s Dictionary, s. v. 
 
88 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 originally prepared by the pigmentarii or apothecaries ; and they were used 
 much in the same manner as the liqueurs of modern times. Hend. p. 283. 
 
 The varieties of Piment most frequently mentioned are the 
 
 Hippocras 8p Clarry. The former was made with either white or red wine, 
 in which different aromatic ingredients were infused ; and took its name from 
 the particular sort of bag, termed Hippocrates’s Sleeve, through which it 
 was strained. . Clarry, on the other hand, which (with wine of Osey ) we have 
 seen noticed in the Act 5 Richard IL (St. 1, c. 4, vin doulce, ou clarre ), 
 was a claret or mixed wine, mingled with honey, and seasoned in much the 
 same way, as may be inferred from an order of the 36th of Henry III. 
 respecting the delivery of two casks of white wine and one of red, to make 
 Clarry and other liquors for the king’s table at York (duo dolia albi vini et 
 garhiofilacum et unum dolium rubri vini ad claretum faciend um). Henderson, 
 p. 284. Hippocras , vinum Aromaticum. Withals. “Artificiali stuffe, as 
 ypocras & wormewood wine.” Harrison, Descr. Brit., p. 167, col. 2, ed. 1586. 
 
 Raspice. “ Vin Râpé,” says Henderson, p. 286, note “ a rough sweetish 
 red wine, so called from its being made with unbruised grapes, which, having 
 been freed from the stalks, are afterwards fermented along with them and a 
 portion of other wine.”* Ducange has Raspice. Raspaticium, Ex racemis 
 vinum, cujus præparationem tradit J. Wecker. Antidot. special, lib. 2, § 6, 
 page 518 et 519. Paratur autem illud ex raspatiis et vinaceis, una cum uvis 
 musto immissis. Raspatia itaque sunt, quæ Y^arroni et Columellæ scopi, 
 scopiones, si bene legitur; unde nostrum Raste. Ducange , ed. 1845. Raspecia. . 
 Sed ex relato longiori contextu palam est, Raspeciam nihil aliud esse quam 
 vinum mixtis acinis aliisve modis renovatum, nostris vulgo Râpé ; hujus- 
 cemodi enim vinum alterationi minus obnoxium est, ut hic dicitur de Raspecia. 
 Yide mox Raspetum, Yinum recentatum, Gallis Raspé. Charta Henrici Ducis 
 Brabantiæ pro Communia Bruxellensi ann. 1229 : Qui vinum supra uvas 
 habuerit, quod Raspetum vocatur, in tavernis ipsum vendere non potest. Y r ide 
 Recentatum. Ducange, ed. 1845. 
 
 The highly-praised Raspatum of Baccius, p. 30-2, of which, after quoting 
 what Pliny says of secondary wines, he declares, “ id primiim animaduerti 
 volumus à nostra posteritate, quod Lora Latinorum, qua m deuterium cum 
 Græcis, et secundarium Yinum dixit Plinius, dtvTipia, seu iroripov Dios- 
 corides, quodque rpvyov vocauit Galenus, cum Aquatis quibus hodie vtimur in 
 tota Italia, & cum nouo genere, quod à delectabili in gustu asperitate, Raspa- 
 tum vocat ; similem omnes hæ Yoces habent significantiam factitii .s. ex aqua 
 Vini. p. 30. Quod uini genus in Italia, ubi alterius uini copia non sit, 
 parari simpliciter consuevit colore splendido rubentis purpuræ, sapore 
 austero, ac dulcacido primis mensibus mox tamen exolescente, p. 31-2, &c. 
 Raspice was also a name for Raspberries. Item, geuene to my lady Kingston^ 
 sernaunte bringing Strawberes and Respeces to my ladys grace xij d. Privy 
 Purse Expenses of the Princess Mary, p. 31 ; and in his Glossary to this 
 
 * Besides this meaning of rape (same as raspé), Cotgrave gives first “ A verie 
 small wine comming of water cast uppon the mother of grapes which have been 
 pressed ! ” 
 
I OH N RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 89 
 
 book Sir F. Madden says, ‘In a closet l’or Ladies 12mo. London, 1654, is a 
 receipt “ To preserve Raspices ,” and they are elsewhere called “ Raspis- 
 berries .” See “ Delights for Ladies,” 12mo. 1654.’ 
 
 G, Muscadelle of Grew: Bastard: Grelce : Malvesyn. “ The wines which 
 Greece, Languedoc, and Sapine doe send vs, or rather, which the delicacie 
 and voluptuousnesse of our French throats cause to be fetched from beyond 
 the Sea, such as are Sacks, Muscadets of Frontignan, Malmesies, Bastards 
 (which seeme to me to be so called, because they are oftentimes adulterated 
 and falsified with honey, as we see wine Hydromell to be prepared) and Cor- 
 sick wines, so much vsed of the Romanes, are very pernicious unto vs, if we 
 vse them as our common drinke. Notwithstanding, wc proue them very 
 singular good in cold diseases . . but chiefly and principally Malmesey.” 
 Stevens and Liebault’s Maison Rustique , or The Countrey Farme, by R. 
 Surflet, reviewed by Gerv. Markham, 1616. Muscadell, vinum apianum. 
 Withals. Mulsum, wine and lionie sodden together, swiete wine, basterde or 
 Muscadell. Withals. William Vaughan says, “ Of Muscadell, Malmesie, and 
 browne Bastard. These kindes of wines are onely for maried folkes, because 
 they strengthen the back.” Naturali and Artificial Directions for Health, 
 1602, p. 9. 
 
 Andrewe Borde, of Phvsicke, Doctor, in his Regyment or Dyetary of 
 helth made in Mou«tpylior, says, “ Also these hote wynes, as Malmesey, wyne 
 corse, wyne greke, Romanyke, Romney, Secke, Alygaune, Basterde, Tyre, 
 Osaye, Muscadell, Caprycke, Tynt, Roberdany, with other hote wynes, be not 
 good to drynke with meate, but after mete and with Oysters, with Saledes, 
 with fruyte, a draughte or two may be suffered . . Olde men may drynke, as 
 I sayde, hygh wynes at theyr pleasure. Furthermore all swete wynes, and 
 grose wynes, doth make a man fatte.” 
 
 7. Rompney. Henderson, p. 288, says, “Another of the above-mentioned 
 wines (in the Squire of Low Degree) designated by the name of the grape, was 
 the Romenay, otherwise Romenay, Rumney, Romaine, or Romagnia. That 
 it could not be the produce of the Ecclesiastical State, as the two last 
 corruptions of the word would seem to imply, may be safely averred ; for at 
 no period, since the decline of the empire, has the Roman soil furnished any 
 wines for exportation ; and even Bacci, with all his partiality, is obliged to 
 found his eulogy of them on their ancient fame, and to confess that, in his 
 time, they had fallen into disrepute.” He argues also against the notion that 
 this wine came from Romana in Aragon, and concludes that it was probably a 
 Greek wine, as Bacci {Nat. Tin. Hist. p. 333) tells us that the wine from the 
 Ionian Islands and adjoining continent was called in Italian Romania , — from 
 the Saracen Rum-ili. Now this is all very well, but how about the name of 
 Rompney ofModenewc Modena, just outside the Western boundary of the 
 Romagna, — not Meudon, in France, “ amongst all the wines which we use 
 at Paris, as concerning the red, the best are those of Coussy, Seure, Vaunes, 
 and MeudonR Maison Rustique, p. 642. — Who will hold to John Russell, 
 and still consider Romney an Italian wine ? Rumney, vinum resinatum. 
 Withals. 
 
90 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 8. Bastard. Henderson argues against the above quoted (No. 6) supposi 
 tion of Charles Etienne’s (which is supported by Cotgrave’s Vin miellé, honied 
 wine, bastard , Metheglin, sweet wine), and adopts Vernier’s account {Via 
 Recta ad Vitam Longam), that “ Bastard is in virtue somewhat like to 
 muskadell, and may also in stead thereof be used ; it is in goodness so much 
 inferiour to muskadell, as the same is to malmsey.” It took its name, Hend- 
 erson thinks, from the grape of which it was made, probably a bastard 
 species of muscadine. “ One of the varieties of vines now cultivated in the 
 Alto Douro, and also in Madeira, is called bastardo, and the must which it 
 yields is of a sweetish quality. Of the Bastard wine there were two sorts, — 
 white and brown (brown and white bastard, Measure for Measure, Act iii. sc. 
 2), both of them, according to Markham’s report, “ fat and strong ; the 
 tawny or brown kind being the sweetest.” In The Libelle of Englysch 
 Rolycye, a.d. 1436 (Wright’s Political Songs , v. 2, p. 160), ‘ wyne bastarde ’ 
 is put among the commodyetees of Spayne. 
 
 9. Tire, if not of Syrian growth, was probably a Calabrian or Sicilian 
 wine, manufactured from the species of grape called tirio. Tyre, vinum 
 Tyrense, ex Tyro insula. Withals. 
 
 10. Ozey. Though this is placed among the “ commodities of Portugal ” 
 in some verses inserted in the first volume of Hackluyt’s Voyages, p. 188 — 
 Her land hath wine, osey, waxe, and grain, — yet, says Henderson, “ a passage 
 in Valois’ Description of France, p. 12, seems to prove, beyond dispute, that 
 oseye was an Alsatian wine ; Auxois or Osay being, in old times, the name 
 constantly used for Alsace. If this conjecture is well-founded, we may pre- 
 sume that oseye was a luscious-sweet, or straw-wine, similar to that which is 
 still made in that province. That it was a rich, high-flavoured liquor is 
 sufficiently shown by a receipt for imitating it, which may be seen in Mark- 
 ham {English Housewife , 1683, p, 115), and we learn from Bacci p. 350) 
 that the wines which Alsace then furnished in great profusion to England as 
 well as different parts of the continent, w r ere of that description. In the 
 ‘Bataille des Vins’ we find the ‘ Vin àAussai ’ associated with the growths 
 of the Moselle.” Osey is one ‘ Of the commoditees of Portingalle,’ Libelle, 
 p. 163. 
 
 11. Torrentyne of Ebrew. Is this from Tarentum, Tarragon, or Toledo? 
 Whence in Ebrew land did our forefathers import wine ? Mr G. Grove says, 
 “ I should at first say that Torrentyne referred to the wine from some wady 
 (Vulgate, torrens ) in which peculiarly rich grapes grew, like the wady of 
 Eschcol or of Sorek ; but I don’t remember any special valley being thus 
 distinguished as ‘ The Torrent 1 above all others, and the vineyards are 
 usually on hill-sides, not in vallies.” 
 
 12. Greke Malevesyh , “The best dessert wines w'ere made from the 
 Malvasia grape ; and Candia, where it was chiefly cultivated, for a long time 
 retained the monopoly,” says Henderson. He quotes Martin Leake to 
 explain the name, Monemvasia is a small fortified town in the bay of 
 Epidaurus Limera. “ It was anciently a promontory called Minoa, but is uow 
 an island connected with the coast of Laconia by a bridge. The name of 
 
IOHN RUSSBLLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 91 
 
 Monemvasia, derived from the circumstances of its position (juwij i/jfiaaia, 
 single entrance), was corrupted by the Italians to Malvasia ; and the place 
 being celebrated for the fine wines produced in the neighbourhood, Malvasia 
 changed to Malvoisie in French, and Malmsey in English came to be applied 
 to many of the rich wines of the Archipelago, Greece, and other countries.” 
 (. Researches in Greece, p. 197.) Maulmsey, vinum creticum, vel creteum. 
 Withals. 
 
 13. Caprile may have been a wine from the island of Capri, or Cyprus. 
 
 14. Clarey. See above under Pyment , and the elaborate recipe for 
 making it, in Household Ordinances, p. 473, under the heading “Medicina 
 optima et experta pro Stomacho et pro Capite in Antiquo hominem.” Claret 
 Wine, vinum sanguineum subrubrum, vel rubellum. Withals. “The seconde 
 wine is pure Claret, of a cleare lacent, or Yelow choler; this wine doth 
 greatly norish and warme the body, and it is an holsome wine with meate.” 
 Bullein, fol. xj. 
 
 1.122. Spice ; 1. 171. Spicery. Of “The commoditees and nyoetees of 
 Venicyans and Florentynes,” the author of the Libelle says, p. 171, 
 
 The grete galees of Venees and Florence 
 Be wel ladene wytli tbynges of complacence, 
 
 Allé spicerye and of grocers ware, 
 
 Wytli swete wynes, allé maners of cheffare, 
 
 Apes, and japes, and marmusettes taylede, 
 
 Nifles, trifles, that litelle have availede, 
 
 And thynges wytli which they fetely blere oure eye, 
 
 Wytli thynges not enduryng that we bye. 
 
 1. 123. Turnsole. Newton’s Herbal, plate 49, gives Yellow Turnsole 
 G(erarde), the Colouring Turnsole P(arkinson). 
 
 1. 123. Tornesole. Achillea tormentosa, A.S. Sohcherf. c This wort hath with 
 it some wonderful divine qualities, that is, that its blossoms turn themselves 
 according to the course of the sun, so that the blossoms when the sun is 
 setting close themselves, and again when he upgoeth, they open and spread 
 themselves.’ Leeclidoms, ed. Cockayne, v. 1, p. 155. 
 
 1. 123, 141. Granes are probably what are now called “ Granes of 
 Paradise,” small pungent seeds brought from the East Indies, much 
 resembling Cardamum seeds in appearance, but in properties approaching 
 nearer to Pepper. See Lewis’s Materia Medica, p. 298 ; in North. II. 
 Book. 
 
 1. 131-2. I cannot identify these three sorts of Ginger, though Gerarde 
 says : “ Ginger groweth in Spaine, Barbary, in the Canary Islands, and the 
 Azores,” p. 6. Only two sorts of Ginger are mentioned in Parkinson’s 
 Herbal, p. 1613. ‘ Ginger grows in China, and is cultivated there.’ Strother’s 
 Harman, 1727, v. 1, p. 101. 
 
 1. 141. Peper. “ Pepir blake” is one of the commoditees of the Januays 
 (or Genoese). Libelle, p. 172. 
 
 1. 77. In his chapter Of Prunes and Pamysens, Andrew Borde says, Syxe 
 or seuen Damysens eaten before dyner, be good to prouoke a marnes appe- 
 
92 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 tyde; they doth molly fie the bely, and be abstersyue. the skynne and the 
 stones must be ablated and cast away, and not vsed. Regyment, N. i. b. 
 
 1. 178. Ale, See the praise of the unparalleled liquor called Ale, Metne- 
 glin, &c., in Iohn Taylor’s Brink and Welcome, 1637. In his Regiment, A. 
 Borde says, “ Ale is made of malte and water ; and they the whicht do put any 
 other thynge to ale than is rehersed, except yesi, barme, or goddes good,* 
 doth sophysticall there ale. Ale for an Englysshe man is a naturali drynke. 
 Ale muste liaue these properties, it must be fresshe and cleare, it muste 
 not be ropy, nor smoky, nor it muste liaue no werte nor tayle. Ale shulde 
 not be dronke under .v. dayes olde. Newe Ale is vnholsome for all men. 
 And sowre ale, and dead ale, and ale the whiche doth stande a tylte, is 
 good for no man. Barly malte maketh better Ale than Oten malte or any 
 other corne doth : it doth ingendre grose humours : but it maketh a man 
 stronge. 
 
 Beere is made of malte, of hoppes, and water. It is a naturali 
 drynke for a doche man. And nowe of late dayes [1557 ?] it is moche vsed 
 in England to the detryment of many Englysshe men ; specyally it kylleth 
 them the whiche be troubled with the Colycke and the stone, and the strayne 
 coylyon ; for the drynke is a cold drynke. Yet it doth make a man fatte, 
 and doth inflate the belly, as it doth appere by the doche mennes faces and 
 belyes.” A. Borde, Regyment, fol. G. ii. 
 
 1. 194. Neck-towel. The necJc-towelles of the pantrey, ewerye, confection- 
 arye, comters, hangers, liggers, and all that is the Kinges stuffe. H. Ord . 
 p. 85. 
 
 1. 201. Salts. Other two groomes in this office [of Panetry] to help 
 serve the hall, or other lordes, in absence of the yoman, and to cutte trench- 
 ours, to make saltes, &c. H. Ord., p. 71. 
 
 1. 213. Baynes. Towelles of raygnes , towelles of worke, and of playne 
 clothe. H. Ord., pp. 72, 84. 
 
 1. 237. The Surnape. In the Articles ordained by King Henry VII. for 
 the Regulation of his Household, 31 Dec., 1494, are the following directions, 
 p. 119. 
 
 As for the Sewer and Usher, and laying of the Surnape. 
 
 The sewer shall lay the surnape on the board-end whereas the bread and 
 salte standeth, and lay forth the end of the same surnape and towell ; then 
 the usher should fasten his rodd in the foresaid surnape and towell, and soe 
 drawing it downe the board, doeing his reverence afore the Kinge till it passe 
 the board-end a good way, and there the sewer kneeling at the end of the 
 board, and the usher at the other, stretching the said surnape and towell, 
 and soe the usher to laie upp the end of the towell well on the boarde, and 
 rise goeing before the Kinge, doeing his reverence to the King on the same 
 side the surnape bee gone uppon, and on that side make an estate with his 
 rodd ; and then goeing before the Kinge doeing his reverence, and soe make 
 another estate on the other side of the King, and soe goeing to the boards 
 end againe, kneele downe to amend the towell, that there bee noe wrinkles 
 * Halliwell says it means yeast. It cannot do so here. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 93 
 
 save the estates ; and then the usher doeing his due reverence to the King ; 
 goeing right before the Kinge with his rodd, the side of the same towell 
 there as the bason shall stand ; and doeing his reverence to the Kinge, to goe 
 to the boards end againe ; and when the King hath washed, to bee ready 
 with his rodd to putt upp the surnape and meete the sewer against the 
 Kinge, and then the sewer to take it upp. (The Trench name was Serre-nape.) 
 
 1. 253. State . Divers Lords and Astates, p. 155 ; divers astates and gentils, 
 p. 160. Wardrobe Accounts of King Edward IV. 
 
 1. 262. The Pauntry Towells, Purpaynes, Coverpaynes, Chipping-knyffs. 
 Percy or Northumberland Hd. Book, p. 387. 
 
 1. 277. Symple Condicions. Compare these modern directions to a serving 
 man : “ While waiting at dinner, never be picking your nose, or scratching 
 your head, or any other part of your body ; neither blow your nose in the 
 room ; if you have a cold, and cannot help doing it, do it on the outside of 
 the door ; but do not sound your nose like a trumpet, that all the house may 
 hear when you blow it ; still it is better to blow your nose when it requires, 
 than to be picking it and snuffing up the mucus , which is a filthy trick. Do 
 not yawn or gape, or even sneeze, if you can avoid it ; and as to hawking 
 and spitting, the name of such a thing is enough to forbid it, without a 
 command. When you are standing behind a person, to be ready to change 
 the plates, &c., do not put your hands on the back of the chair, as it is very 
 improper ; though I have seen some not only do so, but even beat a kind of 
 tune upon it with their fingers. Instead of this, stand upright with your 
 hands hanging down or before you, but not folded. Let your demeanour 
 be such as becomes the situation which you are in. Be well dressed, and 
 have light shoes that make no noise, your face and hands well washed, your 
 finger-nails cut short and kept quite clean underneath ; have a nail-brush for 
 that purpose, as it is a disgusting thing to see black dirt under the nails. Let 
 the lapels of your coat be buttoned, as they will only be flying in your way.” 
 1825. T. Cosnett. Footman’s Directory, p. 97-8. Lord A. Percy’s Waiters 
 were changed every quarter. See the lists of them in the Percy Household 
 Boole , p. 53-4, 
 
 1. 280. Lice. See Thomas Phaire’s Begiment of Life, The boke of 
 Chyldren, H. h. 5 ; and A. Borde’s Introduction, of the Irishe man, 
 Pediculus other whyle do byte me by the backe, 
 
 Wherfore dyvers times I make theyr bones cracke. 
 
 And of the people of Lytle Briten, 
 
 Although I iag my liosen & my garment round abowt, 
 
 Yet it is a vantage to pick pendiculus owt 
 67/991. Rosemary is not mentioned among the herbs for the batii ; 
 though a poem in praise of the herb says ; 
 
 Moche of this herbe to seeth tlm take 
 In water, and a bathe tliovv make ; 
 
 Hyt schal the make ly^t and joly. 
 
 And also lykyng and ^owuly. 
 
 MS. of Ü. W. Loscombe, Esq., in Reliquiœ Antiquæ , i. 196, 
 
94 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 1. 300. Jet. 
 
 Rogue why Winkest thou, 
 
 Jenny why Jettesl thou. 
 
 are among R. Holme’s Names of Slates, Bk. XII. eh. v. p. 265, col. 1. 
 
 1. 328. Forks were not introduced into England till Coryat’s time. See 
 his Crudities p. 90-1, 4to. London, 1611, on the strange use of the Fork in 
 Italy. “ I observ’d a custom in all those Italian Cities and Townes through 
 the which I passed, that is not used in any other country that I saw in my 
 travels, neither do I thinke that any other nation of Christendome doth use 
 it, but only Italy. The Italian and also most Strangers that are comorant 
 in Italy, doe always at their meals use a Little Forke when they cut their 
 meat.” Percy’s notes, p. 417-18, North. H. Book. 
 
 1. 348-9. Fumositees. But to wash the feete in a decoction of Baye 
 leaues, Rosemary, & Fenei, I greatly disalow not : for it turneth away from 
 the head vapours & fumes dimming and ouercasting the mynde. Now the 
 better to represse fumes and propulse vapours from the Brain, it shalbe 
 excellent good after Supper to chaw with the teeth (the mouth being shut) 
 a few graynes of Coriander first stieped in veneiger wherin Maioram hath 
 bin decocted, & then thinly crusted or couered oner with Sugar. It is 
 scarrce credible what a special commoditye this briwgeth to y e memory. No 
 lesse vertuous & soueraign is the confection of Conserue of Quinces. 
 Quinces called Diacidonion, if a prety quantity thereof be likewise taken 
 after meate. For it disperseth fumes, & suffreth not vapours to strike 
 vpwarde, T. Newton, Lemnie's Touchstone, ed. 1581, fol. 126. See note 
 on 1. 105 here. 
 
 1. 358. Forced or Farced, a Forced Leg of Mutton, is to stuff or fill it 
 (or any Fowl) with a minced Meat of Beef, Yeal, &c., with Herbs and 
 Spices. Farcing is stuffing of any kind of Meats with Herbs or the like ; 
 some write it For sing and Farsing. To Farce is to stuff anything. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 378. Brawn. In his chapter on Pygge, Brawne, Bacon, Andrew Borde 
 says of bacon as follows : “ Bacon is good for Carters, and plowe men, 
 the whieh be euer labouryng in the earth or dunge ; but & yf they haue the 
 stone, and vse to eate it, they shall synge ‘ wo be to the pye ! ’ Wherefore 
 I do say that coloppes and egges is as holsome for them as a talowe candell 
 is good for a horse mouth, or a peece of powdred Beefe is good for a blere 
 eyed mare. Yet sensuali appetyde must haue a swynge at all these thynges, 
 notwithstandynge.” Regyment , fol. K. iii. b. 
 
 1. 382 & 1. 515. Venison. I extract part of Andrewe Borde’s chapter on 
 this in his Regyment, fol. K. 4, b. 
 
 Of wylde Beastes fleslie. 
 
 ^ I haue gone rounde about Chrystendome, and ouerthwarte Chrys- 
 tendome, and a thousande or two and moore myles out of Chrystendome, 
 Yet there is not so moche pleasure for Harte and Hynde, Bucke and Doe, 
 and for Roo-Bucko and Doe, as is in Englande lande : and although the 
 flesshe be dispraysed in physicke, I praye God to sende me parte of the flesshe 
 toeate,physicke notwithstanding . . all physicions (phyon suchons, orig.) sayth 
 
IOHN IIUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 95 
 
 that Yenson . . doth ingendre colorycke humours ; and of trueth it doth so : 
 Wherefore let them take the skynne, and let me haue the flesshe. I am sure 
 it is a Lordes dysshe, and I am sure it is good for an Englysheman, for it 
 doth anymate hyrn to be as he is : whiclie is stronge and hardy. But 1 do 
 aduertyse euery ma//, for all my wordes, not to kyll and so to eate of it, 
 excepte it be lawfully, for it is a meate for great men. And great men do 
 not set so moche by the meate, as they doth by thepastyme of kyllynge of it. 
 
 1. 393. Chine, the Back-bone of any Beast or Fish. II. Holme. 
 
 1. 397- Stock Dove, Columba œnas , Yarrell ii. 293. 
 
 Doues haue this propertie by themselues, to bill one another and 
 kisse before they tread. Holland’s Plinie, v. 1, p. 300. 
 
 1. 401. Osprey or Pishing Hawk (the Mullet Hawk of Christchurch 
 Bay), Pandion Haliϑtus, Y. i. 30. 
 
 1. 401, 482. Teal, Anas crecca , Y. iii. 282. 
 
 1, 402. Mallard or Wild Duck, Anas boschas, Y. iii. 265. 
 
 1. 421, 542. Betowre. Bittern, the Common, Botaurus stellaris, Y. ii. 571. 
 In the spring, and during the breeding season, the Bittern makes a loud 
 booming or bellowing noise, whence, probably, the generic term Botaurus 
 was selected for it ; but when roused at other times, the bird makes a sharp, 
 harsh cry on rising, not unlike that of a Wild Goose. Yarrell, ii. 573. 
 The Bittern was formerly in some estimation as an article of food for the 
 table ; the flesh is said to resemble that of the Leveret in colour and taste, 
 with some of the flavour of wild fowl. Sir Thomas Browne says that young 
 Bitterns were considered a better dish than young Herons . . ii. 574. 
 
 ‘ Hearon, Byttour, Shouelar. Being yong and fat, be lightlier digested then 
 the Crane, & y® Bittour sooner then the Hearon.’ Sir T. Eliot, Castell of 
 Health, fol. 31. 
 
 1. 422. Heron. Holland (Plinie, p. 301) gives — 1. A Criell or dwarfe 
 Heron; 2. Bittern; 3. Carion Heron, for Pliny’s — 1. Leu con ; 2. Asterias ; 
 3. Pellon. 
 
 1. 437. Martins are given in the Bill of Fare of Archbp. Nevill’s Feast, 
 a.d. 1460, 3rd Course. R. Holme, p. 78. 
 
 1.449. Canned Bone. ‘ Susclavier. Ypon the kannell bone ; whence Yeine 
 susclaviere. The second maine ascendant branch of the hollow veine.’ Cot. 
 
 1. 457. Compare Rabbet Ronners 1 doz., 2 s., temp. Hen. YIII., a 0 33. II. 
 Ord. p. 223. 
 
 1. 492. Custard, open Pies, or without lids, filled with Eggs and Milk ; 
 called also Egg-Pie. R. Holme. 
 
 See the Recipes for ‘ Crustade Ryal,’ ‘Crustade’ (with Chikonys 
 y-smete or smal birdys), and ‘ Crustade gentyle ’ (with ground pork or 
 veal), fol. 43, Harl. MS. 279. The Recipe for Crustade Ryal is, “ Take 
 and pike out be marow of bonys as hool as bou may. ben take be bonys an 
 sebe hem in Watere or bat be brobe be fat y-now. ben take Almaundys & 
 wayssche hem clene & bray hem, & temper hem vppe with be fat brobe ; ban 
 wyl be mylke be broun. ben take pouder Canelle, Gyngere, & Suger, & caste 
 ber-on. ben take Roysonys of coraunce & lay in be cofynne, & taylid Datys 
 
96 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 & kyt a-long. J?en take Eyrouu a fewe y-straynid, & swenge among J?e 
 Milke f>e ^olke. f>en take the botmon of he cofynne her he Marow schal 
 stonde, & steke \>er gret an long gobettys \>eroa vppe ry^t. & lat bake a 
 whyle. hen pore in comade ber-on halful, & lat bake, & whan yt 
 a-rysith, it is ynow , hen seme forth.” 
 
 Sir F. Madden in his note on Frees pasties, in his Privy Purse Expenses 
 of the Princess Mary, p. 131, col. 1, says, “ The different species of Con- 
 fectionary then in vogue are enumerated by Taylor the Water Poet, in his 
 Tract intitled ‘ The Great Eater, or part of the admirable teeth and stomach’s 
 exploits of Nicholas Wood,’ &c., published about 1610. ‘Let any thing 
 come in the shape of fodder or eating-stuffe, it is Wellcome, whether it be 
 Sawsedge, or Custard, or Eg-pye, or Cheese-cake, or Flawne, or Foole, or 
 Froyze,* or Tanzy, or Pancake, or Fritter, or Flap iacke,f or Posset, or 
 Galleymawfrey, Mackeroone, Kickshaw, or Tantablin ! ’ ” 
 
 1, 500, 706, 730. Pety Perueis. Perueis should be Perneis , as the Sloane 
 MS. 1985 shows. Alter text accordingly. Under the head of bake Metis or 
 Vi/ aunde Fume 3 , in Harl. MS. 279, fol. 40 b, we have No. xiiij Pety Pernollys. 
 Take fayre Floure Cofyns. hen take ^olkys of Eyroun & trye hem fro he 
 whyte. & lat he 3 olkys be al hole & no}t to-broke. & ley .iij. or .iiij. ^olkys 
 in a cofyn. and ban take marow of bonys, to or .iij. gobettys, & cowche 
 in he cofynn. hen take pouder Gyngere, Sugre, Roysonys of coramzce, & caste 
 a-boue, & han kyuere bin cofyn with he same past. & bake hem & frye hem 
 in fayre grece & serve îorth. 
 
 xx Pety Peruaaunt . Take fayre Flowre, Sugre, Safroun, an Salt. & make 
 heroffe fayre past & fayre cofyngw. han take fayre y-tryid 3 olkys Raw & 
 Sugre an pouder Gyngere, & Raysonys of Coraunce, & myncyd Datys, but not 
 to small, han caste al his on a fayre bolle, & melle al to-gederys, & put in hin 
 cofyn, & lat bake oher Frye in Freyssche grece. Harl. MS. 279. 
 
 1. 501, 701. Poivche. I suppose this to be poached-egg fritters ; but it 
 may be the other jwwche ; ‘ Take the Powche and the Lynoær [? liver] of 
 haddok, eodlyng, and hake.’ Forme of Cury, p. 47. Recipe 94. 
 
 1. 501. Fritters are small Pancakes, having slices of Apples in the 
 Batter. R. Holme. Frutters, Fruter Napkin, and Fruter Crispin, were 
 dishes at Archbp. Nevill’s Feast, 7 Edw. IY. 1467-8 a.d. 
 
 1. 503. Tansy Cake is made of grated Bread, Eggs, Cream, Nutmeg, 
 Ginger, mixt together and Fried in a Pan with Butter, with green Wheat 
 and Tansy stamped. R. Holme. ‘ To prevent being Bug-bitten. Put a sprig 
 or two of tansey at the bed head, or as near the pillow as the smell may be 
 agreeable.’ T. Cosnett’s Footman’s Directory, p. 292. 
 
 * Froize, or pancake, Fritilla , Frittur, rigulet. Baret. Omlet of Eggs is Eggs 
 beaten together with Minced suet, and so fried in a Pan, about the quantity of an 
 Egg together, on one side, not to be turned, and served with a sauce of Vinegar and 
 Sugar. An Omlet or Froise. II. Holme. 
 
 f Flapjack is “ a fried cake made of butter, apples, &c.” Jennings. It is not 
 a pancake here, evidently. “ Untill at last by the skill of the cooke, it is trans- 
 form’d into the forme of a flapjack , which in our translation is cald a pancake.'' 
 Taylor’s Jack-a-lent, i. p. 115, in Nares. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 97 
 
 I. 504, 511, &c. Leach , a kind of Jelly made of Cream, Ising-glass, Sugar, 
 and Almonds, with other compounds (the later meaning, 1787). R. Holme. 
 
 1. 517-18. Potages. All maner of liquyde thynges, as Potage, sewe 
 and all other brothes doth replete a man that eteth them with ventosyte. 
 Potage is not so moche vsed in all Chrystendome as it is vsed in Englande. 
 Potage is made of the licour in the whiche flesshe is sod in, with puttynge 
 to, chopped herbes, and Otmell and salte. A. Borde, Reg. fol. II. ii. 
 
 1. 517,731. Jelly, a kind of oily or fat liquor drawn from Calves or Neats 
 feet boiled. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 519. Grewel is a kind of Broth made only of Water, Grotes brused 
 and Currans ; some add Mace, sweet Herbs, Butter and Eggs and Sugar : 
 some call it Pottage Gruel. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 521. Cabages. ’Tis scarce a hundred years since we first had cabbages 
 out of Holland ; Sir Anthony Ashley, of Wiburg St Giles, in Dorsetshire, 
 being, as I am told, the first who planted them in England. Jn. Evelyn, 
 Acetaria, § 11. They were introduced into Scotland by the soldiers of Crom- 
 well’s army. 1854. Notes and Queries, May 6, p. 424, cob 1. 
 
 1. 533. Powdered is contrasted with fresh in Household Ordinances : 
 ‘In beef daily or moton, fresh, or elles all poudred is more availe, 5d.’ LI. 
 Ord. p. 46. In Muffett (p. 173) it means pickled, £ As Porpesses must be 
 baked while they are new, so Tunny is never good till it have been long 
 pouldred with salt, vinegar, coriander, and hot spices.’ In p. 154 it may be 
 either salt or pickled; ‘Horne-beaks are ever lean (as some think) because 
 they are ever fighting ; yet are they good and tender, whether they be eaten 
 fresh or poudred.’ > Powdered, says Nicolas, meant sprinkled over, and 
 “powdered beef.” i.e. beef sprinkled with salt, is still in use. Privy Purse 
 expenses of Elizabeth of Yorhe , fyc., p. 254, cob 1, See note to 1. 378, 689, 
 here. 
 
 1. 535-688. Chaudoun. MS. Harl. 1735, fob 18, gives this Recipe. 
 ‘ Chaudoft sauz of swannes. ^1 Tak y e issu of y e swannes, & wasche hem wel, 
 skoure y e guttys with salt, setliz al to-gidre. Tak of y e fleyscln?; hewe it 
 smal, & y e guttys with allé. Tak bred, gyngere & galingale, Canel, grynd 
 it & tempre it vp with bred ; colour it with blood ore with bre/A bred, seson 
 it vp with a lytyl vinegre ; welle it al to-gydere.’ And see the Chaudou# 
 potage of Pygys, fob 19, or p. 37. 
 
 1. 540. Crane, the Common, Crus cinerea , Y. ii. 530. 
 
 1. 540. Egret, or Great White Heron, Ardea alba Y. ii. 549. (Buff- 
 coloured, Buff-backed, and Little Egret, are the varieties.) 
 
 1. 540. Hernshaw or Common Heron, Arded cinerea. Y. ii. 537 (nine 
 other varieties), 
 
 b 541. Plover, the Great (Norfolk Plover and Stone Curlew), Ædicne- 
 mus crepitans, Y. ii. 465 (10 other varieties). 
 
 1. 541. Curlew the Common, Numenius arquata, Y. ii. 610 (there 
 are other varieties). 
 
 1. 542. Bustard, the Great, Otis tarda, Y. ii. 428 ; the Little (rare here) 
 ii. 452. 
 
 H 
 
98 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 1. 542. Shoveler (blue-winged, or Broad-Bill), Anas clypeata, Y, iii. 247, 
 Snipe, the Common, Scolopax gallinayo, Y. iii. 38 (11 other sorts). 
 
 1. 543. Woodcock, Scolopax rusticola, Y. iii. 1. 
 
 1. 543. Lapwing or Peewit, Vanellus cristatus , ii. 515. 
 
 1. 543. The Martin, or House Martin, Hirundo urbica , Y. ii. 255 ; the 
 Sand or Bank Martin, Hirundo riparia, ii. 261, 
 
 1. 544. Quail, the Common, Coturnix vulgaris, Y. ii. 413. 
 
 1. 546. On Pish wholesome or not, see Bullein, fol. lxxxiij., and on 
 Meats, fol. 82. 
 
 1.548. Torrentille : Mr Skeat suggests Torrent-eel.’ Though the 
 spelling of Randle Holme’s A Sandile or a Sandeele (Bk. IL, p. 333), and 
 Aldrovandi’s (p. 252 h.) “De Sandilz Anglorum” may help this, yet, as Dr 
 Giinther says, eels have nothing to do with torrents. Torrentille may be the 
 Italian Tarentella : see note on Torrentyne, 1. 828 below. 
 
 1. 555. Ling. There shall be stryken of every Saltfische called a Lyng 
 Pische vj Stroks after iij Strooks in a Side. Percy Household Book , p. 135. 
 
 1.558. Stockfish. Vocatur aut em ‘Stockfisch’ à trunco, cui hic piscis 
 aridus tundendus imponitur, ariditate enim ita riget, ut nisi præmaceratus 
 aqua, aut prætunsus, coqui non possit. Gesner, p. 219. ‘ le te frotter ay à 
 double carillon. I will beat thee like a stockfish, I will swinge thee while I 
 may stand ouer thee.’ Cotgrave. ‘ The tenne chapitule ’ of ‘ The Libelle of 
 Englysch Polycye’ is headed ‘ Of the coundius stokfysshe of Yselonde,’ &c., 
 &c., and begins 
 
 Of Yseland to wryte is lytille nede, 
 
 Save of stockfische. 
 
 A. Borde, in his Introduction to Knowledge, under Islond, says, 
 
 And I was borne in Islond, as brute as a beest ; 
 
 Whan I ete candels ends I am at a feest ; 
 
 Talow and raw stockefysh I do loue to ete, 
 
 In my countrey it is right good meate. 
 
 ... In stede of bread they do eate stocfyshe, and they wyll eate rawe fyshe 
 & fleshe ; they be beastly creatures, vnmannered and vntaughte. The people 
 be good fyshers ; muche of theyr fishe they do barter with English men for 
 mele, lases, a^d shoes & other pelfery. (See also under Denmarke.) 
 
 1. 559. Mackerel. See Muffett’s comment on them, and the English and 
 Prencli ways of cooking them, p. 157. 
 
 1. 569. Onions. Walnuts be hurtfull to the Memory, and so are Onyons , 
 because they annoy the Eyes with dazeling dimnesse through a lioate 
 vapour. T. Newton, Touchstone , ed. 3581, fol. 125 b. 
 
 1. 572. A Rochet or Rotbart is a red kind of Gurnard, and is so called in 
 the South parts of England ; and in the East parts it is called a Curre, and a 
 Golden polle. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 575. A Dace or a Blawling, ora Gresling, or a Zienfische, or Weyfisch; 
 by all which the Germans call it, which in Latin is named Leucorinus. And 
 the Prench Vengeron , which is English’d to me a Dace, or Dace-fish. R. 
 Holme. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS I30KE OF NURTURE. 
 
 99 
 
 1 . 577 . } lefett. “ I thought it clear that refett was roe, and I do not yet give 
 it up. But see P.P., Refeccyon , where the editor gives c refet of fisshe K., refet 
 or fishe H., reuet P.,’ from other manuscripts, and cites in a note ltoquefort 
 from Pr. reffait (refait) as meaning a fish, the rouget, &c., &c. The authority 
 of Roquefort is not much, and he gives no citation. If, however, in K. H. and 
 P. these forms are used instead of the spelling refeccyon, and defined refectio , 
 refectura, it rather embarrasses the matter. Halliwell cites no authority for 
 rivet, roe.” G. P. Marsh. See note to 1. 810 here, p. 108. 
 
 1. 580. Gobbin, or Gobbet, or Gubbins : Meat cut in large peeces, as large 
 as an Egg. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 581. A Thornbacke, soe called from the Sharp Crooked Pricks set on 
 Studs, all down the middle of the Back. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 581. Hound Fgsch. A Sow-Hound-Fish. . . So it is called from its 
 resemblance of a Dog . and its fatness like to a Swine : though most term it 
 a Dog-Fish. It hath a small Head, great Eyes ; wide Mouth, rough, sharp 
 and thick skinned. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 581, 1. 830. Thorlepolle. Aldrovandi, describing the Ralœna vera Ron - 
 del[etii\ says : Hec belua Anglis, (vt dixi) Hore vocatur, & alio nomine Horle- 
 poole & Wirlepoole etiam, ni fallor, earum nimirum omnium significatione, 
 quod impetuo suo & flatu vorticosas in maritanquam palude procellas excitet. 
 Oleum ex ea colligi aiunt, p. 6 77. See Holland’s Plinie on the Whales 
 and Whirlepooles called Balænæ, which take up in length as much as foure 
 acres or arpens of land, v. 1, p. 235, &c. 
 
 Thornback, Raja. Thornback, which Charles Chester merily and not un- 
 fitly calleth Neptune’s beard, was extolled by Antiphanes in Athenæus history 
 for a dainty fish ; indeed it is of a pleasant taste, but of a stronger smell than 
 Skate, over-moist to nourish much, but not so much as to hinder lust, which 
 it mightily encreaseth. Muffett, p. 172. 
 
 1. 596. Verjuice is the juice of Crabs or sour Apples. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 622. Jole of Sturgion or Salmon is the two quarters of them, the head 
 parts being at them. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 630. Lamprey pie. In the Hengrave Household Accounts is this 
 entry “ for presenting a lamprey pye vj d.” “ Item, the xiiij day of January 
 [1503] to a servant of the Pryour of Lanthony in reward for brynging of two 
 bakyn laumpreys to the Quene v s. Nicolas’s Elizabeth of York, p. 89, and 
 Glossary.” 
 
 Under ‘ How several sorts of Fish are named, according to their Age or 
 Growth,’ p. 321-5, R. Holme gives 
 
 An Eel, first a Fauser, then a Grigg, or Snigg, then a Scaffling, then a 
 little Eel ; when it is large, then an Eel, and when very large, a Conger. 
 
 A Pike, first a Hurling pick, then a Pickerel, then a Pike, then a Luce or 
 Lucie. 
 
 A Smelt or Sparling, first a Sprat, then a small Sparling, then a Sparling. 
 
 A Codd, first a Whiting, then a Codling, then a Codd. 
 
 A Lamprey, first a Lampron Grigg, then a Lampret, then a Lamprell, 
 then a Lamprey. 
 
100 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 A Lampron, first a Barle, than a Barling, then a Lamprell, and then a 
 Lamprey or Lampron . 
 
 A Crevice, first a Sprou Frey, then a Shrimp, then a Sprawn, and when 
 it is large, then called a Crevice. 
 
 The curioni Burlesques, pp. 81-2, 85-0, vol. 1 of Reliquia Antiqua, con- 
 tain a great many names of fish. 
 
 1. 631. Pasty is paste rouled broad, and the Meat being laid in Order on 
 it, it is turned over, and made up on three sides, with garnishes about. 11. 
 Holme. 
 
 1. 631, note. Galinyale. Harman (ed. Strother, 1727) notices three 
 varieties, Cyperus rotundus, round Galingal ; Galanga major, Galingal ; Galanga 
 minor, lesser Galingal. 
 
 Gallinga, Lat. Galanga, says Bp Percy, is the root of a grassy-leaved 
 plant brought from the East Indies, of an aromatic smell and hot biting 
 bitterish Taste, anciently used among other Spices, but now almost laid aside. 
 Lewis, Mat. Med. p. 286. See Mr Way’s note 4 in Pr. Parv. p. 185. 
 
 ‘ Galendyne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of Grated Bread, 
 beaten Cinnamon and Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as thick 
 as Grewell.’ Handle Holme, Bk. Ilf., chap. III., p. 82, col. 2. See also 
 Recipes in Markham’s Houswife, the second p. 70, and the first p. 77. 
 
 1. 657. A sewer, appositor ciborum. Appono, to sette vpon the table. 
 Withals. 
 
 1. 686. See Handle Holme’s ‘relation of the Feast made by George 
 Nevill, Arch-Bishop of York, at the time of his Consecration, or Installation, 
 7. Edw. IV. 1467-8,’ and his other Bills of Fare, p. 77-81, Book III. Chap. III. 
 
 1. 686. Mustard is a kind of sharp biting sauce, made of a small seed 
 bruised aud mixed with Vinegar. R. Holme. 
 
 1. 686. Dynere. Compare the King’s dinner in The Squyr of Lowe Degree. 
 The Squyer 
 
 He toke a white yeard in his hande, 
 
 Before the kynge than gane he stande, 
 
 And sone he sat hym on his knee, 
 
 And serued the. kynge ryght royally 
 With deynty meates that were dere, 
 
 With Partryche, Pecocke, and Plouere, 
 
 With byrdes in bread ybake, 
 
 The Tele, the Ducke, and the Drake, 
 
 The Cocke, the Corlewe, and the Crane, 
 
 With Fesauntes fayre, theyr ware no wane, 
 
 Both Storkes and Snytes ther were also, 
 
 And venyson freshe of Bucke and Do, 
 
 And other deyntés many one, 
 
 For to set afore the kynge anone. 
 
 1. 312-27, D. Popular Poetry, v. 2, p. 36. 
 Several of the names of the dishes in Russell are used burlesquely in the 
 
10IIN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 101 
 
 Eecst of the Turnament of Tottenham, E. Pop. P., v. 3, pp. 91-6, “ saduls 
 sewys, mashefatts in mortrevvys, mylstones in mawmary, iordans in iussall, 
 cliese-crustis in charlett,” &c. 
 
 1. 688, Swan. “ Cap. xxviij. The Swan/æ is veri a fayr birdc, with whyte 
 feders / & it hath a blacke skinne & flesshe / the mariner seetli h ym gladly / 
 for whan he is mery, the mariner is without sorowe or dau;*ger ; & all his 
 strcngthe is in his wy^gcs / and he is coleryke of complexion / & whan they 
 will engender, than they stryke wyth theyr nebbys toged^?', and cast tlieyr 
 neckes ouer eclie other as yf thei wolden brace eclie other ; so come they 
 togeder, but the male doth hurt the female ; & as sone as he beknoweth that 
 he hathe hurte her, than he departeth frome her cowpani in all the haste 
 possible / and she pursueth after for to reuenge it / but the anger is sone 
 past, & she wassheth her with her bylle in the water / and clenseth herselfe 
 agayne.”— L. Andrewe, Noble J/yfe. Pt. II. sign. m. 1. 
 
 1. 688, Feysaund. “ Cap. xlvi. Pasciann^ is a wyld cocke or a fesant 
 cocke that byde in the forestes, & it is a fayre byrde with goodly feders. but he 
 hath no co/nmbe as other cockes haue/and they be alway alone except wliane 
 they wylle be by the lienne. and they that will take this bird / and in many 
 places the byrders doth thus, they paynte the figure of this fayre byrde in a 
 cloth, & holdeth it before hym / & whan this birde seetli so fayr a figure of 
 liyrn selfe / he goeth nother forward nor baewarde / but he standeth still, 
 staringe vpon his figure / & sodenly commeth another, and casteth a nette ouer 
 his liede, and taketli hym. Tliys byrde morneth sore in fowle weder, & hidetli 
 hym from the rayne vnder the busshes. Towarde the morninge and towardes 
 night, than conrmeth he out of the busshe, and is oftentimes so taken, & he 
 putteth his liede in the ground, & he wenetli that all his boddy is hyden / and 
 his flessh is very light and good to disiest.” — L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe. 
 Pt. II. (m. 4.) 
 
 1. 6S9. Fensoun bake, or Venison Pasty. Of the Hart and Ilinde, Topsel 
 says, “ The flesh is tender, especially if the beast were libbed before his horns 
 grew : yet is not the juice of that flesh very wholesome, and therefore Galen 
 adviseth men to abstain as much from Harts flesh as from Asses, for it engen- 
 dereth melancholy ; yet it is better in Summer then in Winter. Simeon Sethi, 
 speaking of the hot Countries, forb'ddeth to eat them in Summer, because 
 then they eat Serpents, and so are venemous ; which falleth not out in colder 
 Nations, and therefore assigneth them rather to be eaten in Winter time, 
 because the concocti ve powers are more stronger through plenty of inward 
 heat ; but withal admonisheth, that no man use to eat much of them, for it 
 will breed Palsies and trembling in mans body, begetting grosse humors, 
 which stop the Milt and Liver: and Auicen proveth, that by eating thereof 
 men incur the quartane Ague ; wherefore it is good to powder them with salt 
 before the dressing, and then seasoned with Peper and other things, known 
 to every ordinary Cook and woman, they make of them Pasties in most 
 Nations,” p. 103, ed. 1658. 
 
 1. 694. Blanchmanger, a made dish of Cream, Eggs, and Sugar, put into 
 an open puff paste bottom, with a loose cover, lilamanger , is a Capon roast 
 
102 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BORE OF NURTURE. 
 
 or boîle, minced small, planched (sic) Almonds beaten to paste, Cream, Eggs, 
 Grated Bread, Sugar and Spices boiled to a pap. It. Holme. 
 
 1. 694. Po = tage is strong Broth of Meat, with Herbs and Spices Boiled. 
 Pottage is the Broth of Elesh or Fowl, with Herbs and Oatmeal boiled 
 therein. 11. Holme. 
 
 1. 694, Vensoun ; and 1. 696, Heironsew. 
 
 But many men byn nowe so lekerous 
 That they can not leve by store of howse, 
 
 As brawne, bakyn, or powder d beef ; 
 
 Such lyvelod now ys no man leef, 
 
 But venyson, wyldfowle or heronsewes. 
 
 So newfanggell be these men of her thewes ; 
 
 Moche medlyd wyne all day men drynke ; 
 j haue wyste wyldfowle sum tyme stynke. 
 
 Piers of F allham, 11. 171-8, p. 8, v. 2, of Parly Popular Poetry , 
 
 ed. Hazlitt, 1866. 
 
 1. 695, Bustard. “ Cap. xv. The Bistarda is a birde as great as an egle, 
 of the maner of an egle, and of suche colour, saue in the winges & in the tayle 
 it hath some white feders ; he hath a crooked byll, & longe talants. and it 
 is slowe of flight / & whan he is on the grownde, than must he ryse .iij. or 
 iiij. tymes or he can come to any fulle flight, he taketh his mete on the erth ; 
 for .v. or .vi. of them togeder be so bold that they festen on a sliepe & tere 
 hy»i a-sonder / & so ete the flesshe of him / & this birde dothe ete also of 
 dede bestes & stinkyn caryon, and it etetli also grasse & grene erbes / & it 
 laytli his eggis vpon the grounde, & bredeth t\\em out the while that the 
 come groweth on the felde.” — L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe , L ij back. 
 
 1. 695, Crane. “ Cap. lix. The Crane is a great byrde / and whan they 
 flye, they be a greate many of them to-gyder in ordre, and a-monge the»? they 
 chose a kynge the whiche they obey / whan the crane sleepth, than standeth 
 he vpon one fote with his liede vnder his winges / & tlier is one that kepeth 
 the wache with his liede vpryght to-wardes the ayre / & whan they ete, than 
 the kynge kepeth the wache fore them, and than the cranes ete without 
 sorowe. Aristotiles sayth that aboue Egipt in farre londes come the cranes in 
 the winter / and there the fight with the pygmeis as before is shewed in the 
 .c. & .xvi. chapter.* 
 
 The Operacion. 
 
 Basi. The flesshe of him is grosse, & not good to disiest / & it maketli 
 melancolious blode. The crane that is kille in somer shalbe hanged vp one 
 
 * Pigmeis be men & women, & but one cubite longe, dwellinge in the mount- 
 aynes of ynde | they be full growen at their third yere, & at their seuenyere they be 
 olde I & they gader them in may a grete company togeder, & arme them in theyr best 
 maner | and than go they to the water syde, & where-so-euer they fynde any cranes 
 nestis they breake all the egges, & kyll all the yonges that they fynde | and this they 
 do because the cranes do them many displeasures, & fight with them oftentymes, & 
 do them great scathe | but these folke couer their houses with the cranes feders & 
 egshels. fol. h. ij. back. 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 103 
 
 daye / and in winter season .ij. dayes or it be eten, and than it is the more 
 disiestious.” — L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe. Pt. II. (n. iij.) 
 
 1. 695, 'peacock. “ Paon revestu. A Peacocke flayed, parboyled, larded, 
 and stucke thicke with Cloues ; then roasted, with his feet wrapped vp to 
 keepe them from scorching ; then couered againe with his owne skinne as 
 soone as he is cold, and so vnderpropped that, as aliue, hee seemes to stand 
 on his legs : In this equipage a gallant, and daintie seruice.” — 1611, Cotgrave. 
 
 1. 695, Peacock. “ Pauo / the pecocke is a very fayre byrde / and it hath 
 a longe necke, and hath on his hede feders lyke a lytell crowne / he hatlie a 
 longe tayle the whyche he setteth on hye very rycheli, but whan he loketh on 
 hys lothly fete, he lateth his tayle sinke- Be nyght, whan the Pecocke can 
 nat see hymselfe, than he cryeth ernefully, and thynketh that he hath lost hys 
 beautye / and with his crye he feareth all serpentes / in suche maners that 
 they dare nat abyde in those places whereas they here hym crye / and whan 
 the pecocke clywmeth hye, that is a token of rayne . . also the pecocke is 
 envious & wylle nat knowe his yonges tyll that they liaue Me crowne of feders 
 vpon tlieyr hede, and that they begynne to lyken hym. . . . The flesshe of hy m 
 will nat lightely rote nor stynke / and it is euyll flesshe to disiest, for it can 
 nat lightely be rosted or soden ynough.” — L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe (o. iv.), 
 Cap. xci. 
 
 1. 696, Heironsew. Ardea is a byrde that fetcheth his mete in y e water, & 
 yet he byldeth vpo n the hyest trees that he can. This birde defendeth his 
 yonges from y e goshawke, castinge his dounge vpon him / & tha n the fedders of 
 the goshawke rote of y e dounge of ardea as far as it touchet[h]. Nob. Lyfe , L. ij . 
 
 1. 696, Partrich. “Cap. xcvi. Perdix is a byrde very wylye, & the cockes 
 feght oftentymes for the homes, and these byrdes flye of no heght / and they 
 put theyr hedes in the erthe, & they thinke that they tha n be well hyden, for 
 whan she seetli nobody she thinketh that nobody seeth here. & she bredeth 
 out other parrtriches egges / for whan she hath lost her eges, tha# she steleth 
 other egges & bredeth th em / & whan they be hatched that they can go on the 
 grounds / than this dawme setteth th em out of the nest / but whan they be 
 a-brode, & here the wyse of theyr owne dawmes, incontinent they leue theyr 
 daw me that brought thon up, & go to their owne natural dawme / & than she 
 that brought thon vp hath lost her labour. The Operacion. The flesshe of 
 a p^rtriche is most holsomest of all wylde fowles, the brest & vppermoste 
 parte of the bodie is the swetest, & hathe the best sauoure / but the hinder 
 parte is nat so swete.” L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe , sign. p. i. & back. 
 
 1. 698, Ijark. Alauda : the larke is a lytel birde, & w ith euery man well 
 beknowen through his songe / in the somer the i begynneth to singe in the 
 dawning of the day, geuynge knowlege to the people of the cominge of the 
 daye ; and in fayre weder he reioyseth sore / but whan it is rayne weder, than 
 it singeth selden / he singeth nat sittinge on the grownde nouther / but whan 
 he assendith vpwarde, he syngeth mereli / & in the descending it falleth to 
 the grownde lyke a stone. The Operacion. The larkes flesshe hardeneth 
 the beli, and the brothe of hym that he was soden in, slaketh the beli. L. 
 Andrewe, Noble Inyfe, sign. L. iv. back, and L. i. 
 
104 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 1. 706, Snyte or Snipe. “ Cap. lxxxiiij. Nepa is a byrde with a longe 
 byll / & he putteth his byll in the erthe for to seke the worms in the grouwde 
 / and they put their bylies in the erthe sometyme so depe that they can nat 
 gete it vp agayne / & tha n they scratche theyr billes out agayn with theyr 
 fete. This birde resteth betimes at nyglit / and they be erly abrode on the 
 morninge / & they haue swete flesshe to be eaten.” L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe. 
 
 1. 706, Sparow. “ Passer / The Sparowe is a lytell byrde / and whaæ the 
 cucko fyndetli the sparowes nest / tha n he suppeth vp the egges, & layeth 
 newe egges hym self therin agayne / & the sparowe bredeth vp these yo ngc 
 cuckoes tyl they can flee ; than a great many of olde sparowes geder to-geder 
 to thente/zt that thei sholde holde vp the yo/zge sparowes that can nat flee / & 
 theyr mete is wormes of the erthe . . All sparowes flesshe is euyl / and their 
 egges also. The flessh is very hote, and moueth to the operacion of 
 lechery.” L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe (o. iv.), Cap. xci. 
 
 1. 713. Comjits are round, long or square pellets of Sugar made by the 
 Art of a Confectioner. 11. Holme. 
 
 1. 73 7, Lies. Trevisa in his Higden says of Britain ‘ \>e lond ys noble, 
 copious, & ryche of noble welles, & of noble ryvers wij? plente of fyscli. lar 
 ys gret plente of smal fysch & of eeles, so hat cherles in som place feedeh 
 sowes wif> fysch.’ Morris's Specimens , p. 334. 
 
 Comyth ther not al day owt of hollond and flaundre 
 Off fatte eles full many a showte. 
 
 And good chepe, who that wayteth the tyddys abowte ? 
 
 Tiers of Fullham, 11. 71-3, Larly Pop. Poetry , v. 2, p. 4 (and see 11. 7-10). 
 
 1. 747, 812. Minoes, so called either for their littleness, or (as Dr. Cajus 
 imagined) because their fins be of so lively a red, as if they were died with 
 the true Cinnabre-lake called Minium : They are less than Loches, feeding 
 upon nothing, but licking one another . . they are a most delicate and light 
 meat . . either fried or sodden. Muffett, p. 183. 
 
 1. 758. Towse. Can this be a form of dough ? G. P. Marsh. 
 
 1. 782. Sotiltees were made of sugar and wax. Lei. Coll. YI. p. 31. Pegge. 
 
 1. 788-795, Sanguineus, Colericus, Lleumaticus , Malencolicus. Men were 
 divided into these four classes, according to their humours. Laurens Andrewe 
 says, in his Noble Lyfe , “ And the bodij of man is made of many diuers sortes 
 of lywmes / as senewes / vaynes / fatte / flesshe & skynne. And also of the 
 foure moistours / as sanguyne / flemat.yke / coleryke & melancoly.” (fol. a iv. 
 back) col. 2. In his Chapter “ Howe that man cozzzmeth into the house 
 of dethe,” he has drawings of these four types of man, on either side of King 
 Death & the skeleton under him. Men die, he says in thre ways. 1. by one 
 of the four elements of which they are made, overcoming the others ; 2. by 
 humidum radicale or ‘ naturali moystour 5 forsaking them ; 3. by wounds; “ & 
 these thre maners of detlies be contained in the four cozzzplexcions of man / 
 as in the sanguyne / colerike / flematike / Sc mela;?coly. The sanguyne 
 wareth oftezztymes so olde through gode gouernauwce / that he must occopy 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 105 
 
 spectacles, & liue longe or hummidum radicale départe frome him / but than 
 he dyeth. The colerike commeth oftentymes to* dethe be accidentali maner 
 through his hastines, for he is of nature liote & drye. The flematike commeth 
 often to dethe thorough great excesse of mete & drinke, or other great 
 labours doinge / for his nature is colde and moyste, & can not well disiest. 
 And melancoly is lieuy / full of care & heuynes / whereof he engendered 
 moche euyll blode that caused great sekenes, which bringeth him vnto dethe. 
 Thus go we al vnto the bowse of dethe / the one thrugh ensuynge of his 
 complexion / the other through the ordenances of almyghty god. The thirde 
 through the planetis & signes of the firmament.” fol. a vi. 
 
 1. 799, Beef. Laurens Andrewe, Noble lyfe , sign. C. i., Pt. i. says, “ Of the 
 oxce, ca. xiiij. “ The oxce is a companable beste, & amonge his cowpani he is 
 very meke / & alwaye he seketli his felowe that was wont to go in the plowghe 
 wytli hym / and whan he fyndeth nat his felow, than cryeth he wyth a lowde 
 voyce, makyng gret mone / as it were one that wolde make a mourninge 
 complaynt. A bull lyuetli .xv. yere, and a oxce .xx. yere. Isaac sayth 
 that an oxce flessh is the dryest flesshe amonge all other / & his blode is nat 
 holsome to be eten, for it wyll nat lightly disieste. & therfore it fedeth sore, 
 & it maketh euyll humoures, & bredeth melancoly / & they melancolicus that 
 eat moche suche metes be like to suffer many diseases, as to gete an harde 
 rnylte / the febris quartayn / the dropcy / mangnies, lepry, &c.” 
 
 1. 799, Mutton. Wether mutton was rightly held the best. See “ The 
 operacion” below. “ Of the Ramme or weddr. Ca. iij. Ysydorus sayth 
 that the ramme or wedder is the lodysman of other shepe / and he is the male 
 or man of the oye, and is stronger than the other shepe / & he is also called 
 a wedder because of a worme that he hath in his hede / & whan that begin- 
 neth for to stirre, than wyll he tucke and feght / and he fereth naturally the 
 thonder, as other shepe dothe. Por whan a shepe is with frute, hering the 
 thonder, she casteth her frute, and bryngeth it dede to the worlde. and the 
 wedder in the tyme that he bespryngeth the oye, than is it in the tyme of 
 loue amonge the shepe / and the Ramme or wedder wyl feght boldly for theyr 
 wyues one with another .... 
 
 The Operacion. 
 
 The flesshe of a yo wge wether that is gelded is moch better than any other 
 motton / for it is nat so moyste as other motton, and it is hoter, and whan it 
 disgesteth well it maketh gode blode / but the flessh of an oled ramme wyll 
 nat lightely disgest, & that is very euyll.” L. Andrewe, Noble Lyfe, Pt. I. sign, 
 b. i. back. 
 
 1. 800, Chykon. On the cocke & hen L. Andrewe discourses as follows : 
 “ the Cocke is a noble byrde with a combe on his lied & vnder his iawes / he 
 croweth in the, night heuely & light in the morniwge / & is fare herd w iih the 
 wiwde. The lyon is afrayd of the cocke / & specially of the wliyte / the 
 crowyng of the cocke is swete & profitable ; he wakeneth the sleper / he 
 conforteth the sorowful / & reioyseth the wakers in tokenynge that the night 
 is passed . . . The flesshe of the coscke is groser thaw the flesshe of the 
 
 oriq. do. 
 
106 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 home or capon. Nota / the olde cockes flesshe is tenderer than the yonge. 
 The capons flesshe is mightiest of all fowles & maketh gode blode. Auicewna. 
 The cokerels flesshe that neuer crewe is bet ter than the olde cockes flesshe : 
 the stones be gode for thew that haue to light a disiestyon / the brotlie of 
 hym is gode for the payn in the mawe that cowmeth of wynde.” Noble Lyfe , 
 n. i. back. Of the hen, L. Andrewe says : “ the he«ne is the wyfe of the eocke / 
 & ye shall lay odde egges vnder her for to hatche / . . The flesshe of the 
 yonge he/me or she haue layde / is better than of the olde home / also 
 the grese of the cheken is moche hoter than of the home.” Noble lyfe, n. i. 
 back. 
 
 1. 802, Goose. “ The tame gese . . be heuy in fleinge, gredi at their mete, 
 & diligent to theyr rest / & they crye the houres of y e night, & therwith they 
 fere y e theues. In the hillis of alpis be gese as great, nere ha^de, as an 
 ostriche : they be so heuy of body that they cannat flee, & so me take them 
 with the hande . . The gose flessh is very grose of nature in disiestion.” 
 Noble lyfe, L. i. back. Part ii. cap. 10. 
 
 1. 803, Capon. “ Gallinacius / the capon is a gelded eocke / & because 
 that he is gelded he waxeth the soner fatte / & though he go with the 
 hennes, he dothe nat defende them / nor he croweth nat.” L. Andrewe, 
 Noble Lyfe, fol. n. ij. 
 
 1. 804, Eggis. “ the new lyde egges be better than the olde / the henne 
 egges be better than ani other egges, whan thei be fresshe, & specialli whan 
 tliei be rere, than they make gode blode / but the egges that be harde rosted 
 be of the grose metis. 
 
 The Operacion. 
 
 All maners of egges waken a man to the worke of lecherie, & specialli 
 sparowes egges. Auice^na : The ducke egges & suche like make grose 
 humoures. The best of the egges is the yolke, & that causeth sperma / the 
 white of the egge enclineth to be cole, whan an henne shall brede, take hede 
 of those egges that be blont on bothe endes, & thei shal be he^ne chekens / 
 & those that be longe & sharpe on bothe endes shall be eocke chekens.” L. 
 Andrewe. Noble Lyfe (o iij. back). 
 
 1. 808, Lamb. Laurens Andrewe, Pt. i. says. ^ Of the Lawme. Cap. pnmo. 
 In the begbmynge we haue the Lawme, because he is the moste mekest beste 
 leuinge, for it offercdeth nobody / and all that he hathe on him is gode / ye 
 flesshe for to eate, the skynne to make parchemewt or ledder / the donge for 
 to dotfge the felde / the clawes & homes be medicinable / he dredeth the 
 wolfe sore / & he knoweth his da/wme best be her bleting, though she be 
 amonge many sliepe. 
 
 The Operacion. 
 
 The Lam me that soucketh his dan me hath his flesshe very slymie, & nat 
 lowable / and it will nat be disgested, principally of them that haue cold 
 stomakes. larmes of a yere olde be better & lighter to disgest / & they make 
 gode blode / and specyally they be gode for tlieym that be hote & drye of 
 complexcyon & dwell in a hote & drye lande / larmes flesshe is very gode for 
 one that is hole & lusti, but for theim that be seke it is very euyll : though 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 107 
 
 it lightely disgest and descende out of the man / yet it is euyll for other 
 partes of the body, for it maketh slimy humours, sign. b. i. 
 
 1. 808, Cony. “The coney is a lytel beste dwellynge in an hole of the 
 erthe / & thore as he vseth he encreaseth very moche, and therfore he is 
 profitable for man, for he casteth oftentymes in the yere . . Ysaac saytli. 
 That conys flesshe hath properli tho vertue to strengen the mawe and to 
 dissolue the bely / and it casseth moche vryne.” The Noble Lyfe , sign. e. i. 
 
 1. 811. Mead or Meath, a drink made of Ginger, Sugar, Honey and 
 Spring water boiled together. R. Holme. 
 
 Metheglin, a drink made of all sorts of wholesome Herbs boiled and 
 strained with Honey and Water, and set to work with Bearm, as Ale or Beer. 
 R. Holme. Dan. miod. 
 
 1. 811. Braggot. This drinke is of a most hot nature, as being compos’d 
 of Spices, and if it once scale the sconce, and enter within the circumclusion 
 of the Ferricranion, it doth much accelerate nature, by whose forcible 
 atraction and operation, the drinker (by way of distribution) is easily 
 enabled to afford blowes to his brother. In Taylor. Drink Sr Welcome , 
 1637, A 3, back. 
 
 1. 812. Mussels ( Mityli , Chamce) were never in credit, but amongst the 
 poorer sort, till lately the lilly- white Mussel was found out about Romers- 
 wall, as we sail betwixt Flushing and Bergen-up-Zon, where indeed in the 
 heat of Sommer they are commonly and much eaten without any offence to 
 the head, liver, or stomach : yea my self (whom once twenty Mussels had 
 almost poisoned at Cambridg, and who have seen sharp, filthy, and cruel dis- 
 eases follow the eating of English Mussels) did fill my self with those Mussels 
 of the Low Country, being never a whit distempered with my bold adventure. 
 Muffett, p. 159. 
 
 1. 824, Samon. 
 
 Also sumtyme where samons vsen for to haunte, 
 
 Lampreys, luces, or pykkes plesaunte, 
 wenyth the fyscher suche fysche to fynde. 
 
 Fiers of Fullham, 11. 11-13. 
 
 1. 83 5, 4 Torrentyne. The passage before that quoted from Aldrovandi, de 
 Piscibus, p. 585, in the note, is, “Trutta, siue ut Platina scribit Truta, siue 
 Trotta Italicum nouiez est, à Gallis, quibus Troutte vel potius Truette, vel 
 ab Anglis quibas à Trute, vel Trovvt appellant, acceptum. Rhæti qui 
 Italica lingua corrupta vtuntur, Criues vocant, teste Gesnero.” The special 
 fish from the Tarentine gulf is the “ Tarentella, Piscis genus. Tract. MS. 
 de Pise. cap. 26 ex Cod. reg. 6838. C. : Magnus thunnus , is scilicet qui a 
 nostris Ton vocatur . . dicitur Italis Tarentella , a Tarentino, unde advehitur , 
 sinu F Ducange, ed. 1846. 
 
 1. 845. Hake. Merlucius for Gadus) vulgaris Y. ii. 258, ‘the Seapike. . . 
 It is a coarse fish, not admitted to the tables of the wealthy ; but large 
 quantities are annually preserved both by salting and drying, part of which is 
 exported to Spain.’ ‘ Fish, samon, hake, herynge ’ are some of the com- 
 moditees of Irelonde mentioned in the Libelle (a.d. 1436), p. 186. 
 
108 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 1. 839, reffett. In the following extract refete has the Prompt orium meaning : 
 eteth of the [full grown] fysche, and be not so lykerous, 
 
 Let the yong leve that woll be so plenteous ; 
 
 fFor though the bottomles belyes be not ffyllyd with such refete. 
 
 Yet the saver of sauze may make yt good mete. 
 
 Piers of Fullham, 11. 80-3, E. Pop. P., v. 2, p. 5. 
 
 1. 842. hreme. 
 
 . . y schall none pondes with pykes store, 
 
 P rente, perche, ne with tenche none the more. — Ibid. 11. 51-2. 
 
 1. SF&ifowndurs. 
 
 But now men on deyntees so hem delyte, 
 
 To fede hem vpon the fysches lyte, 
 
 As flowndres, perches, and such pykyng ware ; 
 
 Thes can no man gladly now-a-day spare 
 
 To suffyr them wex vnto resonable age. — Ibid. 11. 74-8. 
 
 1. 867- Hose. For eight pair of hosen of cloth of divers colours, at xiij s. 
 iiij d. the pair; and for four pair “ of sokks of fustian” at iij d. the pair 
 (p. 118) . . for making and lyning of vj pair of hosen of puke lyned with 
 cloth of the goodes of the saide llichard, for lynyng of every pair iij s. iiij d. 
 xx s.Wardrobe Accounts of Edw. IV. (ed. Nicolas) p. 120. 
 
 1. 879. Combing the head was specially enjoined by the doctors. See 
 A. Borde, Vaughan, &c., below. 
 
 1. 915. Fustian. March, 1503, ‘for v yerdes fusty an for a cote at vij d. 
 the yerd ij s. xj d.’ Nicolas’s Elizabeth of York, p. 105. See A. Borde, 
 below. ‘ Coleyne threde, fustiane, and canvase’ are among the ‘com- 
 modités . . fro Pruse ibroughte into Elaundres,’ according to the Libelle , 
 p. 171, 
 
 But tha Elemmyngis amonge these thinges dere 
 In comen lowen beste bacon and bere : 
 
 Thus arn thy hogges, and drynkve wele staunt ; 
 
 Eare wele Elemynge, hay, horys, hay, avaunt. (See n. p. 131, below.) 
 A. Borde, in his Introduction, makes one of the Januayes (Genoese) say, 
 
 I make good treacle, and also fustian. 
 
 With such thynges I crauft with many a pore man. 
 
 1. 941-5. See the extracts from Andrew Borde, W. Vaughan, &c., below. 
 
 1. 945. The Motte bredethe amonge clothes tyll that they have byten it a 
 sonder / & it is a maniable worm, and yet it hydeth him in y e clothe that it 
 can scantly be sene / & it bredethe gladly in clothes that haue ben in an 
 euyll ayre, or in a rayn or myst, and so layde vp without hanging in the sonne 
 or other swete ayre after. 
 
 The Ope racy on. 
 
 The erbes that be bitter & well smellitfge is good to be layde amonge 
 suche clothes / as the baye leuis, cypres wode. The Noble lyfe (i. 3.) Pt. i. 
 Cap. c.xlij. sign. i. 3. 
 
 1. 969. Catte. The mouse hounter or catte is an onclene beste, & a 
 
IOHN RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 109 
 
 poyson ennemy to all my se / and whan she hath goten [one], she playeth 
 therwith / but yet she eteth it / & y e catte hath lo^ge here on her mouthe / 
 and whan her heres be gone, than hathe she no boldnes / and she is gladli in 
 a warme place / and she licketh her forefete & wassheth therwith her face. 
 Laurens Andrewe, The Noble Lyfe (g. iv.), Part I. cap. c.i. 
 
 1. 970, dogge . Here is the first part of Laurens Andrewe’s Chapter. 
 
 Of the dogge. ca. xxiiij. 
 
 The dogge is an onclenly beste / that eteth so moche that he vomyteth it out 
 & eteth it vp agayne / it is lightly augry, and byteth gladly strau^ge dogges / 
 he barketh moche / he kn[oweth] his name well / he is liered [all over his 
 b]ody, he loueth his mast[er, and is eselye] lerned to many games / & be 
 night he kepeth the house. There be many hou^des that for the loue of 
 theyr maister they wyll ro^ne in their owne detlie / & whan the dogge is 
 seke / he seketh grasse or other erbes / & that he eteth, and heleth himselfe 
 so / and there be many maner of dogges or hou^des to hawke & hunt, as 
 grayhou^des / braches / spanyellis, or suche other, to hunt liert and hynde / 
 & other bestes of chace & venery, &c. and suche be named ge^tyll hou^des. 
 The bitche hath my Ike .v. or vij. dayes or she litter her whelpes / and that 
 milke is thicker tha^ any other mylke excepte swynes mylke or hares mylke. 
 fob c. iv. 
 
 1. 970, Catte. L. Andrewe says 
 
 “ Of the Catte, ca. xxv. 
 
 The catte is a beste that seeth sharpe, aud she byteth sore / and scratchetli 
 right perylously / & is principali ennemye to rattis & myce / & her colour is 
 of nature graye / and the cause that they be other wyse colowred, that 
 cotf/methe through chaunge of mete, as it is well marked by the house catte, 
 for they be selden colored lyke the wylde catte. & their flesshe is bothe nesshe 
 & soffte.” Noble Lyfe , Part II. c. iv. 
 
 1. 983. Bathe. ‘ Bathing is harmful to them [who are splenitic] chiefly 
 after meat, and copulation (following) on surfeit. . . Let him also bathe him- 
 self in sweet water. Without, he is to be leeched and smeared with oil of 
 roses, and with onlayings (or poultices made of) wine and grapes, and often 
 must an onlay be wrought of butter, and of new wax, and of hyssop and 
 of oil ; mingle with goose grease or lard of swine, and with frankincense and 
 mint ; and when he bathes let him smear himself with oil ; mingle (it) with 
 saffron.’ Leechdoms, v. 2, p. 245. 
 
 1. 987. Scabiosa , so named of old tyme, because it is giuen in drinke 
 inwardly, or ointmentes outwardly, to heale scabbes, sores, corrupcion in the 
 stomacke, yea, and is most frend emong all other herbes in the tyme of the 
 Pestilence, to drinke the water with Mithridatum a mornynges . . the 
 flowers is like a Blewe or white thrummed hatte, the stalk rough, the 
 vpper leaues ragged, and the leaues next the grose rootes be plainer. Under 
 whom often tymes, Frogges will shadowe theim selues, from the heate of 
 the daie : hoppyng and plaiyng vnder these leaues, whiche to them is a 
 pleasaunt Tente or pauillion, saieth Aristophanes, whiche maie a plade 
 
110 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 (= made a play), wherein Frogges made pastime. Bulkin’s Bulicarle, 1562, 
 or, The boohe of Simples, fol. xvj. b. 
 
 1. 995. Bilgres. Can this be bugloss ? I find this, as here, in juxtaposition 
 with scabiose , in Bullein’s Bulwarke of Defence, Book of Simples, fol. xvj. b. 
 G. P. Marsh. 
 
 1. 1004. Por Seldcn’s Chapter on Precedence, see his Titles of Honour , 
 ch. xi. Bouge Dragon (Mr G. Adams) tells me that the order of precedence 
 lias varied from time to time, and that the one now in force differs in many 
 points from Bussell’s. 
 
 1. 1040. Nurrieris. I find no such name in Selden’s chap, ix., Of Women. 
 Does the word mean * foster-mothers or fathers,’ from the Latin “ Nutricarii, 
 Matricularii, quibus enutriendi ac educandi infantes projectos cura incumbe- 
 bat : Nourissiers. Yita S. Goaris cap. 10 : Hcecque consuetudo erat , ut quando 
 aliquis homo de ipsis infantibus projectis misericordia vellet curam habere , ab 
 illis, quos Nutricarios vocant, matriculariis S. Petri compararet, et illi Episcopo 
 ipsum infantem praesentare deberent, et postea Episcopi auctoritas eumdem homi- 
 nem de illo Nutricario confirmabat . Id clarius explicatur a Wandelberto in 
 Vita ejusdem Sancti, cap. 20.” Ducange, ed. 1845. 
 
 The following list of Names of Pish, from Yarrell, may be found conve- 
 nient for reference. 
 
 Names of Fish from YarrelVs History of British Fish, 1841, 2 nd ed. 
 
 English Names 
 
 Latin Names. Yar., vol., page 
 
 Basse 
 
 Perea labrax 
 
 i 8 
 
 Bleak 
 
 Luciscus, or Cyprinus alburnus 
 
 i 419 
 
 Bream or Carp-Bream 
 
 Abramis, or Cyprinus brama 
 
 i 382 
 
 „ the common Sea- 
 
 Pagellus centrodontus 
 
 i 123 
 
 Brill, or Pearl, Kite, 
 
 Rhombus vulgaris, or 
 
 
 Brett, Bonnet-Pleuk 
 
 Pleuronectes rhombus 
 
 ii 231 
 
 Butt, Plook, or Plounder 
 
 Pleuronectes fiesus, or 
 Platessa fiesus 
 
 ii 303 
 
 Common Cod, or Keeling 
 
 Morrhua vulgaris, or 
 Gadus morrhua (Jenyns) 
 
 ii 221 
 
 Green Cod 
 
 Merlangus virens (Cuvier) 
 Gadus virens (Linnæus) 
 
 ii 256 
 
 Conger 
 
 Conger vulgaris, or Murcena conger 
 
 ii 402 
 
 Dace, Dare, or Dait 
 
 Leuciscus vulgaris, or Cyprinus 
 leuciscus 
 
 i 404 
 
 Dog Pish (the common), 
 
 Spinax acanthias, or 
 
 ii 524 
 
 The Picked Dog-Fish, or 
 
 Squalus acanthias 
 
 
 Bone Dog (Sussex), Iloe 
 (Orkney) 
 
 Small Spotted Dog Pish 
 
 Scyllium canicula, or 
 
 n 487 
 
 or Morgay (Scotl.), Bobin 
 
 Squalus canicula 
 
 
 Huss (Sussex Coast) 
 
 Large Spotted Dog Pish, or 
 
 Scyllium stellaris 
 
 ii 493 
 
 Bounce (Scotl. & Devon) 
 
IOIIN RUSSELLS BOKE OP NURTURE. 
 
 Ill 
 
 English Names. 
 
 Latin Names. Yar., 
 
 vol., page 
 
 Black-mouthed Dog-Fish, or 
 
 Scyllium melanostomiim 
 
 ii 495 
 
 Eyed Dog-Fish (Cornwall) 
 
 The Smooth Hound or 
 
 Squalus mustei us, or 
 
 ii 512 
 
 Shate-toothed Shark, 
 
 Mus tel us l cevis 
 
 
 Bav-mouthed Dog (Cornwall) 
 
 Dory, or Dorée 
 
 Zeus faber 
 
 i 183 
 
 Sharp-nosed Eel 
 
 Anguilla acu tiros tris , or vulgaris 
 
 ii 381 
 
 Broad-nosed Eel 
 
 Anguilla latirostris 
 
 ii 390 
 
 Flounder, or Flook (Merret). 
 
 Platessa fles us 
 
 ii 303 
 
 Mayock, Fluke (Edinb.), Butt. 
 
 Grayling 
 
 Thymallus vulgaris , or 
 Salmo thymallus 
 
 ii 136 
 
 Gudgeon 
 
 Gobio fluviatilis, or 
 Cyprinus gobio 
 
 i 371 
 
 Bed Gurnard 
 
 Trigla cuculus, or lineata 
 
 i 38-63 
 
 Haddock 
 
 Morrhua æglejinus , or 
 Gadus ceglefinus 
 
 ii 233 
 
 Hake 
 
 Merlucius vulgaris, or 
 Gadus merlucius 
 
 ii 253 
 
 Herring 
 
 Clupea harengus 
 
 ii 183 
 
 Holibut 
 
 Ilippoylossus vulgaris, or 
 Fleur onectes hippoglossus 
 
 ii 321 
 
 Hornfish, Garfish, Sea-pike, 
 
 Belone vulgaris, or 
 
 i 442 
 
 Long Nose, &c. 
 
 Esox belone 
 
 
 Keeling. See Common Cod 
 
 
 ii 221 
 
 Lampern, or Biver Lamprey * 
 
 Petromyzon fluviatilis 
 
 ii 604 
 
 Lamprey 
 
 Petromyzon marinus 
 
 ii 598 
 
 Ling 
 
 Lota molca (Cuvier), or 
 Gadus molca (Linnæus) 
 
 ii 264 
 
 Luce, or Pike 
 
 j Esox lucius 
 
 i 434 
 
 Lump-fish 
 
 
 ii 365 
 
 Mackarel 
 
 Scomber scombrus, or vulgaris 
 
 i 137 
 
 Merling, or Whiting 
 
 Merlangus vulgaris (Cuvier), or 
 Gadus merlangus (Linnæus) 
 
 ii 244 
 
 Minnow 
 
 Leuciscus, or Cyprinus phoxinus 
 
 i 423 
 
 Mullet, grey, or Common 
 
 Mugil capito, or cephalus 
 
 i 234 
 
 Muræna 
 
 Murcena Helena 
 
 ii 406 
 
 Perch 
 
 Perca fluviatilis 
 
 i 1 
 
 Pike 
 
 Esox lucius 
 
 i 434 
 
 Plaice 
 
 Platessa vulgaris 
 
 ii 297 
 
 Boach 
 
 Cyprinus rutilis 
 
 i 399 
 
 Salmon 
 
 Salmo Salar 
 
 ii 1 
 
 * The Lamperns have been taken in the Thames at Teddington this autumn 
 ( 1866 ) in extraordinary quantities. 
 
112 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELLS BOKE OF NURTURE. 
 
 English Names. 
 
 Latin Names. Yar. 
 
 , vol., page 
 
 Smelt. Stirling and Sparling in 
 
 Salmo Sperlunus, or 
 
 ii 75 & 
 
 Scotland 
 
 Osmerus Sperlanus 
 
 129 
 
 Sturgeon, the Common, 
 
 Acipenser Sturio 
 
 ii 475 
 
 „ the Broad-nosed 
 
 Acipenser latirostris 
 
 ii 479 
 
 Swordfish 
 
 Xiphias gladius 
 
 i 104 
 
 Tench 
 
 Tinca vulgaris , or 
 Cyprinus tinca 
 
 i 375 
 
 Thornback 
 
 Tlaia clavata 
 
 ii 583 
 
 Trout, Common 
 
 Salmo fario 
 
 ii 85 
 
 Turbot, or Hawn Fleuk and 
 
 Rhombus maximus , or 
 
 ii 324 
 
 Bannock Fluck (Scotl.) 
 
 Pleuronectes maximus 
 
 
 Yendace or Vendis (PVenpridcs, 
 
 Coregonus Willughbii , or 
 
 ii 14G 
 
 1. 821, Bussell) 
 
 Coregonus Mar cenula (Jenyns) 
 
 
 Whiting, or Merling 
 
 Merlangus vulgaris (Cuvier) 
 Gadus merlangus (Linnseus) 
 
 ii 244 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISII. 
 
 113 
 
 dtdrads about Jfisjj from “ CIjc noble Ijjfe nature* 
 of man, (If bestes / serpentas / fofoles & fissiles 
 g be moste ftnofoeu." 
 
 A very rare black-letter book, without date, and hitherto 
 undescribed, except perhaps incorrectly by Ames (vol. 1, p. 
 
 412, and vol. 3, p. 1531), has been lent to me by Mr 
 Algernon Swinburne. Its title is given above : “The noble 
 lyfe and natures of man ” is in large red letters, and the rest 
 in smaller black ones, all surrounded by woodcuts of the 
 wonderful animals, mermaids, serpents, birds, quadrupeds 
 with men’s and women’s heads, a stork with its neck tied in 
 a knot, and other beasts “ y be most knowen.” The illustra- 
 tions to each chapter are wonderfully quaint. The author of it 
 says in his Prologus “ In the name of ower sauiour criste 
 Iesu, maker & redemour of al ma^kynd / I Lawre^s A^drewe 
 of the towne of Calis liaue translated for Jolumnes does- 
 borrowe, booke prenter in the cite of Andwarpe, this posent 
 volume deuyded in thre partes, which were neuer before in 
 no maternali langage prentyd tyl now / ” As it is doubtful 
 whether another copy of the book is known, I extract from 
 the Third Part of this incomplete one such notices of the fish 
 mentioned by Russell or Wynkyn de Worde, as it contains, 
 with a few others for curiosity’s sake : — 
 
 here after followeth of the natures of the fisshes of the See 
 whiche be right profitable to be vndersta;*de / Wherof I wyll 
 wryte be the helpe and grace of almighty god, to whose laude 
 & prayse this mater ensueth. 
 
 Cap. Primo. 
 
 A Bremon* is a fruteful fissile that hathe moche sede / but it Abremon, 
 
 ? not Bream (see 
 
 is nat through mouynge of the he / but only of the owne cap. xUi; p. 115 
 proper nature / and than she rubbeth her belly upon the here) 
 grou^de or sande / and is sharpe in handelinge / & salt of 
 sauour / and this fissile saueth her yonges in her bely whan it 
 is tempestius weder / & when the weder is ouerpast, than she 
 vomyteth them out agayne. 
 
 * à/fyc/xis, a fish found in the sea and the Nile, perhaps the 
 bream , Opp. Hal. i. 244. Liddell & Scott. 
 
 I 
 
114 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Eel (Russell, 1 
 7191. 
 
 Is of no sex ; 
 
 is best roasted. 
 
 Herring (Russell, 
 1. 722). 
 
 Is delicious when 
 fresh, 
 
 (Russell, 1. 748) 
 or salted. 
 
 Dies when it feels 
 the air. 
 
 Whale ? (Russell, 
 1. 582). 
 
 Shipmen cast 
 anchor on him, 
 
 and make a fire 
 on him. 
 
 He swims away, 
 and drowns them. 
 
 Ooldenpoll .* 
 
 Ahuna. 
 
 When the Ahuna 
 'is in danger, 
 
 he puts his head 
 in his belly, and 
 
 Cap. ij. 
 
 A Nguilla / the Ele is lyke a serpent of faseyon, & may leue 
 eight yere, & without water vi. dayes whan the wind is in 
 the nortlîe / in the winter they wyll haue moche water, & that 
 clere / amonge them is nouther male nor female / for they 
 become fisshes of the slyme of other fisshes / they must be 
 flayne / they suffer a longe dethe / they be best rosted, but it 
 is longe or they be ynouge / the droppiwge of it is gode for 
 paines in the eares. 
 
 Cap. iij. 
 
 A Lee, the heringe, is a Eisshe of the see / & very many be 
 taken betweene bretayn & germaia / & also in denmarke 
 aboute a place named schonen / And he is best from the 
 beginnynge of August to december / and when he is fresshe 
 taken / he is a very delicious to be eten. And also whan he 
 hath ben salted he is a specyall fode vnto man / He can nat 
 leue wA/iOut water, for as sone as he feletli the ayre he is 
 dede / & they be taken in gret hepis togeder / & specially 
 where they se light, there wyll they be, than so they be taken 
 with nettis / which commeth be the diuyne Prouydens of 
 almighty God. 
 
 Cap. v. 
 
 A Spidochelon / as Plhsiologns saith, it is a monstrous thinge 
 in the see, it is a gret whale fisshe, & hath an ouer-growen 
 rowgh skinne / & he is moste parte with his bake on bye aboue 
 the water in such maner that some shypmen that see him, wene 
 that it is a lytell ylande / & whan they come be it, they 
 cast their ankers upon him / & go out of tlieyr shippes &make 
 a fyre upon hym to dresse tlieyr metys / and as sone as he 
 feleth the hete of the fyre / thanne he swynjmeth fro the place, 
 & drowneth them, & draweth the shippe to the grounde / And 
 his proper nature is, whan he hath yonges, that he openeth his 
 mouthe wyde open / & out of it fleeth a swete ayre / to the, 
 which the fisshes resorte, and than he eteth them. 
 
 A Aurata is a fysshe in the see that hathe a hede shinynge 
 lyke golde. 
 
 Cap. xi. 
 
 A Huna is a monster of the see very glorisshe, as Albertns 
 saith / what it eteth it tourneth to greas in his body / it 
 hathe no mawe but a bely / & that he filleth so full that he 
 speweth it out agayne / & that can he do so lyghtely / for he 
 hath no necke / whan he is in peryl of dethe be other lisshes / 
 than he onfacyoneth himselfe as rounde as a bowle, wzt/zdraw- 
 ynge his hede into his bely / whan he hathe then hounger / He 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LA WRENS ANDREWE ON FISII. 
 
 115 
 
 dothe ete a parte of himselfe rather than the other fisshes 
 sholde ete him hole and all. 
 
 Cap, xiii. 
 
 B Orbotha be fisshes very slepery, somewhat lyke an ele / 
 hautege wy.de mouthes & great hedes / it is a swete mete / 
 and whan it is xij. yere olde, than it waxeth bigge of body. 
 Nota / Botte that is a flounder of the fresshe water / & they 
 swteime on the flatte of their body, & they haue finnes rou^de 
 about theyr body & with a sothern wynde they waxe fatte / 
 & they have rede spottis. Bremia is a breme, & it is a fisshe 
 of the riuer / & whan he seetli the pyke that wyll take hym / 
 than he sinketh to the botom of the water & maketh it so 
 trobelous that the pyke can nat se hym. 
 
 Cap. xiiii. 
 
 B Alena is a great beste in the see, and bloweth moche water 
 from him, as if it were a clowde / the shippes be in great 
 dauflger of him somtyme / & they be sene moste towardes 
 winter / for in the somer they be hidden in swete brod places 
 of the water where it casteth her yonges, & suffereth so grete 
 payne that tha n he fleteth aboue the water as one desiringe 
 lielpe / his mouth is in the face, & therefore he casteth the more 
 water / she bringeth her yonges forthe lyke other bestis on 
 erthe, & it slepeth / in tewpestius weder she hydeth her 
 yonges in her mouthe / and wha# it is past she voydeth them 
 out agayne / & they growe x. yere. 
 
 Cap. xvi. 
 
 C Aucer the creuyce is a Fishe of the see that is closed in a 
 harde shelle, hauyng many fete and clawes / and euer if 
 crepeth baeward / & the he hathe two py^nes on his bely, & 
 the she hathe none / whan he wyll engender, he cliwmeth on 
 her bake, and she turneth her syde towardes him, & so they 
 fulfyll their workes. In maye they chaunge their cotes, & in 
 winter they liyde th em flue monethes duringe / wha# the 
 creues hath dro;?ken milke it may leue lo nge wft^out water, 
 when he is olde, he hathe ij. stones in his hed with rede 
 spott.es that haue great vertue / for if they be layde in 
 drynke / they withdryue the payne frome the herte. the 
 creuyce etetli the Oysters, & geteth them be policye / 
 for whan the oyster gapeth, he throweth lytell stones in him, 
 and so geteth his fishe out, for it bydetli than open. 
 
 The Operacion. 
 
 The Asshes of hym is gode to make white tethe / & to 
 kepe the motes out of the clothes / it w/t/zdryueth byles, & 
 
 eats a bit of 
 himself. 
 
 Borbotha. 
 
 Butt, or Flounder 
 (Russell, 1. 735, 
 and note 2). 
 
 Bream (Russell, 1. 
 745, 578). 
 
 Balena. (The 
 woodcut is a big 
 Merman. See 
 note, p. 123, here. 
 ’Whale. Russell, 
 1. 582.) 
 
 Are seen most in 
 winter; 
 
 breed in summer. 
 
 In rough weather 
 Balena puts her 
 young in her 
 mouth. 
 
 Crevice (Sea and 
 Fresh Water 
 Crayfish). 
 (Russell, 1. C02, 1. 
 618.) 
 
 How they 
 engender. 
 
 and hybernate. 
 
 How the CrayfisL 
 manages to eat 
 Oysters. 
 
116 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Fresh-Water 
 Crayfish is hard 
 to digest. 
 
 Caucius. 
 
 Capitaius. 
 
 Carp. 
 
 Is difficult to net. 
 
 Whale. 
 
 Likes Harmony. 
 
 Gets harpooned. 
 
 rubs the harpoon 
 into himself, aud 
 slays himself. 
 
 Conche, or 
 Muscle. 
 
 Sea-snails. 
 
 heleth mangynes. The creuyce of the fresshe water geueth 
 gret fode, but it is an heuy mete to disieste. 
 
 Cap. xviij. 
 
 C Auci«s is a fisshe that will nat be taken w ith no hokes / but 
 eteth of the bayte & goth his way quyte. Capitals 
 is a lytel fisshe with a great hede / a wyde rou»de moutlie / & 
 it hydeth him vnder the stones. Nota. Carpera is a carpe, & 
 it is a fysshe that hathe great scales / and the female hatlie a 
 great rowghe, & she can bringe forthe no yonges tyll she haue 
 receyued mylke of her make / & that she receyueth at the 
 mouth / and it is yll for to take / for whan it perceyueth that 
 it shalbe taken with the net, tha n it thrusteth the hede into 
 the mudde of the water / and than the nette slyppeth ouer 
 him whiche waye soeuer it come ; & some holde them fast be 
 the grounde, grasse / or erbis, & so saue themselfe. 
 
 Cap. xix. 
 
 C Etus is the greatest whale fisshe of all / his mouthe is so 
 wyde that he bloweth vp the water as yf it were a clowde / 
 wherwz'U he drowneth many shippes / but whan the maryners 
 spye where he is / than tliei accompany them a gret many of 
 shyppes togeder about him with diuers iwstrumerctis of musike, 
 & they play with grete armonye / & the fisclie is very gladde 
 of this armonye / & co»/meth fletynge a-boue the watere to 
 nere the melody, & than they haue amonge them an instru- 
 ment of yron, the whiche they fester in-to the harde skimie, & 
 the weght of it synketh downwarde in to the fat & grese / & 
 sodenly with that al the instrumentes of musike be styll, and 
 the shyppes departe frome thens, & anone he sinketh to the 
 grownde / & he feletli that the salt watere smarteth in the 
 wouwde, tha» he turneth liis bely vpwaerd and rubbeth his 
 wownde agay»st the ground, & the more he rubbeth, the 
 depere it entreth / & he rubbetli so longe that he sleeth hym- 
 self / and whan he is dede, than cowzmeth he vp agayne and 
 sheweth him selfe dede / as he dyd before quicke / and than 
 the shippes gader them togeder agayne, and take, & so lede 
 hym to lo»de, & do tlieyr profyte with hym. 
 
 Cap. xxij. 
 
 C Onche be abydynge in the harde shellis : as the mone 
 growth or waneth, so be the conches or muscles fulle or 
 nat full, but smale / & there be many sortes of conches or 
 musclys / but the best be they that haue the perles in. 
 
 Cap. xxiij. 
 
 C Oochele / is a snayle dwelli»ge in the water & also on the 
 lo»de / they go out of theyr howses / & they thruste out 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 117 
 
 .ij. longe homes wherwith they fele wether they go / for they 
 se nat where they crepe. 
 
 Cap. xxiiij. 
 
 T He Conger is a se fisshe facioned like an ele / but they be 
 moche greter in qua»tyte / & whan it bloweth sore, than 
 waxe they fatte. Polippus is also a stronge fisshe that 
 onwarse he wyl pull a man out of a shyp. yet the conger is so 
 stronge that he wyll tere polippu»* asonder with his teth, & in 
 winter the conger layth in the depe cauernes or holes of the 
 water. & he is nat taken but in somer. Esculapius sayth. 
 Coretz is a fisshe that hydeth hym in the depe of the water 
 whan it rayneth / for yf he reeeiued any rayne, he sholde waxe 
 blynde, and dye of it. Iorath sayth. The fisshes that be 
 named se craues / wha»ne they liaue yo»ges / they make suche 
 noise that through theyr noyse they be fou»de and taken. 
 
 Cap. xxvij. 
 
 D Elphinæs is a mobster of the see, & it hath no voyce, but 
 it singheth lyke a man / and towarde a tempest it play- 
 eth vpon the water. Some say whan they be taken that they 
 wepe. The delphin hath none eares for to here / nor no nose 
 for to smelle / yet it smelleth very well & sharpe. And it 
 slepeth vpon the water very hartely, that thei be hard ronke 
 a farre of / and thei leue C.xl. yere. & they here gladly play»ge 
 on instrumentes, as lutes / harpes / tabours / and pypes. They 
 loue their yonges very well, and they fede them lo»ge with the 
 mylke of their pappes / & they liaue many yonges, & amonge 
 the»*, all be .ij. olde ones, that yf it fortuned one of the yonges 
 to dye, tha n these olde ones wyll burye them depe in the 
 gorwnd [sic] of the see / because othere fisshes sholde nat ete 
 thys dede delphyn ; so -well they loue theyr yonges. There 
 was ones a kinge that had take» a delphin / whyche he caused 
 to be bounde w ith chaynes fast at a hauen where as the 
 shippes come in at / & there was alway the pyteousfc 
 wepynge / and lamentynge, that the kinge coude nat for 
 pyte / but let hym go agayne. 
 
 Cap. xxxi. 
 
 E Cheola is a muskle / in whose fysshe is a precious stone / 
 & be night they flete to the water syde / and there they 
 receyue the heuenly dewe, where throughe there groweth 
 in the»* a costly margaret or orient perle / & t hey flete a great 
 many togeder / & he that knoweth the water best / gothe 
 before & ledeth the other j & whan he is taken, all the other 
 scater a brode, and geteth them away. 
 
 Conger. 
 
 Polippus. 
 
 Corets. 
 
 Sea-crevice. 
 
 Dolphin or 
 Mermaid. 
 
 Echeola, a 
 Muscle. 
 
118 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Cap. xxxvi. 
 
 Echinus. Tjlchynæs is a lytell fysshe of half a fote longe / & hath sharpe 
 
 -Li prykcles vnder his bely in stede of fete. 
 
 Cap. xxxvii. 
 
 Esox. ~Flzox is a very grete fissile in that water danowe be the 
 
 -Li londe of huwgarye / he is of suche bygnes that a carte 
 with .iiij. horses can nat cary hyin awaye / and he hath nat 
 many bones, but his liede is full / and he hath swete fisshe 
 lyke a porke, and whan this fysshe is taken, tliaæne geue hym 
 mylke to drynke, and ye may carye hym many a myle, and 
 kepe hym longe quicke. 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 Phocas. 
 
 Kills his wife and 
 gets another. 
 
 Halata. 
 
 Takes her young 
 out of her womb 
 to look at ’em. 
 
 F Ocas is a see bulle, & is very stroæge & dangerous / and 
 he feghteth euer with his wyf tyll she be dede / and 
 whan he hath kylled her, than he casteth her out of his place, 
 & seketh another, and leuetli with her very well tyl he dye / 
 or tyll his wyfe ouercome him and kylle hym / he bydeth alway 
 in one place / he and his yonges leue be suche as they can 
 gete. 5[ Halata is a beste that dothe on-naturall dedys / for 
 wha n she feletli her yonges quycke, or stere in her body / 
 than she draweth th em out & loketh vpon them / yf she se 
 they be to yo nge, than she putteth them in agayne, 8c lateth 
 them grow tyll they be bygger. 
 
 Sword-Fish. 
 
 Gastarios. 
 
 Glaucus. 
 
 Cap. xv, 
 
 G 'f Ladies is a fisshe so named because he is mouthed after 
 T the fascyoft of a sworde poynt / and flier-fore often 
 tymes he perseth the shyppes thorough, & so causeth them to 
 be drowned. Aristotiles. Gastarios is a fisshe lyke the 
 scorpion / and is but lytell greter than a spyder / & it 
 styngeth many fisshes with her poyson so that they can nat 
 endure nowhere / and he styngeth the dolphin on the liede that 
 it entreth in-to the brayne. 51 Isidorus. Glaucus is a whyte fissh 
 that is but selden sene except in darke rayne weder / and is 
 nat in season but in the howndes dayes. 
 
 Gudgeon. 
 
 G ravus. 
 
 Cap. xli. 
 
 G Obio is a smale longe fissh with a rouwde body / full of 
 scales and litell blacke spottys / and some saye they leue 
 of droutfde caryo# / & the fisshers say contrarye, that they 
 leue in clere watere in sandye graueil / and it is a holsom 
 mete. 51 Grauus is a fisshe that hath an iye aboue on hys hede, 
 and therwft/i he loketh vp, and sauetli hym from them that 
 wyll eat hym. 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 119 
 
 liii. 
 
 I Ucius is a pike / a fisslie of the riuer with a wyde mouthc 
 1 & sliarpe teth : whan the perche spieth him / he turneth 
 
 his tayle towardes him / & than the pike dare nat byte him 
 because of his fumes, or he can nat swalowe him because he is 
 so sliarpe / he eteth venimons bestes, as todes, frogges, & 
 suche like ; yet it is sayde that he is very holsom for seke 
 peple. He eteth fisshes almost as moche as himselfe / whan 
 they be to bigge, tha n he by teth tli em inij. peces, & swaloweth 
 tlie one halfe first, & than the other / he is engendered with 
 a westerne wynde. 
 
 Cap. lvii. 
 
 "ITUs marin?/,?, the see mouse, gothe out of the water, & there 
 1)1 she laitli her egges in a hole of the erthe, & couereth the 
 eges, & goth her way & bydetli frome them x x x. dayes, and 
 than commeth agayne and oncouereth them, & than there be 
 yonges, and them she ledeth into the water, & they be first al 
 blynde. Musculns is a fisslie that layth harde shellis, and of 
 it the great monster balena receyueth her nature, & it is 
 named to be the cocke of balena. Mustek is the see wesyll / 
 she casteth her yonges lyke other bestes / & whan she hath 
 cast them, yf she perceiue that they shall be founde, she 
 swaloweth them agayne into her body, and than seketh a place 
 wher as they may be surer without daunger / & than she 
 speweth them out agayne. 
 
 Cap. lix. 
 
 "ITUrena is a longe fisslie with aweke skinne lyke a serpent / 
 ill & it conceyueth of the serpent vipera / it liueth longest 
 in the tayle, for wha n that is cut of, it dyeth incontinent / it 
 must be soden in gode wyne with herbes & spices, or ellis it 
 is very daungerons to be eten, for it hath many venymous 
 humours, and it is euyll to disieste. 
 
 Cap. lxi. 
 
 M Ulus is a see fysslie that is smale of body / & is only a 
 mete for gentils : & there be many maners of these / 
 but the best be those that liaue ij. berdes vnder the mouthe / 
 & whan it is fayre weder, than they waxe fatte / whan he is 
 dede than he is of many colours. 
 
 Cap. lxiiij. 
 
 "VTEreydes be monsters of the see, all rowghe of body / & whan 
 Jli any of them dyeth, than the other wepe. of this is 
 spoken in balena, the .xiiij. chapter. 
 
 Pike ; 
 
 cats venomous 
 beasts ; 
 
 is begotten by a 
 West Wind. 
 
 Sea-Mouse 
 
 Musculus is the 
 cock of Balena. 
 
 Sea-weazle. 
 
 Lamprey. 
 
 Must be boiled in 
 wine. 
 
 Mulus : 
 
 has 2 beards. 
 
 Nereids. 
 
120 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Orchun. 
 
 Is Balene’s deadly 
 enemy. 
 
 Pearl-Oyster. 
 
 Pigruj. 
 
 Sea-Peacock. 
 
 Perçus. 
 
 Pecten : winks. 
 Pinna. 
 
 How he catches 
 small fishes. 
 
 riaice. 
 
 Polippus. 
 
 Rumbus. 
 
 CArchu» is a monster of the se / whose lykenes can nat 
 \J lightely be shewed / & he is mortal e»nemye to the 
 balene, & tereth asonder the bely of the balene / & the balene 
 is so boystous that he can nat turne hym to defende him, and 
 that costeth him his lyfe / for as sone as he feleth h \m selfe 
 wounded, than he si»keth doune to the botom of the water 
 agayne / & the Orchu» throweth at him with stones / & thus 
 balena endith his lyfe. 
 
 Cap. lxvi. 
 
 O Stren is an oyster that openeth his shell to receyue the 
 dewe & swete ayre. In the oyster groweth naturali 
 orient perles that oftentymes laye on the see stronde, & be but 
 lytell regarded, as Isidorus saith. 
 
 Cap. lxvij. 
 
 P agrus is a fisshe that hath so harde tethe that he byteth the 
 oyster shelles in peces, & etetli out the fisshe of the»*. 
 Nota. Pauus maris is the Pecocke of the Se, & is lyke the 
 pecocke of the londe, bothe his backe, necke, & hede / & the 
 nether body is fisshe Nota. Perçus is of diuers colours, & 
 swift in ro»nynge in the water, & hathe sliarpe finnes, & is a 
 holsome mete for seke people. Pecten is a fisshe that is in 
 sandy grou»de, & wha# he is meued or stered, he wynketh. 
 Cap. lxx. 
 
 P inna is a fisshe that layeth alwaye in the mudde, and hathe 
 alway a lodisma», & some name it a lytel hoge, & it hathe 
 a rou»de body, & it is in a shell lyke a muscle ; it layth in 
 the mone as it were dede, gapyng open / and than the smale 
 fisshes come into his shel, weni»g of him to take their repaste / 
 but whan he feleth that his shell is almoste ful / than he 
 closeth his mouthe, & taketh them & eteth them / & parteth 
 them amo»ge his felowes. The playce is well knowen fisshe, 
 for he is brode & blake on the one syde, and whyte on the 
 other. 
 
 Cap. lxvij. 
 
 P Olippus hath gret strength in his fete / what he therin 
 cacheth, he holdeth it fast / he spri»geth somtyme vp to 
 the shippes syde, & snacheth a ma n with him to the grou»de 
 of the see, & there eteth him / & that that he leueth, he 
 casteth it out of his denne agayn / they be moche in the se 
 about Yenis / & he is taken in barellis where hartys homes 
 be layd in / for he is gladly be those homes. 
 
 Cap. lxxvij. 
 
 "HUmbus is a great fisshe stronge & bolde / hut he is very 
 Iij slow in swi»*mi»ge, therfor can he gete his mete but 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LA WRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 121 
 
 soberly with swiwzmyng / therfor lie laytli him down in the 
 grouwde or mudde, & hideth him there / and all the fisshes 
 that he can ouercome / cowjmynge forby him, he taketh and 
 etetli them. 
 
 Cap. lxxviij. 
 
 T) Ubus is a fisshe of the grekes se & of the sees of ytaly / 
 It they be rouwde lyke a ringe, & haue many rede spottes / 
 & is full of sharpe finnes & pinnis / he is slow in swiw?mynge 
 because he is so brode / he gotlie be the grouwde, & wayteth 
 there his praye / & suche fisshes as he can gete he burieth in 
 the sandes, & it is a very swete fisshe. Ryaehe be fisshes 
 that be rouwde / somtyme they be in length & brede two 
 cubites / & it hath a long tayle / theron be sharpe pinnes / & 
 it is slowe in swiwzmynge. 
 
 Cap. Ixxix. 
 
 S almo is a fysshe engendred in the swete water, & he waxeth 
 longe & gret / & also he is heuy / & his colour nor sauour 
 is nat gode tyll lie haue ben in the salt water & proued it / 
 thus draweth the samon to the water agaynst the streme ; he 
 neuer seaseth tyll he haue ben in the se and returned agayn to 
 his olde home, as Phisiologua saitli / his fisshe 1 is rede, & he 
 may nat Hue in a swet stawdinge water / he must be in a 
 fresshe riuer that he may playe up and douwe at his plesure. 
 
 S alpa is a fowle fisshe and ly tell set by / for it will neuer be 
 3 nough for no maner of dressinge tyll it haue ben beten 
 with grete haulers & staues. 
 
 Cap. lxxij. 
 
 S Erra is a fysshe with great tethe, and on his backe he hatlie 
 sharpe fynnes lyke the combe of a cocke / and iagged 
 lyke a sawe wherewz'U tliys monstrous fisshe cutteth a ship 
 thorough, & whan he seeth a shippe eowtmynge, than he 
 settetli vp his fi/mes & thiwketh to sayl with the shippe as 
 fast as it / but whan he seeth that he can nat continue / thaw 
 he latteth his finnes fall agayn & destroieth the shippe with 
 the people, and thaw etetli the dede bodyes. Nota. Scilla is 
 a monster in the see betwene Italye & Sicill / it is great 
 ennemye vnto maw. It is faced & handed lyke a gentylwoman / 
 but it hath a wyde moutlie & ferfull tethe / «% it is belied like 
 a beste, & tayled lyke a dolphin / it hereth gladly singinge. It 
 is in the water so stronge that it can nat be ouercome / but 
 on the, lond it is but weke. 
 
 Cap. lxxxiij. 
 
 S yrene. the mermayde is a dedely beste that bringeth a man 
 gladly to dethe / frome the nauyll vp she is lyke a woman 
 
 Rubus. 
 
 Ryaehe. 
 
 Salmon. 
 
 [i ? fleshe.] 
 Salpa. Stockfish t 
 
 Serra. 
 
 Cuts through 
 ships with his fins. 
 
 Scylla. 
 
 Siren. 
 
122 
 
 NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 Siren is like an 
 eagle below, 
 
 sings sweet songs 
 to mariners. 
 
 and tears them to 
 pieces. 
 
 Sirens, serpents. 
 
 Solaris. 
 
 Sole. 
 
 Solopendria. 
 
 Sea-Scorpion. 
 
 (J orig. Tge] 
 
 Sturgeon. 
 
 Eats no food, 
 has no mouth, 
 
 grows fat on east 
 wind. 
 
 Has no bones in 
 his body. 
 
 Tench. 
 
 Tintinalus. 
 
 with a dredfull face / a long sly my e here, a grete body, & is 
 lyke the egle i n the nether parte / hauinge fete and talentis to 
 tear asonder suche as she getetli / her tayl is scaled like a 
 fissile / and she singeth a maner of swete song, and therwith 
 dcceyueth many a gode mariner / for whan they here it, they 
 fall on slepe commonly / & than she co»/meth, and draweth 
 them out of the shippe, and tereth tliem asonder / they bere 
 their yonges in their armes, & geue them souke of their papis 
 whiche be very grete, hanginge at their brestis / but the, wyse 
 maryners stoppe their eares whan they se lier / for whan she 
 playth on the wat er, all they be in fear, & than they cast out 
 an empty to/me to let her play with it tyll they be past her / 
 this is specifyed of the»* that haue sene it. Ther be also in 
 some places of arabye, serpentis named sirenes, that ronne 
 faster than an horse, & haue wynges to flye. 
 
 [Cap. lxxxv.] 
 
 S olaris is a fislie so named because it is gladly be the londes 
 syde in the sonne / he hathe a great hede, a wyde mouth, 
 & a blake skine, & slipper as an ele / it waxeth gret, & is gode 
 to be eten. Solea is the sole, that is a swete fissile and 
 holsom for seke people. 
 
 Cap. lxxxvi. 
 
 S Olope^dria is a .fissile / whan he hathe swalowcd in an 
 angle, than he spuctli out al his guttes till he be quyt of 
 the hoke / and than he gadereth in all his guttes agayne. The 
 Scorpion of the see is so named because whan he is taken in 
 any mannys handes he pricketh him with his stinge of his 
 tayle. Plinins saitli that the dede creuyce that layetli on the 
 drye sonde be the see syde, bccon/meth scorpyons. 
 
 Cap. lxxxix. 
 
 S Turio / the sturgion is a gret fisslie in the ronninge waters / 
 and he taketh no fode in his body, but lyuetli of the 
 styl and swete ayres therfore he hathe a small bely / with a 
 hede and no mouthe, but vnder his tlirote he hathe a hole that 
 he closeth whan he wyll / he openeth it whan it is fayre 
 weder / & with an east wynde he waxeth fat / and whan that 
 the north winde bloweth, than falleth he to the grounde / it is 
 a fisshe of ix. fote longe whan he is ful growen / he hath 
 whyte swete flesshe & yolow fatte / & he hathe no bone in all 
 his body but only in his hede. 
 
 Cap. xeij. 
 
 T Ecna is a tenche of the fresshe water, and is fedde in the 
 mudde lyke the ele / & is moche lyke of colours : it is a 
 swete fisshe. but it is euyll to disiest. Tintinalus is a fayre 
 
NOTES TO RUSSELL. LAWRENS ANDREWE ON FISH. 
 
 123 
 
 mery fisshe, & is swete of sauour, & well smellinge lyke the 
 tyme, where of it bereth the name. 51 Torpido is a fisshe. 
 but who-so handeleth hym shalbe lame & defe of ly^rnes / 
 that he shall fele no tliyng / & it hathe a maner of Squitana 
 that is spoken of in the lxxxiiii. chapter’, and his nature. 
 
 Cap. xciij. 
 
 % Trncka 3 / the trowte is a fisshe of the ryuer, & 
 
 hathe scales, & vpo^ his body spottys of yelow and blodye 
 coloure. & his fisshe 3 is rede frome the montlie of July to the 
 monthe of Nouewber / and is moche sweter than the fresshe 
 samo»; and all the other part of the yere his fisshe 3 is whyte. 
 
 Cap. xcv. 
 
 rpEstudo is a fysslie in a shelle / & is in the se of Inde / & his 
 JL shelle is very great & like a muskle / & be nyglit they 
 go out for tlieyr mete / & whan they haue eten tlieyr bely 
 full / tha n they slepe swy^mi/zg vpon the wa ter. tha# ther 
 come iij. fisshers botes / of the wiche .iij. twayn take one of 
 these muskles. Solinus sayth. that this muskle hathe his 
 vppermest shell so brode that it may couere a liowse / where 
 many folke may hyde them vnder / And it gothe out the 
 wa ter vpon the londe / & there it layth an hondred egges as 
 grete as gose eggis / and couer th em with erth / & often- 
 tvmes be night it gothe to the eggys & layeth vpo& them with 
 her brest, & than become they yo^ges. 
 
 [This copy of Admiral Swinburne’s Andrewe ends with the 
 next column of this page, sign. v. i. back, with an illustration 
 not headed, but which is that to Cap. xcvij.] 
 
 1 Squatinws is a fisshe in the se, of fiue cubites longe : his tayle is 
 a fote brode, & he hideth him in the slimy mudde of the se, & 
 marreth al other fisshes that come nigh him : it hath so sharpe a 
 skmne that in som places they shaue wode with it, & bone also / 
 on his skmne is blacke short here. The nature hathe made him so 
 harde that he can nat almoste be persed with nouther yron nor stele. 
 
 Note to Balena , p. 115. par [in pe se of Brytain] bup ofte 
 ytake dolphyns, & se-calves, & balenes , (gret fysch, as hyt were of 
 whaales kinde) & dyvers manere schyl-fysch, among pe whoche 
 schyl-fysch bup moskles pat habbep wipynne ham margey perles 
 of al manere colour of hu}, of rody & red, of purpre & of blu}, & 
 specialych & moost of whyte. Trevisa’s Higden, in Morris’s Sjieci- 
 mens, p.334. For ‘the cocke of Balena’ see Musculus, p. 119, 
 above ; and for its ‘ mortal ennemye,’ Orchun, p. 120. 
 
 Torpedo. 
 
 Trout. 
 
 [2/or Trutta] 
 [ 3 ? flesshe] 
 
 Testudo. 
 
124 
 
 For saucy louts, 
 
 the best cure is 
 Boxing. 
 
 The names of 
 Hemp. 
 
 SHilpm gttllcp on 
 °$Urgng ft fttftafoetbe. 
 
 (From The Booke of Compoundes, fol. lxviii.) 
 
 Sicknes. 
 
 Will boxyng doe any pleasure ? 
 
 Health. 
 
 "VTEa forsothe, verie moche : As example, if you haue 
 any sausie loughte, or loitryng lubber within your 
 house, that is either to busy of his hand or tongue : 
 and can do nothing but plaie one of the partes of the 
 .24. orders of knaues. There is no pretier medicen for 
 this, nor soner prepared, then boxyng is : iii. or .iiii. 
 tymes well set on, a span long on bothe the chekes. 
 And although perhaps this will not alter his lubberly 
 condicions, yet I assure you, it wil for a time chaunge 
 his knauishe complexion, and helpe him of the grene 
 sicknes : and euery man maie practise this, as occasion 
 shall serue hym in his familie, to reforme them. Bul- 
 leins Bulwarke of Defence, 1562. 
 
 (From The booke of Simples , fol. xxvii. back.) 
 Marcellus. 
 
 T Here is an herbe whiche light fellowes merily will 
 call Gallowgrasse, Neckeweede, or the Tristrams 
 knot, or Saynt Audres lace, or a bastarde brothers 
 badge, with a difference on the left side, &c. you know 
 my meaning. 
 
 Hillarius. 
 
 W Hat, you speake of Hempe? mary, you terme it 
 with manie pretie names. I neuer heard the like 
 
WJLYAM BULLEYN ON NECKEWEEDE. 
 
 125 
 
 termes giuen to any simple, as you giue to this ; you 
 cal it neckwede. A, well, I pray you, woulde you 
 know the propertie of this Neckeweede in this kinde ? 
 beinge chaunged into such a lace, this is his vertue. 
 Syr, if there be any yonkers troubled with idelnesse 
 and loytryng, hauyng neither learnyng, nor willy ng 
 handes to labour : or that haue studied Phisicke so 
 longe that he or they can giue his Masters purse a Pur- 
 gacion, or his Chist, shoppe, and Countinghouse, a 
 strong vomit ; yea, if he bee a very cunning practicioner 
 in false accomptes, he may so suddenly and rashely 
 minister, that he may smite his Father, his Maister, or 
 his friende &c. into a sudden incurable consumption, 
 that he or they shall neuer recouer it againe, but be 
 vtterly vndone, and cast either into miserable pouertie, 
 prisonment, bankeroute &c. If this come to passe, then 
 the 1 best rewarde for this practicioner, is this Necke- 
 weede: if there be any swashbuckler, common theefe, 
 ruffen, or murtherer past grace, y nexte remedie is 
 this Lace or Corde. For them which neuer louedconcored, 
 peace nor honestie, this wil ende all the mischief ; this 
 is a purger, not of Melancholy, but a fin all banisher of 
 all them that be not fit to liue in a common wealth, no 
 more then Foxes amonge sheepe, or Thistles amonge 
 good Corne, hurters of trew people. This Hempe, I 
 say, passeth the new Diat, bothe in force and antiquitee. 
 If yonge wantons, whose parentes haue left them fayre 
 houses, goods and landes, whiclie be visciously, idle, 
 vnlearnedly, yea or rather beastly brought vp : after the 
 death of their saied parentes, their fruités wil spryng 
 foortli which they haue learned in their wicked youthe : 
 then bankets and brothels will approche, the Harlots 
 will be at hande, with dilightes and intisementes, the 
 Baude will doe hir diligence, robbyng not onlie the 
 pursses, but also the hartes of suche yongemen, whiche 
 when they be trapped, can neuer skape, one amonge 
 
 Neckweed (a 
 halter). 
 
 isgood for thievish 
 apprentices. 
 
 [1 Fol. xxviii.] 
 
 for swashbucklers 
 past grace, 
 
 and all scamps. 
 
 Also for young 
 spendthrifts 
 
 who after their 
 parents’ death 
 
 waste their all 
 with harlots 
 
126 
 
 WILYAM BULLEYN ON NECKEWEEDE. 
 
 and in gambling 
 
 which makes men 
 beggars, or 
 thieves. 
 
 A life of reckless 
 debauchery 
 
 and robbery 
 
 ends with 
 
 Hemp. 
 
 The use of Hemp 
 
 an liundreth, vntill Hempe breaketh tlie bande amonge 
 these loytring louers. The Dice whiche be bothe smalle 
 and light, in respecte vnto the Coluering, or double 
 Cannon shotte or Bollet, yet with small force and noyse 
 can mine, break downe, and destroy, and caste away 
 their one Maisters houses, faire feldes,pleasaunt Woddes, 
 and al their money, yea frendes and al together, this 
 can the Dice do. And moreouer, can make of worship- 
 full borne Gentilmen, miserable beggers, or theefes, yet 
 for the time “a-loft syrs, hoyghe childe and tourne thee, 
 what should youth do els : I-wisse, not liue like slaues 
 or pesantes, but all golden, glorious, may with dame 
 Venus, my hartes delight” say they. “What a sweete 
 heauen is this : Haue at all, kockes woundes, bloud and 
 nayles, caste the house out at the window, and let the 
 Diuell pay the Malte man : a Dogge hath but a day, a 
 good mariage will recouer all together : ” or els with a 
 Barnards blowe, lurkyng in some lane, wodde, or hill 
 top, to get that with falshead in an hower, whiche with 
 trueth, labour, & paine, hath bene gathered for per- 
 happes .xx. yeares, to the vtter vndoyng of some 
 honest familie. Here thou seest, gentle Marcellus, a 
 miserable Tragédie of a wicked shamelesse life. I nede 
 not bring forth the example of the Prodigall childe. 
 Luke .xvi. Chapter, whiche at length came to grace : It 
 is, I feare me, in vaine to talke of him, whose ende was 
 good ; but a greate nomber of these flee from grace, and 
 come to endes moste vngracious, finished only life by 
 this Hempe. Although sometime the innocente man 
 dieth that way, through periurie for their one propper 
 gooddes, as Haboth died for his owne Vineyarde, 
 miserable in the eies of the worlde, but precious in the 
 sight of God. This is one sendee whiche Hempe 
 doeth. 
 
 Also this worthy noble herbe Hempe, called Canna- 
 bis in Latten, can not bee wanted in a common wealth, 
 
WILYAM BULLEYN ON NECKEWEEDE. 
 
 127 
 
 no Shippe can sayle without Hempe, y sayle clothes, the 
 shroud.es, staies, tacles, yarde lines, warps & Cables can 
 not be made. Ho Plowe, or Carte can be without 
 ropes 1 halters, trace &c. The Fisher and Fouler 
 muste haue Hempe, to make their nettes. And no 
 Archer can wante his bowe string : and the Malt 
 
 man for his sackes. With it the belle is rong, to 
 seruice in the Church, with many mo thynges pront- 
 able whiche are commonly knowen of euery man, bo 
 made of Hempe. 
 
 to the Sailor, 
 
 Plowman, 
 
 pFol. xxviii. b.] 
 Fisher and 
 
 Archer. 
 
128 
 
 Jintoto Sortie mi 
 
 Sing, Rising, anb $)ras. 
 
 [fWllt |iS Regyment, ? 1557.] 
 
 [Fol. B. i.] 
 
 After Dinner, 
 sleep standing 
 
 against a 
 cupboard. 
 
 [1 Fol. e. i. b.] 
 
 Before bedtime 
 be merry. 
 
 Have a fire in 
 your bedroom, 
 
 but stand a good 
 way off it. 
 
 Shut your 
 windows. 
 
 Whole men of wliat age or complexion so euer they 
 be of, shulde take theyr naturali rest and slepe in the 
 nyght : and to eschewe merydyall sleep. Eut and nede 
 shall compell a man to slepe after his meate : let hym 
 make a pause, and than let hym stande & lene and 
 slepe agaynst a cupborde, or els let hym sytte upryght 
 in a chayre and slepe. Slepynge after a full stomacko 
 doth ingendre dyuers infyrmyties, it doth liurte the 
 splene, it relaxeth the synewes, it doth ingendre the 
 dropses and the gowte, and doth make a man looke euyll 
 colored. 1 Beware of veneryous actes before the fyrste 
 slepe, and specyally beware of suche thynges after 
 dyner or after a full stomacke, for it doth ingendre the 
 crampe and the gowte and other displeasures. To 
 bedwarde be you mery, or liaue mery company aboute 
 you, so that to bedwarde no angre, nor heuynes, 
 sorowe, nor pensyfulnes, do trouble or dysquyet you. 
 To bedwarde, and also in the mornynge, vse to haue a 
 fyre in your chambre, to wast and consume the euyl 
 vapowres within the chambre, for the breath of man 
 may putryfye the ayre within the chambre : I do 
 advertyse you not to stande nor to sytte by the fyre, 
 but stande or syt a good way of from the fyre, takynge 
 the flauour of it, for fyre doth aryfie and doth drye vp 
 a mannes blode, and doth make sterke the synewes and 
 ioyntes of man. In the nyght let the wyndowes of 
 
ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 
 
 129 
 
 your howse, specyallye of your chambre, be closed. 
 Wlian you* be in your bedde, 1 lye a lytle whyle on 
 your lefte syde, and slepe on your ryght syde. And 
 whan you do wake of your fyrste slepe, make water yf 
 you feel your bladder charged, & than slepe on the 
 lefte side; and looke as ofte as you do wake, so oft 
 turne your selfe in the bedde from one syde to the 
 other. To slepe grouellynge vpon the stomacke and 
 bely is not good, oneles the stoiiiacke be slowe and 
 tarde of dygestion ; but better it is to laye your hande, 
 or your bedfelowes hande, ouer your stomacke, than to 
 lye grouellynge. To slepe on the backe vpryglit 2 is 
 vtterly to be abhorred 1 : whan that you do slepe, let 
 not your necke, nother your sholders, nother your 
 ha??ds, nor feete, nor no other place of your bodye, lye 
 bare vndiscouered. Slepe not with an emptye stomacke, 
 nor slepe not after that you haue eaten meate one 
 howre or two after. In your bed lye with your head 
 somwhat hyghe, leaste that the # meate whiche is in 
 your stomacke, thorowe eructuacions or some other 
 cause, ascende to the oryfe (sic) of the stomacke. Let 
 your nyght cap be of scarlet : and this I do aduertyse 
 you, to cause to be made a good thycke quylte of cotton, 
 
 1 * 1 Compare what Bulleyn says : — slepe. The night is the 
 best time : the daie is cuill : to slepe in the fielde is perilous. 
 But vpon, or in the bedde, liyng firste vpon the right 
 side, untill you make water : then vpon the lefte side, is good 
 But to lye vpon the backe, with a gaping mouth, is daungerous . 
 and many thereby are made starke ded in their slepe : through 
 apoplexia, and obstruccion of the sinewes, of the places vitalle, 
 animali, and nutrimentalle. Bullein's Bulwarke , The booke of 
 the vse of sicke men and medicenes , fol. lxx. See also Sir John 
 Harrington’s directions from Ronsovius : “ They that are in 
 health, must first sleepe on the right side, because the meate 
 may come to the liuer, which is to the stomack as a fire vnder the 
 pot, and thereby is digested. To them which haue but weake di- 
 gestion, it is good to sleepe prostrate on their bellies, or to haue 
 their bare hands on their stomackes : and to lye vpright on the 
 backe, is to bee vtterly abhorred.” p. 19. 
 
 2 This wenche lay upright , and faste slepte. Chaucer. The 
 Beeves Tale , 1. 4192, ed. Wright. 
 
 [* Fol. h. ii.] 
 
 Lie first on your 
 left side. 
 
 To sleep grovel- 
 ing on the belly, 
 is bad ; 
 
 on the back 
 upright, is worse. 
 
 [* Fol. E. ii. b.y 
 
 Wear a scarlet 
 nightcap. 
 
 How to lie in bed. 
 
 Who should put 
 their hands on 
 their stomachs. 
 
 K 
 
130 
 
 ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 
 
 Have a flock bed 
 over your 
 featherbed. 
 
 On rising, re- 
 member God, 
 brush your 
 breeches, put on 
 
 your hose, 
 stretch, 
 
 [* Foi. E. iii.] 
 go to stool. 
 
 Truss your 
 points, eomb 
 your head, 
 
 wash your hands 
 and face, 
 
 take a stroll, 
 
 pray to God. 
 
 Of Frication 
 
 and combing the 
 head. 
 
 or els of pure flockes or of cleane wolie, and let the 
 couerynge of it be of whyte fustyan, and laye it on the 
 fetherbed that you do lye on ; and in your bed lye not 
 to hote nor to colde, but in a temporaunce. Olde 
 auncyent Doctors of physicke sayth .viii. howres of 
 slepe in so??imer, and ix. in wynter, is suffycent for 
 any man : but I do thynke that slepe oughte to be 
 taken as the complexion of man is. Whan you do 
 ryse in the mornynge, ryse with myrth and remembre 
 God. Let your hosen be brusshed within & without, 
 and flauer the insyde of them agaynst the fyre ; vse 
 lynnen sockes, or lynnen hosen nexte your legges : 
 whan you be out of your bedde, stretche forth your 
 # legges & armes, & your body ; cough, and spytte, and 
 than go to your stoole to make ycur egestyon, and 
 exonerate youre selfe at all tymes, that nature wolde 
 expell. For yf you do make any restryction in kepynge 
 your egestyon or your vryne, or ventosyte, it maye put 
 you to dyspleasure in breadynge dyuers infyrmyties. 
 After you haue euacuated your bodye, & trussed your 
 poyntes, 1 kayme your heade oft, and so do dyuers tymes 
 in the day. And wasshe your hawdes & wrestes, your 
 face, & eyes, and your teeth, with colde water ; and 
 after y l you be apparayled, walke in your gardyn or 
 parke, a thousande pase or two. And than great and 
 noblegnen doth vse to here masse, & other men that 
 can not do so, but muste applye theyr busynes, doth 
 serue god with some prayers, surrendrynge thankes to 
 hym for hys manyfolde goodnes, with askynge mercye 
 
 1 Fricacion is one of the euacuacions, yea, or clensynges of man- 
 kinde, as all the learned affirmeth : that mankinde should rise in the 
 mornyng, and haue his appareil warme, stretchyng foorthe his 
 handes and legges. Preparyng the hodie to the stoole, and then 
 begin with a fine Combe, to kemhe the heere vp and down : then 
 with a course warme clothe, to chafe or rnbbe the hedde, necke, 
 breast, armeholes, beliie, thighes, &c., and this is good to open the 
 pores. 1562 Bulkin’ s JBulwarke , The booke of the vse of sicke men 
 and medicenes, fol. lxvij. See Vaughan below, No. 2, p. 133. 
 
ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 
 
 131 
 
 for theyr offences. And before you go to your refec- 
 tion, moderatly exercise your body with some labour, 
 or playeng at the tennys, or castyng a bowle, or paysyng 
 weyghtes or pkwzmettes of leede in your handes, or 
 some other thyng, to open your poores, & to augment 
 naturali heate. At dyner and supper 1 vse not to drynke 
 sundry drynkes, and eate not of dyuers meates : but 
 feede of .ii. or .iii. dysshes at the moste. After that 
 you haue dyned and supte, laboure not by and by 
 after, but make a pause, syttynge or standynge vpryght 
 the space of an howre or more with some pastyme : 
 drynke not moch after dyner. At your supper, vse 
 lyght meates of dygestyon, and refrayne from grose 
 meates; go not to bed with a full nor an emptye 
 stomacke. And after your supper make a pause or you 
 go to bed ; and go to bed, as I sayde, with myrth. 
 
 Furthermore as concernynge your appareil. In 
 wynter, next your shert vse you to weare a petycote of 
 scarlet : your dowb # let vse at plesure : But I do 
 
 aduertyse you to lyne your Iacket vnder this fasshyon 
 or maner. Bye you fyne skynnes of whyte lambe & 
 blacke lambe. And let your skynwer cut both y sortes 
 of the skynnes in smale peces triangle wyse, lyke halfe 
 a quarell of a glasse wyndowe. And than sewe 
 togyther a* whyte pece and a blacke, lyke a whole 
 quarell of a glasse wyndowe : and so sewe vp togyther 
 
 1 Drunkards, bench-wislers, that will quaffe untill thei are starcke 
 staring madde like Marche Hares : Fleming-like Sinckars ; brain- 
 lesse like infernali Furies. Drinkyng, braulyng, tossyng of the 
 pitcher, staryng, pissyng*, and sauyng your reuerence, beastly 
 spuyng vntill midnight. Therefore let men take hede of dronkew- 
 nes to bedward, for feare of sodain death : although the Flemishe f 
 nacion vse this horrible custome in their vnnaturall watching all 
 the night. Bullein, fol. lxix-lxx, see also fol. xj. 
 
 * Compare A. Borde of the “base Doche man,’’ in his Introduction. 
 t I am a Flemyng, what for all that 
 Although I wyll be drunken other whyles as a rat. 
 
 A. Borde, Introduction. 
 
 [* Fol. e. iii. b.] 
 
 Play at tennis, 
 or wield weights. 
 
 At meals, 
 
 eat only of 2 or 3 
 dishes; 
 
 let supper-dishes 
 be light. 
 
 Wear a scarlet 
 petycote. 
 
 [* Fol. e. iv.] 
 
 Line a jacket 
 with Wiiite 
 and black 
 lambskin sewn 
 diamond-wise. 
 
 [* MS. a «] 
 
132 
 
 ANDREW BORDE ON SLEEP, RISING, AND DRESS. 
 
 Keep your neck 
 warm. 
 
 Wear goatskin 
 gloves. 
 
 [* Fol. e. iv. b.] 
 
 Don’t stand long 
 on grass or 
 stones. 
 
 Don’t sleep in 
 ratty rooms. 
 
 Don’t take cold in 
 your feet. 
 
 quarell wyse as moche as wyll lyne your Iacket : this 
 furre, for holsommes, is praysed aboue sables, or any 
 other fur. Your exteryall aparel vse accordyng to your 
 honour. In sommer vse to were a scarlet petycote 
 made of stamell or lynse wolse. In wynter and sommer 
 kepe not your bed to hote, nor bynde it to strayte ; 
 kepe euer your necke warme. In somer kepe your 
 necke and face from the sonne ; vse to wear gloues 
 made of goote skyn, perfumed with Amber degrece. 
 And beware in stawdyng or lyeng on the # grounde in 
 the reflection of the sonwe, but be mouable. If thou 
 shalt common or talke with any man : stande not styll 
 in one place yf it be vpon y bare groumle, or grasse, 
 or stones : but be mouable in suche places. Stande 
 nor syt vpon no stone or stones : Stande nor syt longe 
 barehed vnder a vawte of stone. Also beware that you 
 do not lye in olde chambres which be not occupyed, 
 specyally suche chambres as myse and rattes and snayles 
 resorteth vnto : lye not in suche chambres, the whiche 
 be depreued cleane from the sonne and open ayre ; nor 
 lye in no lowe Chambre, excepte it be boorded. Be- 
 ware that you take no colde on your feete and legges. 
 And of all weather beware that you do not ryde nor go 
 in great and Impytous wyndes. ( A Compendyous Regy- 
 ment or a Dyetary of helth , made in Mountpylior: Comr 
 pyled by Andrewe Boorde , of Physicke Doctor. (Colo- 
 phon.) Imprinted by me Bobert Wyer : Dwellynge at 
 the sygne of seynt John Euangelyst, in S. Martyns 
 Parysshe, besyde Charynge Crosse.) 
 
Milliam î^augïjan's 
 
 ^fifteen directions to prtserfe Jcaltjj. 
 
 (From his Naturali fy Artificial Directions 
 for health , 1602, p. 57-63.) 
 
 Declare vnto mee a dayly dyet, whereby I may 
 Hue in health, and not trouble my selfe in Physicke. 
 
 (1) 1 will : first of all in the morning when you 
 are about to rise vp, stretch your self strongly : for 
 thereby the animali heate is somewhat forced into the 
 outward partes, the memorie is quickned, and the 
 hodie strengthened. 
 
 (2) Secondarily, rub and chafe your body with the 
 palmes of your hands, or with a course linnen cloth ; 
 the breast, hack, and belly, gently : hut the armes, 
 thighes, and legges roughly, till they seem ruddy and 
 warme. 
 
 (3) Euacuate your selfe. 
 
 (4) Put on your appareil : which in the summer 
 time must he for the most part silke, or buffe, made of 
 huckes skinne, for it resisteth venime and contagious 
 ayres : in winter your vpper garment must he of cotton 
 or friezeadow. 
 
 (5) When you have apparelled your selfe han- 
 somely, combe your head softly and easily with an 
 Iuorie combe : for nothing recreateth the memorie 
 more. 
 
 (6) Picke and rub your teeth : and because I 
 would not haue you to bestow much cost in making 
 
 1. Stretch 
 yourself. 
 
 2. Rub yourself. 
 
 3. Go to stool. 
 
 4. Put on your 
 clothes. 
 
 5. Comb your 
 head. 
 
 6. Clean your 
 teeth. 
 
134 
 
 vaughan’s fifteen directions for health. 
 
 (How to keep the 
 teeth sound and 
 the breath sweet. 
 
 Use Vaughan’s 
 Water 
 
 made after this 
 recipe. 
 
 It’s better than 
 1000 Dentrifices.) 
 
 7. Wash. 
 
 dentrifices for them ; I will aduertise you by fouie 
 rules of importance how to keepe your teeth white and 
 vncorruyt (sic), and also to haue a sweete breath. First, 
 wash well your mouth when you haue eaten your 
 meat : secondly, sleepe with your mouth somewhat 
 open. Thirdly, spit out in the morning that which is 
 gathered together that night in the throate : then take 
 a linnen cloth, and rub your teeth well within and 
 without, to take away the fumositie of the meat and 
 the yellownesse of the teeth. For it is that which 
 putrifieth them and infecteth the breath. But least 
 peraduenture your teeth become loose and filthy, I 
 will shew you a water farre better then ponders, which 
 shall fasten them, scoure the mouth, make sound the 
 gums, and cause the flesh to growe againe, if it were fallen 
 away. Take halfe a glasse-full cf vineger, and as much 
 of the water of the mastick tree (if it may easily he 
 gotten) of rosemarie, myrrhe, mastick, bole Armoniake, 
 Dragons herbe, roche allome, of each of them an 
 ounce ; of fine cinnamon halfe an ounce, and of foun- 
 taine water three glassefulles ; mingle all well to- 
 gether and let it boile with a small fire, adding 
 to it halfe a pound of honie, and taking away the 
 scumme of it ; then put in a little bengwine, and 
 when it hath sodden a quarter of an houre, take it 
 from the fire, and keepe it in a cleane bottle, and wash 
 your teeth therewithall as well before meate as after ; 
 if you hould some of it in your mouth a little while, it 
 doth much good to the head, and sweetneth the breath. 
 I take this water to be better worth then a thousand of 
 their dentifrices. 
 
 (7) Wash your face, eyes, eares and hands, with 
 fountaine water. I have knowne diuers students 
 which vsed to bathe their eyes onely in well water 
 twise a day, whereby they preserued their eyesight 
 free from all passions and bloudsheds, and sharpened 
 
vaughan’s fifteen directions for health. 
 
 135 
 
 their memories maruaylously. You may sometimes 
 bathe your eyes in rosewater, fennell water, or eyebright 
 water, if you please ; but I know for certaintie, that 
 you neede them not as long as you vse good fountaine 
 water. Moreouer, least you by old age or some other 
 meanes doe waxe dimme of sight, I will declare vnto 
 you, the best and safest reinedie which I knowe, and 
 this it is : Take of the distilled waters of verueine, 
 bettonie, and fennell one ounce and a halfe, then take 
 one ounce of white wine, one drachme of Tntia (if you 
 may easilie come by it) two drachmes of sugarcandy, 
 one drachme of Aloes Epatick, two drachmes of 
 womans milke, and one scruple of Camphire : beat 
 those into ponder, which are to be beaten, and infuse 
 them together for foure and twenty houres space, and 
 then straine them, and so vse it when you list. 
 
 (8) When you haue finished these, say your morn- 
 ing prayers, and desire God to blesse you, to preserue 
 you from all daungers, and to direct you in all your 
 actions. For the feare of God (as it is written) is the 
 beginning of wisedome: and without his protection 
 whatsoeuer you take in hand, shall fall to ruine. 
 Therefore see that you be mindfull of him, and re- 
 member that to that intent you were borne, to weet, to 
 set foorth his glorie and most holy name. 
 
 (9) Goe about your businesse circumspectly, and 
 endeauour to banish all cares and cogitations, which are 
 the onely baits of wickednesse. Defraud no man of his 
 right : for what measure you giue vnto your neighbour, 
 that measure shall you receiue. And finally, imprint 
 this saying deepely in your mind : A man is but a 
 steward of his owne goods ; wherof God one day will 
 demaund an account. 
 
 (10) Eate three meales a day vntill you come to the 
 age of fourtie yeares : as, your breakefast, dinner, and 
 supper ; yet, that between# breakefast and dinner there 
 
 The best remedy 
 for dim sight. 
 
 8. Say youi 
 Prayers. 
 
 9. Set to work. 
 
 Be honest. 
 
 10. Eat only three 
 meals a day. 
 
136 
 
 Vaughan’s fifteen directions for health. 
 
 Eat light food 
 before heavy. 
 
 Drink hinders 
 digestion. 
 
 Use silver cups. 
 
 11. Don’t work 
 directly after 
 meals, but talk. 
 
 wash, 
 
 and clean your 
 teeth. 
 
 12. Undress by 
 the fire in winter. 
 
 be the space of foure houres, and betwixt dinner and 
 supper seauen houres : the breakfast must be lesse 
 then dinner, and the dinner somewhat lesse then 
 supper. 
 
 In the beginning of meales, eate such meates as 
 will make the belly soluble, and let grosse meats be the 
 last. Content your selfe with one kind of meate, for 
 diuersities hurt the body, by reason that meats are not 
 all of one qualifie : Some are easily digested, others 
 
 againe are heauy, and will lie a long time vpon the 
 stomack : also, the eating of sundrie sorts of meat 
 
 require often pottes of drinke, which hinder concoction ; 
 like as we see often putting of water into the meat- 
 potte to hinder it from seething. Our stomack is our 
 bodies kitchin, which being distempered, how can we 
 liue in temperate order : drinke not aboue foure times, 
 and that moderately, at each meale : least the belly- 
 God hale you at length captiue into his prison house of 
 gurmandise, where you shall be afflicted with as many 
 diseases as you haue deuoured dishes of sundry sorts. 
 The cups whereof you drinke, should be of siluer, or 
 sillier and gilt. 
 
 (11) Labour not either your mind or body presently 
 after meales : rather sit a while and discourse of some 
 pleasant matters : when you haue ended your confabu- 
 lations, wash your face and mouth with cold waters 
 then go to your chamber, and make cleane your teeth 
 with your tooth-picker, which should be either of 
 iuorie, silver, or gold. Watch not too long after supper, 
 but depart within two hours to bed. But if necessitie 
 compell you to watch longer then ordinary, then be 
 sure to augment your sleepe the next morning ; that you 
 may recompence nature, which otherwise through your 
 watching would not a little be impaired. 
 
 (12) Put of your clothes in winter by the fire side : 
 and cause your bed to bee heated with a warming panne : 
 
vaughan’s fifteen directions for health. 
 
 137 
 
 vnless your pretence bee to harden your members, and 
 to apply your selfe vnto militarie discipline. This 
 outward heating doth wonderfully comfort the inward 
 heat, it helpeth concoction, and consumeth moisture. 
 
 (13) Remember before you rest, to chew down two 
 or three drachmes of mastick : for it will preserue your 
 body from bad humours. 
 
 (14) Pray feruently to God, before you sleepe, to 
 inspire you with his grace, to defend you from all 
 perils and subtelties of wicked fiends, and to prosper 
 you in all your affaires : and then lay aside your cares 
 and businesse, as well publicke as priuate : for that 
 night, in so doing, you shall slepe more quietly. Make 
 water at least once, and cast it out : but in the morn- 
 ing make water in an vrinal : that by looking on it, 
 you may ghesse some what of the state of your body. 
 Sleep first on your right side with your mouth open, 
 and let your night cappe haue a hole in the top, through 
 which the vapour may goe out. 
 
 (15) In the morning remember your affayres, and if 
 you be troubled with rheum es, as soone as you haue 
 risen, vse diatrion piperion, or eate white pepper now 
 and then, and you shall be holpen. 
 
 13. Before bed, 
 chew Mastic, and 
 
 14. Pray to God. 
 
 Look at your 
 water in a 
 Urinal. 
 
 Have a hole in 
 your nightcap. 
 
 15. Against 
 rheums, eat 
 white pepper. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
138 
 
 Stretch your 
 limbs, 
 
 [* Page 36.] 
 rub your body 
 
 and head ; 
 
 protect yourself 
 from cold ; 
 
 dress, washing in 
 Summer, 
 
 warming yourself 
 in Winter. 
 
 ®Ji e |)nct far rknr gag. 
 
 (from 
 
 Sir Ifffrn jitringtflir’s ‘ St|oolc of Salem,’ 
 
 2nd part. 
 
 jhmrfmtiim of gcaltjj, or a Jget for % fjcaltljfuU 
 Pair, 1624, p. 353.) 
 
 . . first I will begin with the dyet for every day. 
 
 In the beginning when you arise from the bed, 
 extend forth all your members, for by this meanes the 
 animal spirits are drawne to the outward members, 
 the # braine is made subtill, & the body strengthened. 
 Then rub the whole body somewhat with the palmes, 
 the brest, back and belly gently, but the armes and legs 
 with the hands, either with warm linnen : next, the 
 head is to be scrubbed from the forepart to the hinder- 
 part very lightly. After you are risen, I will that you 
 defend with all care and diligence your head, necke, 
 and feet, from all cold in the morning ; for there is no 
 doubt, but in the morning and euening the cold doth 
 offend more, then it doth about noone tide, by reason 
 of the weaknes of the Sun-beames. Put on your clothes 
 neat and cleane : in the Summer season, first wash with 
 cleane pure water, before described ; but in the Winter 
 season sit somewhat by the fire, not made with turfe or 
 stinking coale, but with oake or other wood that 
 burneth cleare, for our bodies are somewhat affected 
 with our clothes, and as strength is increased by the 
 
SIR JN. HARINGTON S DYET FOR EVERY DAY. 
 
 139 
 
 vse of meat and drinke, and our life defended and 
 preserued ; and so our garments doe conserue the heat 
 of our bodies, and doe driue away colds : so that as 
 diet and apparel may seeme alike, so in either of them 
 a like diligence is to he preferred. 
 
 In the Summer-time I chiefly commend garments 
 of Harts-skinnes, and Calues-skins, for the Hart is a 
 creature of long life, and resisteth poyson and Serpents ; 
 therefore I my selfe vse garments of the like sort for 
 the winter season, also neuerthelesse lined with good 
 linnen. Next I doe iudge it not to bee much amisse 
 to vse garments of Silke or Bombace, or of purple : 
 also of Martyn or Wolfe-skinnes, or made of Fox 
 skinnes, I suppose to be good for the winter ; notwith- 
 standing in the time of Pestilence, appareil of Silke and 
 skinnes is condemned, because it doth easily admit and 
 receiue the contagious ayre, and doth retain it long. 
 After the body is well clothed, kembe your head wel 
 with an Iuory comb, from the forehead to the backe- 
 part, drawing the comb some forty times at the least ; 
 then wash all the instruments of the sences, as the eies, 
 the ears, the nostrils, the mouth, the tongue, the teeth, 
 and all the face with cold water ; and the eyes are not 
 only to be washed, but being open plainly, immerg’d : 
 and the gumme and fouines of the eie-lids that do there 
 stick, to remoue ; somtimes also to besprinkle the 
 water with Pose-water cr Fen el- water, also rubb the 
 neck well with # a linnen napking somewhat course, for 
 these things doe confirme the whole body ; it maketh 
 the mind more cheerefull, and conserueth the sight. 
 In this place it pleaseth me to adioyne some Dentifrices 
 or clensers of teeth; waters not only to make the teeth 
 white, but also to conserue them, with some medicines 
 also to conserue the sight 
 
 In Summer 
 [Page 37.] 
 wear deer’s and 
 calves’ skins, 
 
 in Winter, wolf 
 and fox skins. 
 
 Comb your head 
 40 times, 
 
 wash your face. 
 
 clean your 
 eyelids, 
 
 rub your neck 
 well. 
 
 [* Page 38.] 
 
140 
 
 On rising, 
 empty your 
 bladder and 
 belly, nose and 
 lungs. 
 
 Cleanse your 
 whole body. 
 
 Say your Prayers. 
 
 Walk gently, 
 
 go to stool. 
 
 [* Page 42.] 
 
 Work in the 
 forenoon. 
 
 #n Rising, g ret, aiè doing to |kir. 
 
 (from 
 
 Sir Io|n fitrington’s ‘ Sr|onle of Salome,' 
 
 2nd part. 
 
 ÿrmrbathm of pealtjj, or a gjut for % pfaltjjfall 
 Pair, 1624, p. 358.) 
 
 Also to prosecute our former purpose, when you 
 arise in the morning, to auoyd all superfluities, as well 
 by vrine as by the belly, which doe at the least euery 
 day. Auoid also from the nostrils and the lungs all 
 filthy matter, as wel by clensing, as by spittle, and 
 dense the face, head, and whole body ; & loue you to 
 be cleane and wel apparelled, for from our cradles let 
 ys abhor vneleannes, which neither nature or reason 
 can endure. Whew you haue done these things, re- 
 member to powre foorth your prayers vnto God with a 
 cleare voice, that the day may be happy and prosperous 
 vnto you, that God may direct your actions to the 
 glory of his name, the profit of your country, & the 
 conseruation of your bodies. Then walke ye gently, 
 and what excrements soeuer do slip down to the in- 
 feriour parts, being excited by # naturali heate, the 
 excretion thereof shall the better succeed. 
 
 As for your businesses, whether they be publike or 
 priuate, let them be done with a certaine honesty; then 
 afterwards let your hunting iourneyes bee performed ; 
 apply your selues to studie and serious businesse the 
 
SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP. 
 
 141 
 
 houres of the fore-noone, and so likewise in the after- 
 noone, till twoor three houres before supper : alwaies in 
 your hands vse eytlier Corail or yellow Amber, or a 
 Chalcedonium, or a sweet Pommander, or some like 
 precious stone to be worne in a ring vpon the little 
 finger of the left hand : haue in your rings eyther a 
 Smaragd, a Saphire, or a Draconites, which you shall 
 beare for an ornament : for in stones, as also in hearbes, 
 there is great efhcacie and vertue, but they are not 
 altogether perceived by vs : hold sometime in your 
 mouth eyther a Hyacinth, or a Cry stall, or a Granat, 
 or pure Gold, or Siluer, or else sometimes pme Sugar- 
 candy. For Aristotle doth affirme, and so doth Albertus 
 Magnus, that a Smaragd worne about the necke, is 
 good against the Falling-sicknes : for surely the vertue 
 of an hearbe is great, but much more the vertue of a 
 precious # stone, which is very likely that they are 
 endued with occult and hidden vertues. 
 
 Feede onely twice a day, when yee are at mans 
 age : neuerthelesse to those that are subiect to choller, 
 it is lawfull to feede often : beginne alwayes your 
 dinner and supper with the more liquid meates, some- 
 times with drinkes. In the time betweene dinner and 
 supper, abstain altogether from cups, vnlesse necessitie 
 or custome doe require the same : notwithstanding the 
 'same custome being so vitious, must be by little and 
 little changed. 
 
 I would not that yon should obserue a certaine 
 honre, either for dinners or suppers, as I haue sufficiently 
 told you before, lest that daily custome should be 
 altered into nature : and after this intermission of 
 this custome of nature, hurt may follow ; for custome 
 doth imitate nature, and that which is accustomable, 
 the very same tiling is now become naturali. 
 
 Take your meate in the hotte time of Summer in 
 cold places, but in the Winter let there bee a bright 
 
 Alwaj'B wear a 
 precious stone 
 
 in a ring ; 
 
 hold a crystal 
 in your mouth ; 
 
 for the virtue of 
 precious stones is 
 [* Page 43.] 
 great. 
 
 Eat only twice a 
 day. 
 
 Don’t drink 
 between dinner 
 and supper. 
 
 Don’t have one 
 fixed hour 
 for your meals. 
 
 In Winter eat in 
 
SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP. 
 
 142 
 
 hot well-aired 
 places. 
 
 [* Page 44. J 
 
 Fast for a day 
 now and then. 
 
 Eat more at 
 supper than 
 dinner. 
 
 After meals, wash 
 your face, and 
 clean your teeth. 
 
 chat and walk 
 soberly. 
 
 Don’t sit up 
 late. 
 
 [* Page 45.] 
 
 Before bed. 
 
 rub your body 
 gently. 
 
 fire, and take it in hotte places, your parlors or Chambers 
 being first purged and ayred with suffumigations, which 
 I would not liaue you to # enter before the suffumigation 
 bee plainely extinct, lest you draw the fume by reason 
 of the odour. 
 
 And seeing one and the same order of diet doth not 
 promiscuously agree with all men, take your meate in 
 order, as is before said, and sometimes also intermit the 
 vse of meats for a whole day together, because through 
 hunger, the faults of the stomacke which haue beene 
 taken eyther by much drinking or surfetting, or by any 
 other meanes, may be depelled and remoued. 
 
 By this meanes also your bodies shall be better 
 accustomed to endure and suffer hunger and fasting, 
 eyther in iourneyes or wars. Let your suppers bee 
 more larger then your dinners, vnlesse nightly diseases 
 or some distilations doe afflict you. 
 
 After meat taken, neither labour in body nor mind 
 must be vsed, and wash the face and mouth with cold 
 water, dense the teeth either with Iuory, or a Harts 
 home, or some picker of pure siluer or gold. 
 
 After your banquets, passe an houre or two in 
 pleasant talkes, or walke yee very gently and soberly, 
 neither vse much watchings long in the night, but the 
 space of two howres goe to your bed ; but if honest 
 # businesse doe require you to watch, then sleepe after- 
 wards so much the longer, that your sleepe may well 
 recompence your; former watchings. Before that you 
 go to your bed, gently smooth down your head, armes, 
 and shoulders, the back and all the body, with a gentle 
 and soft rubbing, vnlesse you meane to do it in the 
 morning to mooue distribution, whose time is best to be 
 done in the morning. 
 
 In the Winter, sitting by the fire, put off your gar 
 ments, and dry your feet by the fire, neuerthelesse 
 auoyd the heat and the smoke, because it is very hurt- 
 full both to the lungs, aqd the eyes. 
 
 Undress by a fire 
 in Winter, 
 
SIR JN. HARRINGTON ON DIET AND SLEEP. 
 
 143 
 
 In the Winter time, warme well your garments at 
 the fire, and warm the linings of the same, for it helpetli 
 concoction, and remoueth all humidity and moysture. 
 But my father did not allow of this custome, warning 
 men of strength, and those that are borne for the 
 Common-wealth, not to accustom themselves to such 
 kind of softnesse, which doe weaken our bodies. Also 
 when you put off your garments to go to bed, then put 
 away all your cogitations, & lay them aside, whether 
 they he publike or priuate, for when all your *members 
 be free from all cares, you shall then sleep the quieter, 
 concoction and the other naturali actions shall best be 
 performed. 
 
 But in the morning when you rise againe, resume 
 to your selues your former dayes thoughts and cares ; 
 for this precept my Bather had often in his mouth, 
 therfore I deliuer it vnto you as the more worthy of 
 your obseruation. 
 
 an>l warm your 
 garments well 
 
 Put off your cares 
 with your clothes, 
 
 [♦ Page 4G. ] 
 
 and take then 
 up again in the 
 morning. 
 
145 
 
 lUtipcs. 
 
 [From Harleian MS. 5401, ah. 1480-1500 a.d.J 
 
 fruturs. (page 194 or fol. 69 b.) 
 
 Recipe 1 pe cromys of whyte brede, & swete apyls, & ^okktV of 
 eggis, & bray pa m wele, & temper it with wyne, & make it to sethe ; 
 & when it is thyk, do per-to gode spy ces, gynger & gali/?gay & cany 11 
 & clows, & serve it forthe. (See also Liber Cure Cocorum , p. 39-40.) 
 
 FRUTURS OF FYGIS. (p. 197 or fol. 98.) 
 
 'Recipe & make bature of floure, ale, peper & saferon, with oper 
 spices ; pan cast pam 2 in to a frying pann with batwr, & ole, & bake 
 pam & serre. (See another recipe in Household Ordinances , p. 450, 
 under the head “ Turtelettys of Fruture.”) 
 
 iussELL. (p. 198 or fol. 98 b.) 
 
 Recipe brede gratyd, & eggï'e ; & swyng pa m to-gydere, & do 
 pe?4o sawge, & saferon, & salt ; pan take gode brothe, & cast it per-to, 
 & bole it enforesayd, & do per-to as to charlete &c. (See also Liber 
 Cure Cocorum , p. 11; Jussel of Flesh, Household Ordinances , p. 
 462 ; Jussel enforsed, p. 463 ; Jussel of Fysshe, p. 469.) 
 
 mawmeny. (p. 201 or fol. 100.) 
 
 Recipe brawne of Capons or of hewnys, & dry pam wele, & 
 towse pa m smalle ; pan take thyk mylk of almonds, & put pe saide 
 brawn per-to, & styr it wele ouer pe fyre, & seson it with suger, & 
 powder of Canelle, with mase, quibibs, & anneys in cowfete, & 
 serre it forthe. (See also the recipe “For to make momene” in 
 Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 26 ; for “ Mawmene for xl. Mees ” in 
 Household Ordinances , p. 455 ; and “Mawmene to Potage,” p. 430.) 
 
 fretoure. ( Harl . MS. 276.) 
 
 Vyaunde leche. Fretoure. Take whete Floure, Ale, jest, Safroun, & 
 
 L,m1, Salt, & bete aile to-gederys as pikke as pou schuldyst 
 make ope?* bature in fleyssche tyme, & pan take fayre Applys, & kut 
 hem in maner of Fretourys, & wete hem in pe bature vp on downe, 
 & frye hem in fayre Oyle, & caste hem in a dyssche, & caste Sugre 
 per-on, & serue forth. [The recipe for “ Tansye ” is No. l.vi.] 
 
 1 The p is always y in Harl. 5401. 2 that is, the figs. 
 
 L 
 
146 
 
 Strips. 
 
 [ From Harl. MS. 279, ab. 1430-40 a.d. A pretty MS. that 
 ought to be printed.} 
 
 Potage dyuers Harys in cyueye. Take Harys, & Fie hem, & make 
 
 - Ixiij - 
 
 (foi. 15 a.) I 16111 clene, an hacke hem in gohettys, & sethe hem in 
 
 Watere & Salt a lytylle ; pan take Pepyr, an Safroun, an Brede, 
 y-grounde y-fere, & temper it wyth Ale. pan take Oynonys & 
 Percely y-mynced smal to-gederys, & sethe hem he hem self, & after- 
 ward take & do per-to a porcyon of vynegre, & dresse in. (See also- 
 the recipe for “ Haras in Cyue” in Liber Cure Cocorum , p. 21, & 
 that for “ Conyngus in cyue” p. 20. Chive is a kind of small onion.) 
 
 .lxxiii. Conyngys in cyveye. Take Conyngys, an fle hem & sepe 
 (foi. 16 a.) hem, & make lyke pou woldyst make a sewe, saue allé 
 to-choppe hem, & caste Safroun & Iyer per-to, & Wyne. (See also 
 “ Conyngus in cyue ” in L. C. C, p. 20 ; and “ Conynges in Cyue ” 
 in Household Ordinances , p. 434.) 
 
 xv. Doucettes. Take Creme a gode cupfulle, & put it on a stray- 
 (foi. 89 b.) nourej j) anne take 3 olkys of Eyroun, & put ]?er-to, & a lytel 
 my Ike ; pen strayne it prow a straynoure in-to a bolle ; pen take Sugre 
 Cifoi. 40.] y-now, & put per-to, or ellys hony for defaute 1 of Sugre ; pan 
 coloure it with Safroun ; pan take pin cofyns, & put it in pe ovynne 
 lere, & lat hem hen hardyd ; pan take a dyssshe y-fastenyd on pe pelys 
 ende, & pore pin comade in-to pe dyssche, & fro pe dyssche in-to pe 
 cofyns ; & whan pey don a-ryse Wei, teke hem out, & serue hem 
 forth. 
 
 xxxvij. Doucettes. Take Porke & hakke it smal, & Eyroun y-mellyd 
 (foi. 48 b.) to-gederys, & a lytel Milke, & melle hem to-gederys with 
 Hony & Pepir, & hake hem in a cofyn, & serue forth. 
 
 xxxviij. Doucettes a-forcyd. Take Almaunde Milke & 3 olkys of 
 Eyroun y-mellid to-gederys, Safroun, Salt, & Hony : dry pin cofyn, 
 & ley pin Maribonys per-on, & serue îorth. 
 
Ultc 'Bolir of îicitupgt;. 
 
[that is to say, 
 
 The boke of Seruyce & Keruynge and Sewynge 
 & all Maner of OfFyce in his kynde 
 vnto a Prynce or ony other Estate, 
 
 & all the Feestes in the yere.] 
 
 Enprynted by Wynkyn de Worde at London in 
 Flete Strete at the sygne of the Sonne. The 
 vere of our Lorde God. M.CCCC.xiij. 
 
 [and now reprinted. 
 
 .867.] 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 ( From the Headings in the Text , fyc.) 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Termes of a Keruer . . . . . . . . . . . 151 
 
 Butler and Panter (Yoman of the Seller and Ewery) . . . . 152 
 
 The Names of Wynes . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 
 
 For to make Ypocras . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 
 
 To laye the Clothe . . . . . . 154 
 
 To wrappe your Soueraynes Brede stately . . . . . . 155 
 
 Of the Surnape . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155 
 
 Sewynge of Flesshe, & Seruyce (Succession of Dishes) . . . . 156 
 
 The Keruynge of Flesshe, & Seruyce (How to carve) . . . . 157 
 
 Sauces for all maner of Fowles .. .. .. .. .. 159 
 
 Feestes and Seruyce from Eester vnto Whytsondaye . . . . 160 
 
 Keruyng of all maner of Fowles .. .. .. .. .. 161 
 
 Of the First & Second Courses, & the Sauces for them . . 163 
 
 Feestes and Seruyce from the feest of Saynt Iohn the Baptist 
 
 vnto Myghelmasse . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 
 
 Feestes and Seruyce from the feest of Saynt Myghell vnto the 
 
 feest of Chrystynmasse .. .. .. .. .. 164 
 
 Of the skin & wholesomeness of certain Birds . . . . . . 165 
 
 Sewynge of Fysshe . . . . . . . . . . . . 166 
 
 Keruynge of Fysshe . . . . . . . . . . . . 166 
 
 Sauces for all maner of Fysshe . . . . . . . . . . 168 
 
 The Chaumberlayne . . . . . . . . . ... 168 
 
 Of the Marshall and the Vssher. . .. .. .. .. 170 
 
 Notes .. .. .. . . .. .. .. ..173 
 
151 
 
 m 'i’ohc of Jhnipge. 
 
 T Here begynneth the boke of keruynge and [Fo i. A i &.i 
 sewynge / and all thefeestes mthe yere, for theseruyce ingandA U aW j- 
 of a prynce or ony other estate, as ye shall fynde eche ^r’aü'th^Â'aJu 
 offyce, the seruyce accordynge, in this boke folowynge. mthe y- ar - 
 
 1" Termes of a Keruer. Terms of a Carver- 
 
 T) Reke that dere 
 JD lesche y brawne 
 
 tyere that egge 
 
 
 chyne that samon 
 
 Slice brawn. 
 
 rere that goose 
 
 strynge that lampraye 
 
 
 lyft that swanne 
 
 splatte that pyke 
 
 splat a pike, 
 
 sauce that capon 
 
 sauce that playce 
 
 
 spoyle that henne 
 
 sauce that tenche 
 
 spoil a hen. 
 
 frusshe that chekyn 
 
 splaye that breme 
 
 
 ynbrace that malarde 
 
 syde that haddocke 
 
 unbrace a mallard, 
 
 vnlace that cony 
 
 tuske that barbell 
 
 
 dysmembre that heron 
 
 culpon that troute 
 
 
 dysplaye that crane 
 
 fynne that cheuen 
 
 fin a chub, 
 
 dysfygure that pecocke 
 
 transsene that ele 
 
 
 vnioynt that bytture 
 
 traunche that sturgyon 
 
 
 vntache that curlewe 
 
 vndertraunche y purpos 
 
 un tache a curlew. 
 
 alaye that fesande 
 
 tayme that crabbe 
 
 
 wynge that partryche 
 wynge that quayle 
 
 barbe that lopster 
 
 barb a lobster. 
 
 mynce that plouer 
 
 Here hendeth the 
 
 
 thye that pegyon 
 
 goodly termes. 
 
 
 border that pasty 
 
 
 border a pasty. 
 
 thye thatwodcocke 
 
 Here begynneth 
 
 
 thye all maner of small byrdes Butler and 
 
 thigh small birds. 
 
 tymbre that fyre 
 
 Panter. 
 
 
152 
 
 THE BUTLER AND PANTER’s DUTIES. 
 
 The Butler has 3 
 knives : 
 
 [i Fol. A ii.] 
 
 1. a squarer, 
 
 2. a chipper, 
 
 3. a smoother. 
 
 Trencher-bread 
 must be 4 days 
 old; 
 
 the Salt-Planer of 
 ivory; 
 
 table cloths kept 
 in a chest, or 
 bung on a perch. 
 
 To broach a Pipe, 
 have 2 augers. 
 
 funnels, and 
 tubes, and pierce 
 the Pipe 4 inches 
 from the bottom. 
 
 Always have 
 ready fruits 
 [2 Orig. seasous] 
 
 and hard cheese. 
 
 Beware of cow 
 cream. 
 
 Hard cheese is 
 aperient, and 
 
 keeps off poison. 
 Milk and Junket 
 close the Maw. 
 
 /TlHou shalte be Butler and Panter all the fyrst yere / 
 and ye muste liaue thre pantry knyues / one 
 knyfe to square trercchoure loues / an other to be a 
 1 chyppere / the thyrde shall be sharpe to make smothe 
 trewchoures / than chyppe your soueraynes brede hote, 
 and all other brede let it be a daye olde / housholde 
 brede thre dayes olde / trencliour brede foure dayes 
 olde / than loke your salte be whyte and drye / the 
 planer made of Iuory, two inches brode & thre inches 
 longe / & loke that youre salte seller lydde touche not 
 the salte / tha?i loke your table clothes, towelles, and 
 napkyns, be fayre folden in a clieste or hawged vpon a 
 perche / than loke your table knyues be fayre pullysshed, 
 & your spones clene ] than loke ye haue two tarry ours, 
 a more & a lesse, & wyne cannelles of boxe made 
 accordynge / a sharpe gymlot & faucettes. And whan 
 ye sette a pype on broche, do thus / set it foure fynger 
 brede aboue y nether chyme vpwardes aslaunte / and 
 than shall y lyes neuer a-ryse. Also loke ye haue in 
 all seasons 2 butter, chese, apples, peres, nottes, plommes, 
 grapes, dates, fygges & raysyns, compost, grene gynger 
 and chardequynce. Serue fastynge butter, plommes, 
 damesons, cheryes, and grapes, after mete, peres, nottes, 
 strawberyes, hurtelberyes, & hard chese. Also bran- 
 drels or pepyns with carawey in confetes. After 
 souper, rost apples & peres, with blaunche poudre, & 
 harde chese / be ware of cowe creme, & of good straw- 
 beryes, hurtelberyes, Iouncat, for these wyll make your 
 souerayne seke but he ete harde chese / harde chese 
 hath these operacyorcs / it wyll kepe y stomacke 
 open / butter is holsome fyrst & last, for it wyll do awaye 
 ail poyso?zs / mylke, creme, & Iouncat, they wyll close 
 the mawe, & so dooth a posset / therfore ete harde 
 chese, & drynke romney modora / beware of grene 
 sallettes & rawe fruytes, for they wyll make your 
 sourayne seke / therfore set no mo - 3 che by suche metes 
 
 p Fol. A ii. 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 153 
 
 as wyll set your tethe on edge ; therfore ete an almonde 
 & harde chese / but ete non moche chese without 
 romney modon. Also yf dyuers drywkes, yf theyr 
 fumosytees haue dyspleased your souerayne, let hym ete 
 a rawe apple, and y fumosytees wyll cease : mesure is 
 a mery mene & it be well vsed / abstynewce is to be 
 praysed wha?& god therwith is pleased. Also take good 
 hede of your wynes euery nyght with a candell, bothe 
 rede wyne and swete wyne, & loke they reboyle nor 
 leke not / & wasshe y pype hedes euery nyght with, 
 colde water / & loke ye haue a chynchynge yron, addes, 
 and lynen clothes, yf nede be / & yf tlie[y] reboyle, ye 
 shall knowe by the hyssynge / therfore kepe an empty 
 pype with y lyes of coloured rose, & drawe the 
 reboyled wyne to y lyes, & it shal helpe it. Also yf 
 your swete wyne pale, drawe it in to a romney vessell 
 for lessynge. 
 
 % Here foloweth the names of wynes. 
 
 ^ Reed wyne / whyte wyne / dared wyne / osey / 
 capryke / carapolet / renysshe wyne / maluesey / bas- 
 tarde / tyer, romney / muscadell / clarrey / raspys / 
 vernage / vernage wyne cut / pymente and ypocras. 
 
 For to make ypocras. 
 
 % Take gynger / peper / graynes / canell / synamon / 
 suger and tornsole / than loke ye haue fyue or syxe 
 bagges for your ypocras to renne in, & a perche that 
 your renners may ren on / than muste ye haue .vi. 
 peautre basyns to stande vnder your bagges / than loke 
 your spy ce be redy / & your gynger well pared or it be 
 beten 1 to poudre / than loke your stalkes of synamon be 
 well coloured; & swete canell is not so gentyll in 
 operacyon ; synamon is hote and drye / graynes of para- 
 dico 2 berc hote and moyste / gynger / graynes / longe 
 peper / and suger, ben hote and moyst / synamon / 
 
 For food that sets 
 your teeth on 
 edge, eat an 
 almond and hard 
 cheese. 
 
 A raw apple will 
 cure indigestion. 
 
 See every night 
 that your wines 
 don’t boil over or 
 leak. 
 
 You’ll know their 
 fermenting by 
 their hissing. 
 
 Names of Wines 
 
 Campolét, 
 Rhenish, <&c 
 
 To make Ypocras . 
 
 Take spices; put 6 
 bags on a perch, 
 
 6 pewter basins 
 under. 
 
 ginger and 
 cinnamon. 
 t 1 Fol. a iii.] 
 
 (Of the qualities of 
 spices.) 
 
 [2 sic : o for e] 
 
154 
 
 FOR TO MAKE YPOCRAS, AND LAYE THE CLOTH. 
 
 Pound each spice 
 separately, put ’em 
 in bladders, and 
 
 hang ’em in your 
 bags, 
 
 add a gallon of 
 red wine to ’em, 
 
 stir it well, run 
 it through two 
 bags, 
 
 taste it, 
 
 pass it through 6 
 runners, and put 
 it in a close vessel. 
 
 Keep the dregs for 
 cooking. 
 
 Have your Com- 
 post clean, and 
 your ale 5 days 
 old. 
 
 but not dead. 
 
 To lay the Cloth. 
 
 Put on a couch, 
 then a second 
 cloth, 
 
 the fold on the 
 outer edge ; a 
 third, the fold on 
 the inner edge. 
 i 1 Fol. A iii. 6.] 
 
 Cover your cup- 
 board. 
 
 put a towel round 
 your neck, one 
 side lying on your 
 left arm ; 
 
 on that, 7 loaves of 
 eating bread and 
 4 trencher loaves. 
 In your left hand 
 a saltcellar, 
 
 canell, & rede wyne, ben hote and drye / tornsole ia 
 holsome / for reed wyne colourynge. Now knowe ye the 
 proporcyons of your ypocras / than bete your poudres 
 eche by themselfe, & put them in bladders, & hange 
 your bagges sure, that no bage touche other / but let 
 eche basyn touche other ; let the fyrste basyn be of a 
 galon, and eche of the other of a potell / than put in 
 your basyn a galorc of reed wyne, put thereto your 
 poudres, and styre them well / than put them in to the 
 fyrste bagge, and let it renne / than put them in to the 
 seconde bagge / than take a pece in your hande, and 
 assaye yf it be stronge of gynger / and alaye it with 
 synamon / and it be stro[n]ge of synamon / alaye it 
 with suger / and loke ye lette it renne thrughe syxe 
 renners / & your ypocras shall be the fyner / than 
 put your ypocras in to a close vessell, and kepe 
 the receyte / for it wyll serue for sewes / than serue 
 your souerayne with wafers and ypocras. Also loke 
 your composte be fayre and clene / and your ale fyue 
 day es olde or men drynke it / tha?i kepe your hous of 
 offyce clene, & be curtoys of ans were to eche persone, 
 and loke ye gyue no persone noo dowled drynke / for it 
 wyll breke y scabbe. And whan ye laye the clothe, 
 wype y borde clene with a cloute / than laye a cloth, 
 a couche, it is called, take your felawe that one ende, & 
 holde you that other ende, than drawe the clothe 
 straught, the bought on y vtter edge / take the vtter 
 parte, & hange it euen / than take the thyrde clothe, 
 and lay y bought on the inner 1 edge / and laye estât 
 with the vpper parte halfe a fote brode / than couer thy 
 cupborde and thyn ewery with the towell of dyaper / 
 than take thy towell about thy necke, and laye that one 
 syde of y towell vpon thy lefte arme / and there-on 
 laye your soueraynes napkyn / and laye on thyn arme 
 seuen loues of brede, with thre or foure trenchour loues, 
 with the ende of y towell in the lefte hande, as the 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 155 
 
 maner is / than take thy salte seller in thy lefte hande, 
 and take the ende of y towell in your ryght hande to 
 here in spones and knyues / than set your salt on the 
 ryght syde ■where your souerayne shall sytte, and on y 
 lefte syde the salte set your trenchours / than laye your 
 knyues, & set your brede, one lofe by an other / your 
 spones, and your napkyns fayre folden besyde your 
 brede / than couer your brede and trenchoures, spones 
 and knyues / & at euery ende of y table set a salte 
 seller with two treachour 1 loues / and yf ye wyll wrappe 
 your soueraynes brede stately, ye muste square and 
 proporcyon your brede, and se that no lofe be more 
 than an other / and than shall ye make your wrapper 
 man[er]ly / than take a towell of reynes of two yerdes 
 and an halfe, and take the towell by y end es double, 
 and laye it on the table / than take the ende of y 
 bought a handful! in your hande, and wrappe it harde, 
 and laye the ende so wrapped bytwene two towelles ; 
 vpon that ende so wrapped, lay your brede, botom to 
 botom, syxe or seuen loues / than set your brede 
 manerly in fourme / and whan your soueraynes table is 
 thus arayed, couer all other bordes with salte, tren- 
 choures, & cuppes. Also so 2 thyn ewery be arayed with 
 basyns & ewers, & water hote & colde / and se’ ye haue 
 napkyns, cuppes, & spones / & se your pottes for 
 wyne 3 and ale be made clene, and to y surnape make 
 ye curtesy with a clothe vnder a fayre double napry / 
 tha?ï take J?e towelles ende nexte you / & the vtter ende 
 of the clothe on the vtter syde of the table, & liolde 
 these thre endes atones, & folde them atones, that a 
 plyte passe not a fote brode / than laye it euen there it 
 sholde lye. And after mete wasslie with that* that is 
 at y ryghte ende of the table / ye muste guyde it 
 out, and the marshall must conuey it / and loke 
 on eche clothe the ryght syde be outwarde, & drawe 
 it streyght / than must ye reyse the vpper parte 
 
 in your right the 
 towel. 
 
 Set the saltcellar 
 on your lord's 
 right, and 
 trenchers on the 
 left of it. 
 
 Lay knives, bread, 
 spoons, napkins, 
 
 and cover ’em up. 
 
 [l sic : a for nl 
 To wrap your 
 Lord’s bread 
 stalely. 
 
 Square the loaves ; 
 
 take a Reynes 
 towel 2$ yards 
 long by the ends: 
 put it on the 
 table, pinch up a 
 handful of one 
 end, 
 
 and lay it between 
 2 towels, and on it 
 lay your 6 or 7 
 loaves bottom to 
 bottom. 
 
 Put salt, cups, &c., 
 on the other 
 tables. 
 
 [2 for se, see.\ 
 See that your 
 Ewery is properly 
 supplied, 
 and your ale-pots 
 kept clean. 
 
 [» Fol. a 4.] 
 
 To arrange the 
 Surnape. 
 
 Put a cloth under 
 a double towel, 
 hold 3 ends 
 together, 
 
 fold them in a 
 foot-broad pleat, 
 and lay it smooth. 
 
 After washing. 
 
 the Marshal must 
 carry the surnape 
 out. 
 
156 
 
 HOW TO WAIT AT TABLE. SEWYNGE OF FLESSHE. 
 
 Leave out half a 
 yard to make 
 estate. 
 
 "When your lord 
 has washed, 
 remove the 
 Sumape. 
 
 When he is seated, 
 [l for is] 
 
 salute him, un- 
 cover your bread. 
 
 kneel on your 
 knee till 8 loaves 
 are served out (?) 
 
 Provideas many 
 cups as dishes. 
 
 eivynge of 
 
 [Fol. A 4 ft.] 
 The Sewer or 
 arranger of dishes 
 
 must ascertain 
 what dishes and 
 fruits are pre- 
 pared daily for 
 dinner ; and he 
 must have people 
 ready to carry up 
 the dishes. 
 
 .[* for he] 
 
 The Succession 
 
 of Dishes. 
 
 1. Brawn, &c. 
 
 2. Pheasant, &c. 
 
 of y towell, & laye it wM-out ony gronynge / and at 
 euery ende of y towell ye must conuey halfe a yerde 
 that y sewer may make estate reuerently, and let it 
 be. And whan your souerayne hath wasshen, drawe y 
 surnape euen / than here the surnape to the my d des of 
 the horde & take it vp before your souerayne, & here it 
 in to y ewery agayne. And whan your souerayne it 1 
 set, loke your towell be aboute your necke / than make 
 your souerayne curtesy / than vneouer your brede & set 
 it by the salte & laye your napkyn, knyfe, & spone, afore 
 hym / than knele on your knee tyll the purpayne passe 
 eyght loues / & loke ye set at y endes of y table foure 
 loues at a messe / and se that euery persone haue 
 napkyn and spone / & wayte well to y sewer how many 
 dysshes be couered; y so many cuppes couer ye / than 
 serue ye forth the table manerly y euery man may 
 speke your curtesy. 
 
 f Here endeth of the Butler and Panter, yoman of 
 the seller and ewery. And here foloweth sewynge of 
 flesshe. 
 
 T He sewer muste sewe, & from the borde conuey all 
 maner of potages, metes, & sauces / & euery daye 
 comon with the coke, and vndersta?zde & wyte how 
 many dysshes shall be, and speke with the panter and 
 offyeers of y spycery for fruytes that shall be et en 
 fastynge. Than goo to the borde of sewynge, and se ye 
 haue offyeers redy to conuey, & seruauntes for to here, 
 your dysshes. Also yf marshall, squyers, and ser- 
 uauntes of armes, bo 2 there, thaw serue forth your souer- 
 ayne withouten blame. 
 
 Seruyce. 
 
 % Fyrste sette ye forthe mustarde and brawne, 
 potage, befe, motton stewed. Fesande / swanne / 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 157 
 
 capon / pygge, venyson bake / custarde / and leche 
 lombarde. Fray ter vaunt©, with a subtylte, two pot- 
 ages, blaunche mawger, and gelly. For standarde, 
 venyson roste, kydde, fawne & cony / bustarde, stork e, 
 crane, pecocke with his tayle, herowsewe, bytture, wood- 
 cocke, partly che, plouer, rabettes, grete byrdes, larkes / 
 doucettes, paynpuffe, whyte leche, ambre / gelly, creme 
 of almondes, curie we, brewe, snytes, quay le, sparo wes, 
 martynet, perche in gelly / petyperuys 1 , quywces bake / 
 leche dewgarde, fruyter fayge, blandrelles or pepyns 
 with carawaye in corcfettes, wafers and ypocras, they be 
 a-greable. Now this feest is done, voyde ye the table. 
 
 3. Meat Fritters, 
 &c 
 
 4. For a standard, 
 
 a peacock with his 
 tail. 
 
 5. Doucettes, 
 Paynpuff, 
 
 Brew, Snipe, 
 
 Petyperuys and 
 Li ?u for nj 
 Fayge, 
 
 Caraways, &c. 
 Clear the table 
 
 Here endeth the sewynge of flesshe. And begyn- 
 neth the keruynge of flesshe. 
 
 T He keruer must knowe the keruynge and the fayre 
 ha?zdlynge of a knyfe, and how ye shall seche al 
 maner of fowle / your knyfe muste be fayre and 2 your 
 ha?ides muste be clene ; & passe not two fyngers & a 
 thombe vpon your knyfe. In y myddes of your lia?ide 
 set the halfe sure, vnlassynge y mynsyrcge wich 3 two 
 fyngers & a thombe; keruynge of brede, layenge, & 
 voydynge of crommes, with two fyngers and a thombe / 
 loke ye haue y cure / set neuer on fysshe / flesshe / 
 beest / ne fowle, more than two fyngers and a thombe / 
 than take your lofe in your lefte hande, & holde your 
 knyfe surely ; enbrewe not the table clothe / but wype 
 vpon your napkyn / than take your trenchouer lofe in 
 your lefte hande, and with the edge of your table knyfe 
 take vp your trenchours as nye the poynt as ye may / 
 than laye foure trenchours to your soferayne, one by an 
 other / and laye theron other foure trenchours or elles 
 twayne / than take a lofe in your lyfte hande, & pare 
 y lofe rounde aboute / tha?z cut the ouer cruste to 
 your souerayne, and cut the nether cruste, & voyde 
 
 Keruynye of 
 Flesshe. 
 
 [2 Fob A 5.] 
 Your hands must 
 be clean : 
 only two fingers 
 and a thumb 
 should be put on 
 your knife, 
 
 [3 for with 1 
 
 or on fish, flesh, 
 or fowl. 
 
 Wipe your knife 
 on your napkin. 
 
 Lay 4 trenchers 
 for your lord, 
 with 2 or 4 on 
 them 
 
 and the upper 
 crust of a fine 
 loaf. 
 
158 
 
 KERUYNGE OF FLESSHE. 
 
 [i sic : c for e] 
 Give heed to what 
 is indigestible, 
 
 as resty, fat things, 
 
 feathers, heads, 
 
 [2 sic : u/orn] 
 legs, &c. 
 
 the parynge, & touche the lofe no more after it is so 
 serued / than dense the table that the sewer may serue 
 youre souerayne. Also ye muste knowe the fumosytces 1 
 of fysshe, flesshe, and foules, & all maner of sauces 
 accordynge to theyr appetytes / these hen the fumosytes / 
 salte, soure, resty, fatte, fryed, senewes, skynnes, hony, 
 croupes, yonge feders, heddes, pygous 2 hones, all maner 
 of legges of hestees & fowles the vtter syde ; for these 
 ben fumosytees ; laye them neuer to your souerayne. 
 
 Keruynge of 
 Flesshe. 
 
 Seruyce. 
 
 How to carve 
 Brawn, 
 
 Venison, 
 
 [3 Fol. A 5 />.] 
 (cut it in 12 bits 
 and slice it into 
 the furmity,) 
 
 Pheasant, 
 
 Stockdoves, 
 
 (mince the wings 
 into the syrup,) 
 
 Goose, Teal, &c., 
 (take off the legs 
 and wings,) 
 
 Capon, 
 
 (mince the wing 
 with wine or ale,) 
 
 Plover, Lapwing, 
 
 Take your knyfe in your ha??de, and cut brawne 
 in y dysshe as it lyeth, & laye it on your soueraynes 
 trenchour, & se there be mustarde. Yenyson with 
 fourmewty is good for your souerayne : touche not the 
 venyson with your harcde, but with your knyfe cut it 
 .xii. draugh 3 tes with the edge of your knyfe, and cut it 
 out in to y fourmenty / doo in the same wyse with 
 pesen & bacon, befe chyne and motto?? / pare the befe, 
 cut the motto?z / & laye to your souerayne / beware of 
 fumosytees / salte, senewe, fatte, resty & rawe. In 
 syrupe, fesande, partryche, stockdoue, & chekyns / in the 
 lefte hawde take them by the pynyo??, & with the fore- 
 parte of your knyfe lyfte vp your wy??ges / than mynce 
 it in to the syrupe / beware of sky?me rawe & senowe. 
 Goos, tele, malarde, & swaraie, reyse 4 the legges, than the 
 wynges / laye the body in y myddes or in a nother 
 plater / the wynges in the myddes & the legges ; after 
 laye the brawne bytwene the legges / & the wynges in 
 the plater. Capo n or henne of grece, lyfte the legges, 
 tha?? the wynges, & caste on wyne or ale, than mynce 
 the wynge & giue your souerayne. Fesande, partryche, 
 plouer or lapwynge, reyse y wynges, & after the legges. 
 
 4 The top of the s is broken off, making the letter look like an 
 l rubbed at the top. 
 
TITE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 159 
 
 woodcocke, bytture, egryt, snyte, curlewe & heronscwe, 
 vnlace them, breke of the pynyons, necke & becke / 
 thaw reyse the legges, & let the fete be on sty 11, than 
 the wynges. A crane, reyse the wynges fyrst, & beware 
 of the trumpe in his brest. Pecocke, storke, bustarde 
 & shouyllarde, vnlace them as a crane, and let y fete 
 be on styll. Quayle, sparow, larke, martynet, pegyon, 
 swalowe, & thrusshe, y legges fyrst, thaw y wynges. 
 Fawne, kyde, and lambe, laye the kydney to your 
 souerayne, thaw lyfe vp the sholder & gyue your souer- 
 ayne a rybbe. Yenyson roste, cut it in the dysshe, & 
 laye it to your souerayne. A cony, lay hyra on the 
 backe, cut away the ventes bytwene the hywder legges, 
 breke the canell bone, than reyse the sydes, than lay 
 the cony on y wombe, on eclie syde the chyne y two 
 sydes departed from the chywe, thaw laye the bulke, 
 chyne, & sydes, in y dysshe. * Also ye must mywce 
 foure lesses to one morcell of mete, that your soverayne 
 may take it in the sauce. All bake metes that ben 
 hote, open them a-boue the coffyn ; & all that ben colde, 
 ope7i theym in the mydwaye. Custarde, cheke them 
 inche square that your souerayne may ete therof. Dou- 
 cettes, pare awaye the sydes & the bottom : beware of 
 fumosytes. Fruyter vaunte, fruyter say, be good; better 
 is fruyter pouche ; apple fruyters ben good hote / and all 
 colde fruters, touche not. Tawsey is good / hote wortes, 
 or gruell of befe or of mottow is good. Geliy, mortrus, 
 creme almondes, blauwche manger, Iussell, and charlet, 
 cabage, and nombles of a dere, ben good / & all other 
 potage beware of. 
 
 Here endeth y keruynge of flesshe. And 
 begywneth sauces for all maner of fowles. 
 
 M Ustarde is good with brawne, befe, chyne, bacon, 
 & inotton. Yergius is good to boy led chekyns 
 and capon / swanne with cawdrons / rybbes of 
 
 Bittern, Egret. 
 
 How to carve a 
 Crane, (mind the 
 trump in his 
 breast,) 
 
 Shoveler, 
 
 Quail, Martins, 
 
 Swallow, 
 
 Fawn, Kid, 
 
 Roast Venison, 
 Cony, 
 
 (lay him on his 
 belly with his two 
 cut-off sides, on 
 each side of him.) 
 
 [* Fol. A ü.] 
 
 Cut 4 strips to 
 each bit of meat, 
 for your lord to 
 pick it up by. 
 
 Open hot Meat- 
 Pies at the top ; 
 cold in the middle. 
 Cut Custards in 
 inch blocks. 
 Doucettes, pare 
 off sides and 
 bottom. 
 
 Fritters hot are 
 good, 
 
 cold bad. 
 
 Tansey is good. 
 Jelly, Blanche 
 Manger, Charlet, 
 &c., are good, and 
 
 no other potages. 
 
 Sauces for all 
 maner of Fo wles. 
 
 Mustard for beef ; 
 Verjuice for 
 boiled chickens ; 
 Cawdrons for 
 swans ; 
 
160 
 
 SAUCES FOR FOWLES. FEESTES AND SERUYCE. 
 
 Garlick, &c., for 
 beef. 
 
 Ginger for lamb ; 
 Gamelyne for 
 heronsewe, &c. ; 
 Salt, Sugar and 
 Water of Tame for 
 brew, &c. 
 
 White salt for 
 lapwings, &c. 
 Cinnamon and 
 salt for thrushes 
 &c. 
 
 [Fol. A 6 b.] 
 The Dinner 
 Courses from 
 Easter to 
 Whitsunday. 
 From Easter to 
 Pentecost, 
 set bread, 
 trenchers and 
 spoons : 
 
 6 or 8 trenchers 
 for a great lord, 
 
 3 for one of low 
 degree. Then cut 
 bread for eating. 
 
 For Easter-day 
 Feast: 
 
 First Course : 
 
 A Calf, boiled and 
 blessed ; 
 
 boiled Eggs and 
 green sauce ; 
 
 Potage, with beef, 
 
 befe with garlycke, mustards, peper, vergyus ; gynger 
 sauce to la???be, pygge, & fawne / mustarde & suger to 
 fesande, partryche, and conye / sauce gamelyne to 
 heronsewe, egryt, plouer, & crane / to brewe, curlewe, 
 salte, suger, & water of tame / to bustarde, shouyllarde, 
 & bytture, sauce gamelyne : woodcocke, lapwynge, 
 larke, quayle, mertynet, venyson, and snyte, with whyte 
 salte / sparowes & throstelles with salte & synamora / 
 thus with all metes, sauce shall haue the operacyons. 
 
 Here endeth the sauces for all maner of fowles 
 and metes. 
 
 % Here begynneth the feestes and seruyce from 
 Eester vnto whytsondaye. 
 
 O H Eester daye & so forthe to Pe?ztycost, after y 
 seruywge of the table there shall be set brede, 
 tre??chours, and spones, after the estymacyow of them 
 that shall syt there ; and thus ye shall serue your 
 souerayne; laye [six or eight *] tre??chours / &yf he be 
 of a lower degre [or] estate, laye fyue trenchours / & yf 
 he be of lower degre, foure trenchours / & of an other 
 degre, thre trenchours / than cut brede for your souer- 
 ayne after ye knowe his condycyons, wheder it be 
 cutte in y myddes or pared, or elles for to be cut in 
 small peces. Also ye must vnderstarcde how y mete 
 shall be serued before youre souerayne, & namely on 
 Eester daye after the gouernaunce & seruyce of y 
 countree where ye were borne. Eyrste on that daye he 
 shall serue a calfe soden and blessyd / and than sodew 
 egges with grene sauce, and set them before the most 
 pryncypall estate / and that lorde by cause of his hyghe 
 estate shall departe them all aboute hym / than serue 
 potage, as wortes, Iowtes, or browes, with befe, motto??, 
 
 1 See above, in the Keruynge of Flesshe, p. 157, lines 5 and 4 
 from the bottom 
 
THE BOKE OP KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 161 
 
 or vele / & capons that ben coloured with saffron, and 
 bake metes. And the seconde course, Iussell with 
 mamony, and rosted, endoured / & pegyons with bake 
 metes, as tartes, chewettes, & flawnes, & other, after the 
 dysposycyon of the cokes. And at soupertyme dyuers 
 sauces of motto?î or vele in broche 1 , after the ordynaunce 
 of the stewarde / and than chekyns with bacon, vele, 
 roste pegyons or lambe, & kydde roste with y heed 
 & the portenaunce on lambe & pygges fete, with 
 vinegre & percely theron, & a tawsye fryed, & other 
 bake metes / ye shall vnderstarcde this maner of seruyce 
 2 dureth to Pentecoste, saue fysshe dayes. Also take 
 liede how ye shall araye these thynges before your 
 souerayne / fyrst ye shall se there be grene sauces of 
 sorell or of vynes, that is holde a sauce for the fyrst 
 course / and ye shall begyn to reyse the capon. 
 
 % Here endeth the feest of Eester tyll Pentecoste. 
 And here begynneth keruyng of all maner of fowles. 
 
 % Sauce that capon. 
 
 ^ Take vp a capon, & lyfte vp the ryght legge and 
 the ryght wynge, & so araye forth & laye hym in the 
 plater as he sholde flee, & serve your souerayne / & 
 knowe well that capons or chekyns ben arayed after 
 one sauce ; the chekyn shall be sauced with grene 
 sauce or vergyus. 
 
 Lyfte that swanne. 
 
 % Take and dyghte hym as a goose, but let hym 
 haue a largyour brawne, & loke ye liaue chawdron. 
 
 T[ Alaye that fesande. 
 
 Take a fesande, and reyse his legges & his wynges 
 as it were an henne, & no sauce but onely salte. 
 
 wynge that partryche. 
 
 TT Take a partryche, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as a henne / & ye mynce hym, sauce hym with 
 
 saffron-stained 
 
 Capons. 
 
 Second Course : 
 Mameny, Pigeons. 
 
 Chewets, 
 
 Flawnes. 
 
 Supper : 
 
 [i ? brothe] 
 Chickens, Veal, 
 roast Kid, 
 Pigs’-Feet, 
 a Tansey fried. 
 
 [2 Fol. B i.] 
 
 Green Sauces of 
 sorrel or vines, 
 for the first course 
 
 Keruyng of all 
 maner of Forjlcs. 
 
 How to carve a 
 Capon. 
 
 Sauce : green 
 sauce or verjuice. 
 
 Swan. 
 
 Chawdron is the 
 sauce for him. 
 
 Pheasant. 
 
 No sauce but Salt. 
 Partridge. 
 
 M 
 
162 
 
 KERUYNG OF ALL MANER OF FOWLES. 
 
 Sauce for 
 Partridges. 
 
 How to carve a 
 Quail. 
 
 Sauce: salt. 
 
 Crane. 
 
 Sauce: ginger, 
 mustard, vinegar, 
 and salt. 
 
 [Fol. b i. b.] 
 Heron. 
 
 Sauce as before. 
 Bittern. 
 
 Salt, tbe sauce. 
 Egret. 
 
 Salt, tbe sauce. 
 Curlew. 
 
 Salt, as sauce. 
 Breiv. 
 
 Salt, as sauce. 
 Cony (or Rabbit.) 
 
 Sauce: vinegar 
 and ginger. 
 
 wyn, poudre of gynger, & salte / that set it vpon a 
 cliaufyng-dysshe of coles to warme & serue it. 
 
 ^ wynge that quayle. 
 
 % Take a quayle, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an lienne, and no sauce hut salte. 
 
 Dysplaye that crane. 
 
 Take a crane, and vnfolde his legges, and cut of 
 his wynges by the Ioyntes : than take vp hys wynges 
 and his legges, and sauce hym ’With poudres of gynger, 
 mustarde, vynegre, and salte. 
 
 Dysmembre that heron. 
 
 % Take an heron, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as a crane, and sauce hym with vynegre, mus- 
 tarde, poudre of gynger, and salte. 
 
 Vnioint that bytture. 
 
 Take a bytture, and reyse his legges & his 
 wynges as an heron, & no sauce but salte. 
 
 Breke that egryt. 
 
 % Take an egryt, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an heron, and no sauce but salte. 
 
 Vntache that curlewe. 
 
 Take a curlewe, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an henne, and no sauce but salte. 
 
 Tf Vntache that brewe. 
 
 Take a brewe, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges in the same maner, and no sauce but onely 
 salte, & serue your souerayne. 
 
 Vnlace that cony. 
 
 Take a cony, and laye hym on the backe, & cut 
 awaye the ventes / than reyse the wynges and the 
 sydes, and laye bulke, chÿne, and the sydes togyder ; 
 sauce, vynegre and poudre of gynger. 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 163 
 
 Broke that sarcell. 
 
 Take a sarcell or a teele, and reyse his wynges & 
 his legges, and no sauce but salte onely. 
 
 Mynce that plouer. 
 
 Take a plouer, and reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an henne, and no sauce but onely salt. 
 
 A snyte. 
 
 % Take a snyte, and reyse his wynges, his legges, 
 and his slioldres, as a plouer ; and no sauce but salte. 
 
 % Thye that woodcocke. 
 
 Take a woodcocke, & reyse his legges and his 
 wynges as an henne ; this done,' dyglit the brayne. 
 And here begynneth the feest from Pentecost vnto 
 mydsomer. 
 
 I N the seconde course for the metes before sayd ye 
 shall take for your sauces, wyne, ale, vynegre, and 
 poudres, after the mete be ; & gynger & canell from 
 Pentecost to the feest of saynt Iohn baptyst. The 
 fyrst course shall be befe, motton soden with capons, 
 or rosted / & yf the capons be soden, araye hym in 
 the maner aforesayd. And whan he is rosted, thou 
 must caste on salte, with wyne or with ale / tha?i take 
 the capon by the legges, & caste on the sauce, & 
 breke hym out, & laye hym in a dysshe as he sholde 
 flee. Fyrst ye shall cut the ryght legge and the ryght 
 sholdre, & bytwene the foure membres laye the 
 brawne of the capon, with the croupe in the ende by- 
 twene the legges, as it were possyble for to be Ioyned 
 agayne togyder/ & other bake metes after : And in the 
 seconde course, potage shall be, Iussell, charlet, or 
 mortrus, with yonge geese, vele, p orke, pygyons or 
 chekyns rosted, with payne putfe / fruyters, and other 
 bake metes after the ordynauwce of the coke. Also the 
 goose ought to be cut membre to membre, begynnynge 
 at the ryght legge, and so forth vnder the ryght wynge, 
 
 Sarcel or Teal. 
 
 Plover. 
 
 Snipe. 
 
 [Fol. b ij .] 
 Woodcock. 
 
 Sauces for the 
 Second Course. 
 
 First Course : 
 Beef and Capons. 
 
 How to sauce and 
 carve a Roast 
 Capon : 
 
 lay him out as if 
 ready to fly. 
 
 Second Course : 
 Potage, Charlet, 
 young Geese, 
 Payne Puffe, &c. 
 
 IIow to carve a 
 Goose. 
 
164 
 
 TUE SERVICE FROM MIDSUMMER TO CHRISTMAS. 
 
 Goose must be 
 eaten with green 
 gallic or verjuice. 
 
 Dinner Courses 
 from the Na- 
 tivity* of St John 
 the Baptist, (June 
 24,) to Michaelmas. 
 
 P’irst Course : 
 soups, vegetables, 
 legs of Pork, &c. 
 
 Second Couise : 
 
 roast Mutton, 
 
 glazed Pigeons, 
 
 Fritters, &c. 
 
 Serve a Pheasant 
 dry, with salt and 
 ginger : 
 
 a Ileronsewe with 
 salt and powder 
 (blanche ?) 
 
 Treat open- 
 clawed birds like 
 capons. 
 
 Dinner Courses 
 from Michaelmas 
 to Christmas. 
 
 First Course : 
 legs of Pork, &c. 
 
 Second Course : 
 
 & not vpon the Ioynte aboue / & it ought for to be 
 eten with grene garlyke, or with sorell, or tender vynes, 
 or vergyus in somer season, after the pleasure of your . 
 souerayne. Also ye shall vnderstande that all maner 
 of fowle that hath hole fete sholde be reysed vnder the 
 wynge, and not aboue. 
 
 IT Here endeth the feest from Pentecost to myd- 
 somer. And here begynneth from the feest of saynt 
 Iohn the baptist vnto Myghelmasse. 
 
 TN the fyrst course, potage, wortes, gruell, & four- 
 -L menty, with venyson, and mortrus and pestelles of 
 porke with grene sauce. Posted capon, swanne with 
 chawdron. In the seconde course, potage after the 
 ordynaunce of the cokes, with rosted motton, vele, 
 porke, chekyns or endoured pygyons, heron-sewes, 
 fruyters or other bake metes / & take liede to the 
 fesande : he shall be arayed in the maner of a capon / 
 but it shall be done drye, without ony moysture, and he 
 shall be eten with salte and pouder of gynger. And 
 the heronsewe shall be arayed in the same maner with- 
 out ony moysture, & he shulde be eten with salte and 
 poudre. Also ye shall vnderstande that all maner of 
 fowles hauynge open clawes as a capon, shall be tyred 
 and arayed as a capon and suche other. 
 
 From the feest of saynt Myghell vnto the feest 
 of Chrystynmasse. 
 
 I N the fyrst course, potage, befe, motton, bacon, or 
 pestelles of porke, or with goose, capon, mallarde, 
 swanne, or fesande, as it is before sayd, with tartes, or 
 bake metes, or chynes of porke. In the second course, 
 potage, mortrus, or cony es, or sewe / than roste flesshe, 
 motton, porke, vele, pullettes, chekyns, pygyons, teeles, 
 * The feast of St John’s Beheading is on Aug. 29. 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 165 
 
 wegyons, mallardes, partryche, woodcoke, plouer, byt- 
 ture, curlewe, heronsewe / venyson roost, grete byrdes, 
 snytes, feldefayres, thrusshes, fruyters, chewettes, befe 
 with sauce gelopere, roost with sauce pegyll, & other 
 ba*ke metes as is aforesayde. And yf ye kerue afore 
 your lorde or your lady ony soden flesshe, kerue awaye 
 the skymie aboue / thaw kerue resonably of y flesshe 
 to your lorde or lady, and specyally for ladyes, for y 2 
 wyll soone be angry, for theyr thoughtes ben soone 
 changed / and some lordes wyll be sone pleased, & some 
 wyll not / as they be of co?wpleccyo??. The goos & 
 swanne may be cut as ye do other fowles y fc haue hole 
 fete, or elles as your lorde or your lady wyll aske it. 
 Also a swawne with chawdron, capo??, or fesande, ought 
 for to be arayed as it is aforesayd / but the skynne must 
 be had awaye / & whan they be?? kerned before your 
 lorde or your lady / for generally the skynne of all 
 maner clove?? foted fowles is vnholsome / & the skynne 
 of all maner hole foted fowles be??, hoi some for to be 
 eten. Also wete ye well that all maner hole foted 
 fowles that haue theyr lyuyrzg vpon the water, theyr 
 sky nnes ben holsome & clene, for by y clenes of the 
 water / & fysshe, is theyr lyuynge. And yf that they 
 ete ony stynkynge thynge, it is made so clene with y 
 water that all the corrupcyon is clene gone away frome 
 it. And the sky?me of capo??, henne, or chekyn, ben not 
 so clene, for the[y] ete foule thynges in the strete / & 
 therfore the skynnes be?? not so holsome / for it is not 
 theyr kynde to entre in to y ryuer to make theyr mete 
 voyde of y fylth. Mallarde, goose, or swanne, they 
 ete vpon the londe foule mete / but a-no??, after theyr 
 ky??de, they go to the ryuer, & theyr they dense them 
 of theyr foule stynke. A fesande as it is aforesayd / but 
 y sky??ne is not holsome / than take y heddes of all 
 felde byrdes and wood byrdes, as fesande, pecocke, 
 partryche, woodcocke, and curlewe, for they ete in 
 
 Widgeon, 
 
 Fieldfares, 
 Chewct8, Beef, 
 with sauces 
 Gelopere and 
 Pegyll. 
 
 [I Fol. b iii.] 
 Cut the skin off 
 boiled meats. 
 Carve carefully for 
 
 p for they] 
 Ladies; they soon 
 get angry 
 
 Carve Goose and 
 Swan like other 
 birds. 
 
 The skin of clovcn- 
 footed birds is 
 unwholesome: 
 
 of whole-footed 
 birds 
 
 wholesome, 
 
 because the water 
 washes all corrup- 
 tion out of ’em. 
 
 Chickens’ skin is 
 not so pure, 
 
 because their 
 nature is not to 
 enter into the 
 river. 
 
 River birds 
 cleanse their foul 
 stink in the river. 
 
 Take off the heads 
 of all field birds. 
 
 for tl'.ey eat 
 
166 
 
 SEWYNGE OF FYSSHE. KERUYNGE OF FYSSHE. 
 
 worms, toads, and 
 the like. 
 
 Sewynge of 
 Fysshe. 
 
 First Course : 
 Musculade, 
 
 Salens, &c., 
 baked Gurnet. 
 
 Second Course : 
 Jelly, dates, &c. 
 For a standard, 
 
 Mullet, Chub. 
 Seal, &c. 
 
 Third Course : 
 
 Bream, Perch, 
 Whelks; and 
 pears iu sugar 
 candy. Figs, 
 
 [1 Orig. raysyus] 
 dates capped with 
 minced ginger, &c. 
 All over ! Clear 
 the table. 
 
 [Fol. b iii. b.] 
 Carving and 
 Dressing of Fish. 
 
 Put tails and 
 livers in the pea 
 broth and furmity. 
 How to carve 
 Seal Turrentyne, 
 
 baked Herring, 
 
 white Herring, 
 
 Green Fish, 
 
 Merling, Hake, 
 
 theyr degrees foule thynges, as wormes, todes, and other 
 suche. 
 
 Here endeth the feestes and the keruynge of 
 flesshe, And here begynneth the sewynge of fysshe. 
 
 The fyrst course. 
 
 T O go to sewynge of fysshe : musculade, menewes in 
 sewe of porpas or of samon, bacon hery?ige with 
 suger, grene fysshe, pyke, lampraye, salens, porpas 
 rosted, bake gurnade, and lampraye bake. 
 
 The seconde course. 
 
 % Geliy whyte and rede, dates in confetes, congre, 
 samon, dorrey, brytte, turbot, halybut / for standarde, 
 base, troute, molette, cheuene, sele, eles & lamprayes 
 roost, tenche in gelly. 
 
 The thyrde course. 
 
 Fresshe sturgyon, breme, perche in gelly, a loll 
 of samon, sturgyon, and welkes ; apples & peres rosted 
 with suger candy. Fygges of malyke, & raysyns , 1 dates 
 capte with mynced gynger / wafers and ypocras, they 
 ben agreable / this feest is done, voyde ye the table. 
 
 If Here endeth sewynge of fysshe. And here 
 foloweth keruynge of fysshe. 
 
 T He keruer of fysshe must se to pessene & fourmen- 
 tye the tayle and y lyuer : ye must loke yf there 
 be a salte purpos, or sele turrentyne, & do after y 
 fourme of venyson / baken herynge, laye it hole vpon 
 your soueraynes trenchour / whyte herynge in a disshe, 
 open it by y backe, pyke out the bones & the rowe, & 
 se there be mustarde. Of salte fysshe, grene fysshe, 
 salt samon & congre, pare away y skyn / salte fysshe, 
 stocke fysshe, marlynge, makrell, and hake, with butter : 
 take awaye the bones & the skynnes. A pyke, laye y 
 
 Pike, 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 167 
 
 wombe vpon his trenchour with pyke sauce ynoughe. 
 A salte 1 lampraye, gobone it flatte in .vii. or .viii. 
 peces, & lay it to your souerayne. A playce, put out 
 the water / than crosse hym with your knyfe, caste on 
 salte & wyne or ale. Gornarde, rochet, breme, cheuene, 
 base, molet, roche, perche, sole, makrell & whytynge, 
 haddocke and codlynge, reyse them by the backe, & 
 pyke out the bones, & dense the refet in y bely. 
 Carpe, breme, sole, & troute, backe & belly togyder. 
 Samon, congre, sturgyon, turbot, thorpole, thornebacke, 
 hoimde-fysshe, & halybut, cut them in the dysshe as y 
 porpas aboute / tenche in his sauce, cut it / eles & 
 lamprayes roost, pull of the skynne, pyke out y bones, 
 put therto vyneger & poudre. A crabbe, breke hym 
 a-sonder in to a dysshe, make y shelle clene, & put in 
 the stuffe agayne, tempre it with vynegre & pouder, 
 than couer it with brede, and sende it to the kytchyn 
 to hete / than set it to your souerayne, and breke 
 the grete clawes, and laye them in a disshe. A 
 creues, dyght hym thus : departe hym a-sonder, & 
 sly tee 2 the belly, and take out y fysshe ; pare away the 
 reed skynne, and mynce it thynne ; put vynegre in the 
 dysshe, and set in on y table w?'t/iout hete. A Iol of 
 sturgyon, cut it in thynne morselles, & lay it rourcde 
 aboute the dysshe. Fresshe lampraye bake : open y 
 pasty / than take whyte brede, and cut it thynne, & 
 lay it in a dysshe, & with a spone take out galentyne, 
 & lay it vpon the brede with reed wyne & poudre of 
 synamon / than cut a gobone of the lampraye, & mynce 
 the gobone thynne, and laye it in the galentyne ; than 
 set it vpo?i the fyre to hete. Fresshe herynge with 
 salte & wyne / shrympes wel pyked, flouTidres, gogyons, 
 men ewes & musceles, eles and lamprayes : sprottes is 
 good in sewe / musculade in wortes / oystres in ceuy, 
 oysters in grauy, menewes in porpas, samo?a & seele, 
 gelly 3 whyte and reede, creme of almowdes, dates in 
 
 [1 Fol. B 4.] 
 salt Lamprey, 
 Plaice, 
 
 Gurnard, Bream, 
 Roach, Whiting, 
 Codling, 
 
 Carp Trout, 
 
 Conger, Thorn- 
 back, Halibut, 
 
 Tench, 
 and Crab. 
 
 How to dress and 
 serve up a Crab. 
 
 How to dress and 
 carve a Crayfish, 
 [2 sic] 
 
 a Joli of Sturgeon, 
 
 a fresh Lamprey, 
 pasty. 
 
 (sauce, Galentyne 
 with red wine 
 and powdered 
 cinnamon.) 
 
 Fresh Herring, &c. 
 
 Sprats, 
 
 Musculade in 
 worts, Oysters, 
 
 [3 Fol. b 4 b.l 
 Dates, pears. 
 
168 
 
 SAUCES FOR FYSSHE. THE CHAUMBERLAYNE. 
 
 Mortrewes of 
 Dogfish. 
 
 Sauces for Fish. 
 
 Mustard for 
 
 Salmon, &c. ; 
 
 Vinegar for salt 
 Whale, &c. ; 
 
 Galentyne for 
 Lamprey ; 
 Verjuice for 
 Roach, &c. ; 
 Cinnamon for 
 Chub, &c. ; 
 
 Green Sauce for 
 Halibut, &c. 
 
 The Duties of a 
 Chamberlain. 
 
 He must be 
 cleanly, and comb 
 his hair: 
 
 see to his Lord’s 
 clothes, and 
 brush his hose ; 
 
 in the morning 
 warm his shirt, 
 
 and prepare his 
 footsheet ; 
 
 [i Fol. b 5.] 
 warm his pety- 
 cote, &c. ; 
 
 put on his shoes, 
 
 tie up hi3 hose. 
 
 com fetes, peres and quynces in syrupe, with percely 
 rotes ; mortrus of houndes fysshe, ryse standynge. 
 
 Here endeth the keruynge of fysshe. And here 
 begywneth sauces for all maner of fysshe. 
 
 ll/riJstarde is good for salte herynge / salte fysshe, 
 salte congre, samo?z, sparlynge, salt ele & lynge : 
 vynegre is good with salte porpas, turrentyne salte / 
 sturgyorc salte, threpole, & salt wale / lampray with 
 galentyne / vergyus to roche, dace, breme, molet, base, 
 flounders, sole, crabbe, and cheuene, with poudre of 
 synamorc ; to thornebacke, herynge, houndefysshe, had- 
 docke, whytynge, & codde, vynegre, poudre of synamon, 
 & gynger ; grene sauce is good with grene fysshe & 
 halybut, cottell, & fresshe turbot / put not your grene 
 sauce awaye, for it is good with mustarde. 
 
 % Here endeth for all maner of sauces for fyssclie 
 accordynge to theyr appetyte. 
 
 The chaumberlayne. 
 
 T He caumberlayne muste be dylygewt & clenly in 
 his ofiyce, with his heed kembed, & so to his 
 souerayne that he be not recheles, & se that he haue a 
 clene sherte, breche, petycote, and doublet / tha?i 
 brusshe his hosen within & without, & se his shone & 
 slyppers be made clene / & at morne whan your 
 souerayne wyll aryse, warme his sherte by the fyre / 
 & se ye haue a fote shete made in this maner. Fyrst 
 set a chayre by the fyre with a cuysshen, an other 
 vnder his fete / tha n sprede a shete ouer the chayre, 
 and se there be redy a kerchefe 1 and a combe / than 
 warme his petycote, his doublet, and his stomachere / 
 & than put on his hosen & his shone or slyppers, than 
 stryke vp his hosen manerly, & tye them vp, than lace 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 169 
 
 his doublet hole by hole, & laye the clothe aboute his 
 necke & kembe his hede / than loke ye haue a basyn, 
 & an ewer with warmo water, and a towell, and wasslie 
 his handes / than knele vpon your knee, & aske your 
 souerayne what robe he wyll were, & brynge him such 
 as your souerayne commauwdeth, & put it vpon hym ; 
 than doo his gyrdell aboute hym, & take your leue 
 manerly, & go to the chyrche or chapell to your 
 soueraynes closet, & laye carpentes & cuysshens, & lay 
 downe his boke of prayers / than drawe the curtynes, 
 and take your leue goodly, & go to youre soueraynes 
 chambre, & cast all the clothes cf his bedde, & bete the 
 feder bedde & the bolster / but loke ye waste no feders ; 
 than shall the blankettes, & se the shetes be fayre & 
 swete, or elles loke ye haue clene shetes / than make 
 vp his bedde manerly, than lay the hed shetes & the 
 pyllowes / than take vp the towel & the basyn, & laye 
 carpentes aboute the bedde, or wyndowes & cupbordes 
 layde with carpettes and cuysshyns. Also loke «there 
 be a good lyre brennynge bryght / & se the hous of 
 hesement be swete & clene, & the preuy borde couered 
 with a grene clothe and a cuysshyn / than se there be 
 blanked, donne, or cotton, for your souerrayne / & loke 
 ye haue basyn, & euer with water, & a towell for your 
 souerayne / than take of his gowne, & bryuge him a 
 manteli to kepe hym fro colde / than brynge hym to 
 the fyre, & take of his shone & his hosen ; than take a 
 fayre kercher of reynes / & kembe his heed, & put on 
 his kercher and his bonet / than sprede downe his 
 bedde, laye the heed shete and the pyllowes / & whan 
 your souerayne is to bedde 1 drawe the curtynes / than 
 se there be morter or waxe or perchoures be redy / than 
 dryue out dogge or catte, & loke there be basyn and 
 vrynall set nere your souerayne / than take your leue 
 manerly that your souerayne may take his rest meryly. 
 
 Here endeth of the chaumberlayne. 
 
 comb his head, 
 wash his hands, 
 
 put on the robe 
 he orders. 
 
 Make ready his 
 Closet in the 
 Church or Chapel, 
 
 then come home 
 to his Bed- 
 chamber, take off 
 the bed-clothes. 
 
 Make his lord's 
 bed again with 
 clean sheets. 
 
 and lay hangings 
 round the bed, 
 and windows, &c. 
 
 Keep the privy 
 clean, and the 
 board covered 
 with green cloth, 
 and provide down 
 or cotton for 
 wiping. 
 
 When he goes to 
 bed, let him wash ; 
 put him on a 
 mantle, 
 
 take off his shoes, 
 &c. 
 
 Comb his head, 
 
 put on his night- 
 cap, 
 
 [1 Fol. b 5 b.] 
 draw the curtains 
 round him, 
 
 drive out the 
 dogs and cats, set 
 the urinal near, 
 and then take 
 leave. 
 
170 
 
 OF THE MARSHALL AND THE VSSHER. 
 
 Of the Marshal 
 and Usher. 
 
 K Here folowetli of tlie Marshall and the vssher. 
 
 He must know 
 the orders of 
 precedence of all 
 ranks. 
 
 fTlHe Marshall and the vssher muste knowe all the 
 estates of the chyrche, and the hyghe estate of a 
 kynge, with the blode royall. 
 
 A Cardinal before 
 a Prince. 
 
 The Mayor of 
 London ranks 
 with the 3 Chief 
 Justices. 
 
 The Knight’s 
 equals. 
 
 [Fol. B 6.] 
 
 The ex-Mayor of 
 London. 
 
 The Esquire’s 
 equals. 
 
 The estate of a Pope hath no pere. 
 
 The estate of an Emperour is nexte. 
 
 % The estate of a kynge. 
 
 The estate of a cardynall. 
 
 If The estate of a kynges sone, a prynee. 
 
 % The estate of an archebysshop. 
 
 ^f The estate of a duke 
 The estate of a bysshop 
 The estate of a marques 
 % The estate of an erle 
 ^f The estate of a vycount 
 \ The estate of a baron. 
 
 The estate of an abbot with a myter 
 ^1 The estate of the thre chefe luges & the Mayre of 
 London. 
 
 1 The estate of an abbot without a myter 
 ^1 The estate of a knyght bacheler 
 
 The estate of a pryour, dene, archedeken, or knyght 
 The estate of the mayster of the rolles. 
 
 ^f The estate of other Iustices & barons of the cheker 
 The estate of the mayre of Calays. 
 
 The estate of a prouyncyall, a doctour dyvyne, 
 
 ■Jf The estate of a prothonat : he is aboue the popes 
 collecteur, and a doctour of bothe the lawes. 
 
 The estate of. him that hath ben mayre of London 
 and seruaunt of the lawe. 
 
 The estate of a mayster of the chauncery, and 
 other worshypfull prechours of pardon, and clerk es 
 that ben gradewable / & all other ordres of 
 
THE BOKE OF KERUYNGE : WYNKYN DE WORDE. 
 
 171 
 
 chastyte, persones & preestes, worshypfull mar- 
 chauntes & gentylmen, all this may syt at the 
 squyers table. 
 
 An archebysshop and a duke may not kepe the 
 hall, but eche estate by them selfe in chaumbre 
 or in pauylyon, that neyther se other. 
 
 •jf Bysshoppes, Marques, Erles, & Vycourates, all these 
 may syt two at a messe. 
 
 % A baron, & the mayre of London, & thre chefe 
 luges, and the speker of the parly ament, & an 
 abbot with a my ter, all these may svt two or 
 thre at a messe 
 
 And all other estates may syt thre or foure at a 
 
 messe 
 
 Also the Marshall muste vnderstande and knowe 
 the blode royall, for some lorde is of blode royall & of 
 small lyuelode. And some knyght is wedded to a 
 lady of royal blode ; she shal kepe the estate that she 
 was before. And a lady of lower degree shal kepe«the 
 estate of her lordes blode / & therfore the royall blode 
 shall haue the reuerewce, as I haue shewed you here 
 before. 
 
 Also a marshall muste take hede of the byrthe, 
 and nexte of the lyne, of the blode royall. 
 
 TT Also he must take hede of the kynges offycers, 
 of the Chaunceler, Stewarde, Chamberlayne, Tresourer, 
 and Controller. 
 
 •[[ Also the marshall must take heed vnto straungers, 
 & put them to worshyp & reuerence ; for and they haue 
 good chere it is your soueraynes honour. 
 
 Also a Marshall muste take hede yf the kynge 
 sende to your souerayne ony message ; and yf he send 
 a knyght, receyue hym as a baron ; and yf he sende a 
 squyre, receyue hym as a knyght / and yf he sende you 
 a yoman, receyue hym as a squyer / and yf he sende 
 you a grome, receyue hym as a yoman. 
 
 Who must dine 
 alone, 
 
 who 2 together, 
 
 who 2 or 3. 
 
 who 3 or 4. 
 
 The Marshall 
 must know who 
 are of royal blood, 
 
 for that has the 
 reverence. 
 
 He must take 
 heed of the King's 
 officers, 
 
 do honour to 
 strangers, 
 
 and receive a 
 Messenger from 
 the King as if one 
 degree higher 
 than he is, 
 
172 
 
 OF THE MARSHALL AND THE VSSHER. 
 
 fora King's groom 
 may sit at a 
 Knight’s table. 
 
 Here ends this 
 Book 
 
 printed by 
 Wynkyn de 
 Worde. 
 
 A.D. 1513. 
 
 Also it is noo rebuke to a knyght to sette a grome 
 of the kynge at his table. 
 
 Here endeth the boke of seruyce, & keruynge, 
 and sewynge, and all maner of offyce in his kynde vnto 
 a prynce or ony other estate, & all the feestes in the 
 yere. Enprynted by wynkyn de worde at London in 
 Flete strete at the sygne of the sonne. The yere of our 
 lorde god M.CCCCC.xiij. 
 
 [iSEgttkgn .be. faorbe’s device here.] 
 
173 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 Wynkyn de Worde introduces some dishes, sauces, fish, and one wine, 
 not mentioned by Russell. 
 
 The new Dishes are — 
 
 Fayge (p. 157, 1. 10). This may be for Sage , the herb, or a variety of Fritter, 
 like Fruyter vaunte (p. 157, 1. 2 ; p. 159, 1. 24), fruyter say (p. 159, 1. 24), or a 
 dish that I cannot find, or a way of spelling figs. 
 
 Fruyter say , p. 159, 1. 24. If say is not for Sage , then it may be a fish, con- 
 trasted with the vaunte, which I suppose to mean c meat.’ Sey is a Scotch name 
 for the Coalfish, Merlangus Carbonarius. Yarrell, ii. 251. 
 
 Charlet (p. 159, 1. 28). The recipe in ‘ Household Ordinances,’ p. 463, is, 
 Take swete cowe mylk and put into a panne, and cast in therto $olkes of eyren 
 and the white also, and sothen porke brayed, and sage ; and let hit boyle tyl hit 
 crudde, and colour it with saffron, and dresse hit up, and serve hit forthe.” 
 Another recipe for Charlet Enforsed follows, and there are others for Charlet 
 and Charlet icoloured, in Liber Cure, p. 11. 
 
 Jowtes, p. 160, last line. These are broths of beef or fish boiled with 
 chopped boiled herbs and bread, H. Ord. p. 461. Others are made ‘ with swete 
 almond mylke,’ ib. See ‘ Joutus de Almonde,’ p. 15, Liber Cure. For ‘Joutes’ 
 p. 47 ; ‘ for oJ>er ioutes,’ p. 48. 
 
 Browes , p. 160, last line. This is doubtless the Brus of Household Ordi- 
 nances, p. 427, and the bruys of Liber Cure, p. 19, 1. 3, brewis, or broth. Brus 
 was made of chopped pig’s-inwards, leeks, onions, bread, blood, vinegar. For 
 ‘Brewewes in Somere ’ see H. Ord. p. 453. 
 
 Chewettes, p. 161, 1. 4, were small pies of chopped-up livers of pigs, hens, and 
 capons, fried in grease, mixed with hard eggs and ginger, and then fried or 
 baked. Household Ordinances , p. 442, and Liber Cure , p. 41. The Chewets for 
 fish days were similar pies of chopped turbot, haddock, and cod, ground dates, 
 raisins, prunes, powder and salt, fried in oil, and boiled in sugar and wine. 
 Lj. Cure , p. 41. Markham’s Recipe for ‘A Chewet Pye ’ is at p. 80-1 of his 
 English Houswife. Chewit, or small Pie ; minced or otherwise. R. Holme. 
 See also two recipes in MS. Harl. 279, fol. 38. 
 
 Flaunes (p. 161, 1. 4) were Cheesecakes, made of ground cheese beaten up 
 with eggs and sugar, coloured with saffron, and baked in ‘ cofyns ’ or crusts. 
 
 ‘ A Flaune of Almayne ’ or ‘ Crustade ’ was a more elaborate preparation of 
 dried or fresh raisins and pears or apples pounded, with cream, eggs, bread, 
 spices, and butter, strained and baked in ‘ a faire coffyn or two.’ H. Ord. 
 p. 452. 
 
 Of new Sauces , Wynkyn de Worde names Gelopere & Pegyll (p. 165, 1. 4). 
 Gelopere I cannot find, and can only suggest that its p may be for f and that 
 “ cloves of gelofer,” the clove-gillyflower, may have been the basis of it. 
 These cloves were stuck in ox tongues, see “ Lange de beof,” Liber Cure , p. 
 
174 
 
 NOTES TO BOKE OF KERUYNGE. 
 
 26. Muffett also recommends Gilly-flour Vinegar as the best sauce for 
 sturgeon in summer, p. 172 ; and Vinegar of Clove-Gilliflowers is mentioned 
 by Culpepper, p. 97, Physical Directory, 1649. 
 
 Pegylle I take to be the Pykulle of Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 31, made thus; 
 
 * Take droppyng of capone rostyd wele 
 With wyne and mustarde, as have bou cele [bliss], 
 
 With onyons smalle schrad, and sothun in grece, 
 
 Meng allé in fere, and forthe hit messe.’ 
 
 The new Wine is Campolet , p. 153. Henderson does not mention it; Halli- 
 well has ‘ Completes. A kind of wine, mentioned in a curious list in MS. 
 Rawl. C. 86.’ [See the list in the Notes to Russell, above, p. 86.] I sup- 
 pose it to be the wine from ‘ Campole . The name of a certaine white grape, 
 which hath very white kernels.’ Cotgrave. 
 
 Of new Fish W. de Worde names the Salens (p. 166, 1. 8), Cottell and Tench 
 (p. 167). Torrentyne he makes sele turrentyne (p. 166, 1. 8 from bottom) 
 seemingly, but has turrentyne salte as a fish salted, at p. 168, 1. 7. 
 
 Cottell ,p. 168, 1. 14, the cuttlefish. Of these, Sepice vel Lolligines calamaria , 
 Muffet says, they are called also £ sleewes ’ for their shape, and ‘ scribes ’ for 
 their incky humour wherewith they are replenished, and are commended by 
 Galen for great nourishers ; their skins be as smooth as any womans, but their 
 flesh is brawny as any ploughmans ; therefore I fear me Galen rather com- 
 mended them upon hear-say then upon any just cause or true experience. 
 
 Por the Salens I can only suggest thunny. Aldrovandi, de Piscibus, treating 
 of the synonyms of the Salmon, p. 482, says, “ Græcam salmonis nomencla- 
 turam non inuenio, neq ue est quod id miretur curiosus lector, cum in 
 Oceano tantum flumimbusqwe in eum se exonerantibus reperiatur, ad quæ 
 veteres Græci nunquam penetrarunt. Qui voluerit, Salangem appellare 
 poterit. '2.a\ay£ enim boni, id est, delicati piscis nomen legitur apud He- 
 sy cilium, nec præterea qui sit, explicatur : aut a migrandi natura Karavâôpogoç, 
 vel Spôpaç fluviatilis dicatur, nam Aristoteles in mari dromades vocat 
 Thunnos aliosq^? gregales, qui aliunde in Pontum excurrunt, et vix vno 
 'oco couquiescunt ; aut nomen fingatur a saltu, & aXpujv dicitur. Non placet 
 tamen, salmonis nomen a saltu deduci, aut etiam â sale, licet saliendi natura ei 
 optime quadret saleq&e aut muria inueturaria etiam soleat. Non enim latine 
 sed a Germanis Belgisuè Rheni accolis, aut Gallis Aquitanicis accepta vox 
 est.” See also p. 318. ‘ Scardula, et Incobia ex Pigis, et Plota, Salera.’ 
 
 Gesner, de Piscibus, p, 273. Can salens be the Greek ‘ <7w\rçv, a shell-fish, 
 perhaps like the razor-fish. Epich. p. 22.’ — Liddell and Scott — ? I presume 
 not. 1 Solen. The flesh is sweet; they may be eaten fryed or boiled.’ 1661, 
 R. Lovell, Hist, of Animals, p. 240. c Solen : A genus of bivalve mollusks, 
 having a long slender shell ; razor-fish.’ Webster’s Diet. 
 
 Sele turrentyne , p. 166, 1, 8 from bottom. Seemingly a variety of seal, or 
 of eel or sole if sele is a misprint. But I cannot suggest any fish for it. 
 
 Rochets , p. 167, 1. 5. Rubelliones. Rochets (or rather Rougets, because 
 they are so red) differ from Gurnards and Curs, in that they are redder by 
 a great deal, and also lesser ; they are of the like flesh and goodness, yet better 
 fryed with onions, butter, and vinegar, then sodden. Muffett, p. 166. 
 
®I)C 
 
 1 Blit of Ctrl'! as go. 
 
 FROM THE SLOANE MS. 1986 IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, 
 AB. 1460 A.D. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Here begynnetlie Jjc fyrst boke of curtasye . . 
 
 
 PAGE 
 
 177 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK 
 
 
 181 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK : 
 
 De officiarijs in curijs dominorum . . 
 
 
 187 
 
 De Ianitore . . 
 
 
 188 
 
 De Marescallo aule . . . . 
 
 
 188 
 
 Per quantum tempus armigeri habebunt liberatam et 
 
 ignis 
 
 
 ardebZt i« azzZa . . 
 
 
 189 
 
 De pincernario, panetario, et cocis sibi seruiewtibzev 
 
 
 190 
 
 De officzo pincernarij 
 
 
 190 
 
 De hostiario et suis seruientib^s 
 
 
 190 
 
 De Officzo garczonum 
 
 
 191 
 
 De seneschallo 
 
 
 194 
 
 De contrarotulatore . . 
 
 
 195 
 
 De superuisore 
 
 
 195 
 
 De Clerico coquine . . 
 
 
 195 
 
 De cancellario 
 
 
 195 
 
 De thesaurizario 
 
 
 196 
 
 De receptore firmaram 
 
 
 197 
 
 De Auenario 
 
 
 197 
 
 De pistore 
 
 
 198 
 
 De venatore et suis canibms . . 
 
 
 198 
 
 De aquario 
 
 
 199 
 
 Qui de&ent manus lauare et in quorum domibws . . 
 
 
 199 
 
 De panetario 
 
 
 200 
 
 De Cultellis domini . . 
 
 
 200 
 
 De Elemosinario 
 
 
 201 
 
 De ferculario . . 
 
 
 202 
 
 De candelario 
 
 
 204 
 
177 
 
 %\t Me of Crnttsuc. 
 
 He re begynnethe jie fyrst boke of curtasye. 
 
 Q wo so wylle of curtasy lere, 
 
 In this boke he may hit here ! 
 
 Yf thow be gentylmon, 301mm, or knaue, 
 4 The nedis nurture for to haue. 
 
 When thou comes to a lordis ^ate, 
 
 The porter Jjou shalle fynde ther-ate ; 
 
 Take hym thow shalt )>y wepyn tho, 
 
 8 And aske hym leue in to go 
 
 To speke with lorde, lady, squyer, or grome. 
 Ther-to the nedys to take the tome 1 ; 
 
 For yf he be of loghe degre, 
 
 1 2 Than hym falles to come to the ; 
 
 Yf he be gentylmcm of kyn, 
 
 The porter wille lede the to hym. 
 
 When thow come tho halle dor to, 
 
 16 Do of thy hode, thy gloues also ; 
 
 % Yf Ipo halle be at the furst mete, 
 
 This lessouw loke thow no^t for-^ete : 
 
 ])e stuard, countroller, and tresurere, 
 
 20 Sittand at de deshe, J?ou haylse in fere. 
 
 % Wit/iin J?e halle sett on ayther side, 
 
 Sitten other ge^tylmera as falles Jwt tyde ; 
 Enclyne J>e fayre to horn also, 
 
 24 First to the ry^ht honde J?ou shalle go, 
 
 1 Toora or rymthe. Spacium , tempus , oporUmitas. 1\ Parv. 
 
 [Fol. 12.J 
 
 In this book you 
 may learn 
 Courtesy. 
 
 Every one needs 
 it. 
 
 On reaching a 
 Lord’s gate, give 
 the Porter your 
 weapon, and ask 
 leave to go in. 
 
 If the master is of 
 low degree, he 
 will come to you ; 
 if of high, the 
 Porter will take 
 you to him. 
 
 At the Hall-door, 
 take off your hood 
 and gloves. 
 
 If the first meal is 
 beginning, 
 
 greet the Steward, 
 &c., at the dais, 
 
 bow to the Gentle- 
 men on each side 
 of the hall. 
 
 both right 
 
 N 
 
178 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE AT TABLE. 
 
 &nd left ; 
 
 notice the yeomen, 
 then stand before 
 the screen 
 
 till the Marshal 
 or Usher leads 
 you to the table. 
 
 Be sedate and 
 courteous if you 
 are set with the 
 gentlemen. 
 
 Cut your loaf in 
 two, the top from 
 the bottom ; 
 
 cut the top crust 
 in 4, 
 
 and the bottom 
 in 3. 
 
 Tut your trencher 
 before you, 
 
 and don’t eat oi 
 drink till your 
 Mess is brought 
 from the kitchen, 
 lest you be 
 thought starved 
 or a glutton. 
 
 Have your nails 
 clean. 
 
 Don’t bite your 
 bread, 
 
 but break it. 
 
 Don’t quarrel at 
 table, 
 
 or make grimaces. 
 
 Sitthen to J)o left honde J?y neghe J>ou cast ; 
 
 To hom J>ou boghe w7t7iouten wrast 1 ; 
 
 Take hede to 301110 n on Jjy ryght lionde, 
 
 28 And sithen by fore the serene J>ou stonde 
 % In myddys ]?e halle opon j?e flore, 
 
 Whille marshalle or vssher come fro J>e dore, 
 And bydde the sitte, or to borde the lede. 
 
 32 Be stabidle of chere for menske 2 , y rede ; 
 
 Yf he J?e sette at gentilmownes borde, 
 
 Loke J?ou be hynde 3 and lytulle of worde. 
 
 Pare brede and kerne in two, 
 
 36 Tho oner ernst J?o nether fro ; 
 
 In fowre Jxm kutt J>o oner dole, 
 
 Sett hom to-gedur as hit where hole ; 
 
 Sithen kutt J?o nether crust in thre, 
 
 40 And twrne hit down, lerne Jus at me. 
 
 % And lay thy trenchowr J>e be-fore, 
 
 And sitt vp-ry 3 ht for any sore. 
 
 Spare brede or wyne, drynke or ale, 
 
 44 To thy messe of kocliyn be sett in sale ; 
 
 Lest men sayne J>ou art hongwr beten, 
 
 Or ellis a gloten ]>at allé mew wyten, 
 
 Loke jjy naylys ben clene in blythe, 
 
 48 Lest J?y felaghe lothe ther-wyth. 
 
 ^ Byt not on thy brede and lay hit douw, — 
 
 That is no curteyse to vse in town ; — 
 
 But breke as myche as J)ou wylle ete, 
 
 52 The remelant to pore J>ou shalle lete. 
 
 In peese J?ou ete, and euer eschewe 
 To flyte 4 at borde ; J?at may Jje re we. 
 
 Yf j?on make mawes 5 on any wyse, 
 
 56 A velany Jwu kacches or euer ÿou rise. 
 
 1 AS. wrœsfen, to writhe, twist. 
 
 2 grace, civility ; from AS. mennisc , human ; cp. our double sense 
 of humanity. H. Coleridge. 
 
 3 courteous. 4 AS .fly tan, dispute, quarrel. 
 
 5 Mowe, or skorne. Vanyia, vel valgia , cachinna. Promptorium. 
 
THE 130KE OF CURTASYE ^SLOANE, 1980.) 
 
 170 
 
 Let neuer j>y cheke be Made to grete 
 W7t/i morselle of brede pat j?cai shade ete ; 
 
 An apys mow men sayne he makes, 
 
 GO pat brede and flesshe in hys cheke bakes. 
 
 Yf any man speke pat tyme to the, 
 
 And pou schalle onsware, hit wille not be 
 But waloande, and a-byde pou most ; 
 
 G 4 pat is a schame for allé the host. 
 
 On bothe halfe py mouthe, yf pat pou ete, 
 Mony a skorne shalle pou gete. 
 pou shade not labile ne speke no Jjynge 
 G8 Whille J>i mouthe be fulle of mete or drynke ; 
 He suppe not with grete sowndynge 
 HoJjer potage ne ojjer pyuge. 
 
 Let not Jh spone stond in j?y dysche, 
 
 72 Whejjer pou be semed with fleshe or fische ; 
 
 •|[ He lay hit not on thy dishe syde, 
 
 But dense hit honestly wit/i-outen pride. 
 Loke no browynge on py fyngwr J?ore 
 76 Defoule pe clothe pe be-fore. 
 
 In ]h dysche yf pou wete py brede, 
 
 Loke per-oî ]?at no^t be lede 
 To cast agayne py dysche in-to ; 
 
 80 pou art vn-hynde yf pou do so. 
 
 Drye py mouthe ay wele and fynde 
 When pou schalle drynke o per ale or wyne. 
 He cade pou nc^t a dysche a-^ayne, 
 
 84 ])at ys take fro pe borde in playne; 
 
 3if )>oii sppltt ouer the borde, or elles opoiî, 
 j)ou schalle be liolden an vncurtayse mon ; 
 
 Yf py nown dogge Jjou scrape or clawe, 
 
 88 pat is holden a vyse emong men knawe. 
 
 1] Yf py nose pou dense, as may be-falle, 
 
 Loke py honde pou dense, as wythe-alle, 
 Priuely with skyrt do hit away, 
 
 92 Oper ellis thurghe thi tepet pat is so gay. 
 
 [Fol. 13. j 
 Don’t cram your 
 cheeks out with 
 food like an ape, 
 
 for if any one 
 should speak to 
 you, you can’t 
 answer, but must 
 wait. 
 
 Don’t eat on both 
 sides of your 
 mouth. 
 
 Don’t laugh with 
 your mouth full, 
 
 or sup up your 
 potage noisily. 
 
 Don’t leave your 
 spoon in the dish 
 or on its side, 
 
 but clean your 
 spoon. 
 
 Let no dirt off 
 your fingers soil 
 [p. 27, bot.J 
 the cloth. 
 
 Don’t put into the 
 dish bread that 
 you have once 
 bitten. 
 
 Dry your mouth 
 before you drink. 
 
 Don’t call for a 
 dish once 
 removed, 
 
 or spit on the 
 table : 
 that’s rude. 
 
 Don’t scratch 
 your dog. 
 
 If you blow your 
 nose, 
 
 clean your hand ; 
 wipe it w ith your 
 skirt or put it 
 through your 
 tippet. 
 
180 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE AT MEALS. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth at meals, 
 
 or flrink with food 
 in your mouth, 
 
 as you may get 
 choked, 
 
 or killed, by its 
 stopping your 
 wind. 
 
 Tell no tale 
 to harm or shame 
 your companions. 
 
 Don’t stroke the 
 cat or dog. 
 
 Don’t dirty the 
 table cloth with 
 your knife. 
 
 Don’t blow on 
 your food. 
 
 or put your knife 
 in your mouth. 
 
 or wipe your teeth 
 [Fol. 14.] 
 or eyes with the 
 table cloth. 
 
 If you sit by a 
 good man, 
 
 don’t put your 
 knee under his 
 thigh. 
 
 Don’t hand your 
 cup to any one 
 with your back 
 towards him. 
 
 Don’t lean on 
 your elbow. 
 
 Clense not tlii tethe at mete sittande, 
 
 With knyfe ne stre, styk ne wande. 
 
 While fou holdes mete in mouthe, be war 
 96 To drynke, fat is an-honest 1 char, 
 
 And also fysike for-bedes hit, 
 
 And sais fou may be choket at fat byt ; 
 
 Yf hit go fy wrang throte into, 
 
 100 And stoppe fy wynde, fou art fordo. 
 
 Ne telle fou neuer at borde no tale 
 To harme or shame fy felawe in sale ; 
 
 For if he then wzt/iholde his methe 2 , 
 
 104 Eftsons he wylle forcast fi dethe. 
 
 Where-sere fou sitt at mete in borde, 
 
 Avoide f e cat at on bare worde 
 For yf fou stroke cat ofer dogge, 
 
 108 pou art lyke an ape teyjed with a clogge. 
 Also eschewe, watA-outen stryfe, 
 
 To foule f e borde clothe with f i knyfe ; 
 
 Ne blow not on fy drynke ne mete, 
 
 112 Nefer for colde, nefer for hete ; 
 
 With mete ne bere fy knyfe to mowthe, 
 Wlief er fou be sett be strong or couthe ; 
 
 Ne with fo borde clothe fi tethe fou wype, 
 116 Ne fy nyen f at rennen rede, as may betyde. 
 Yf fou sitt by a ry 3 ht good man, 
 pis lesson loke fou f enke apon : 
 
 Yndur his the 3 ghe fy kne not pit, 
 
 120 pou ar fulle le wed yf fou dose hit. 
 
 Ne bacwarde sittande gyf no 3 t fy cupe, 
 
 Nof er to drynke, nof er to suppe ; 
 
 Bidde fi frende take cuppe and drynke, 
 
 124 pat is holden an-honest thyng. 
 
 Lene not on elbowe at fy mete, 
 
 Nofer for colde ne for hete ; 
 
 * an privative, unhonest. 
 
 AS. mod , mood, passion, violence. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 181 
 
 Dip not pi thombc J?y drynke into, 
 
 128 j3ou art vncurtayse yf ]?ou hit do ; 
 
 <[[ In salt saler yf J?at J?ou pit 
 
 Oj?er fisshe or flesshe pat me?î may wyt, 
 ])at is a vyce, as me?? me telles, 
 
 1 32 And gret wonder lut most be elles. 
 
 After mete wlien jjou shalt wasshe, 
 
 Spitt not in basyn, ne water J?ou dasshe ; 
 Ne spit not lorely, for no kyn mede, 
 
 136 Be-fore no mo?? of god for drede. 
 
 Who so euer despise Jns lessou??. ry 3 t, 
 
 At borde to sitt he hase no my 3 t. 
 
 Here endys now oure fyrst talkyng, 
 
 140 Crist graunt vs allé his dere blessyng ! 
 
 Here enditlie po [first] boke of curtasye. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK. 
 
 Y E that Jjoii be a 3 ong enfaunt, 
 
 And thenke po scoles for to haunt, 
 
 This lessoim schalle py maistw?’ pe merke, 
 144 Croscrist pe spede in allé pi werke ; 
 
 Sytthen pj pater noster he wille pe teche, 
 
 As cristes owne postles con preche ; 
 
 Aftnr pj Aue mar?# and pi crede, 
 
 148 ])at shalle pe saue at dome of drede ; 
 
 Then aftnr to blesse pe with pe t?’inite, 
 
 In no?ni??e petfris teche he wille pe ; 
 
 J?en with marke, mathew, luke, and Ion, 
 
 152 With pe per crucz's and the hegh name ; 
 
 To schryue pe in gene?*al pon schalle lere 
 J?y Confiteor and misereatwr in fere. 
 
 or dip your thumb 
 into your drink, 
 or your food into 
 the salt cellar : 
 
 That is a vice. 
 
 Don’t spit in the 
 basin yon wash in 
 
 or loosely (?) 
 before a man of 
 God. 
 
 If you go to 
 school 
 
 you shall learn : 
 
 1. Cross of Christ, 
 
 2. Pater Noster, 
 
 3. Hail Mary and 
 the Creed, 
 
 4. In the name of 
 the Trinity, 
 
 5. of the Apostles, 
 
 6. the Confession. 
 
182 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE AT CHURCH, TO PARENTS, ETC. 
 
 Seek the kingdom 
 of God, and 
 
 worship Him. 
 
 At church, take 
 holy water ; 
 
 pray for all Chris- 
 tian companions ; 
 
 kneel to God on 
 both knees, 
 
 to man only on 
 one. 
 
 At the Altar, 
 serve the priest 
 with both hands. 
 
 Speak gently to 
 your father and 
 [Fol. 15.] 
 mother, and 
 honour them. 
 
 Do to others as 
 you would they 
 should do to you. 
 
 Don’t be foolishly 
 meek. 
 
 The seed of the 
 righteous shall 
 
 never beg or 
 be shamed. 
 
 Be ready 
 forgive, 
 
 and fond of peace. 
 
 It you cannot 
 give an askcr 
 goods. 
 
 To seche pe kyngdam of god, my chylde, 
 
 156 ])erto y rede fou be not wylde. 
 
 TT Ther-fore worschip god, bothe olde and 3011g, 
 To be in body and sonle yliclie stronge. 
 
 When fou comes to po chirche dore, 
 
 160 Take pa haly water stondand on flore ; 
 
 Rede or synge or byd p?*ayeris 
 To crist, for allé fy crysten ferys ; 
 
 Be curtayse to god, and knele dorm 
 164 On bothe knees with grete denociorm. 
 
 To mow fou shalle knele opon fe ton, 
 
 ])e toper to py self fou halde aloft. 
 
 When fou ministers at pe heghe autere, 
 
 168 With bothe hondes foil se?Tie po prest in fere, 
 J}e ton to stabulle pe to per 
 Lest p ou fayle, my dere bro per. 
 
 Anof er curtayse y wylle pe teche, 
 
 172 Thy fadur And modur, with mylde speche, 
 
 In worschip and serue with allé py my3t, 
 p)at p ou dwelle pe lengur in erthely ly^t. 
 
 To anofer maw do no more amys 
 176 Then fou woldys be don of hym and hys ; 
 
 So crist fou pleses, and getes pe loue 
 Of men and god pat syttzs aboue. 
 
 Be not to meke, but in mene pe holde, 
 
 180 For ellis a foie fou wylle be tolde. 
 
 He pat to ry3twysnes wylle enclyne, 
 
 As holy wry3t says vs wele and fyne, 
 
 His sede schalle neuer go seche hor brede, 
 
 184 He suflur of mow no shames dede. 
 
 To for-gyf p ou shalle pe hast ; 
 
 To veniaunce loke fou come on last ; 
 
 Draw pe to pese with alie py strengf e ; 
 
 188 Fro stryf and bate draw pe on lengfe. 
 
 ^f Yf mow aske pe good for goddys sake, 
 
 And pe wont thynge wher-of to take, 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 183 
 
 Gyf hym boner wordys on fayre manere, 
 
 192 With glad semblaunt 1 and pure good cher. 
 
 *[ Also of seruice Jjou shalle be fre 
 To euery mow in hys degré. 
 pou schalle neuer lose for to be kynde ; 
 
 196 That on forçetzs, ano per hase in mynde. 
 
 Yf Any ma n haue part with pe in gyft, 
 
 With hym jjou make an euen skyft ; 
 
 Let hit not henge in honde for glose, 
 
 200 })ou art vncurtayse yf fou hyt dose. 
 
 % To sayntzs yf J>ou py gate hase hy^t, 
 
 Thou schalle fulfylle hzt with allé py my^t, 
 
 Lest god pe stryk witJi grete veniaunce, 
 
 204 And pyt pe in-to sore penaunce. 
 
 Leue not allé me?z that speke pe fayre, 
 
 WlieJjer pat hzt ben comyns, burges, or mayrc ; 
 In swete wordis pe nedder was closet, 
 
 208 Disseyuaunt euer and mysloset ; 
 fiei'-fove pou art of adams blode, 
 
 With wordis be ware, but fou be wode : 
 
 A schort worde is comynly sothe 
 212 pat fyrst slydes fro mozznes tothe. 
 
 Loke ly^er neuer pat J)ou be-come, 
 
 Kepe Jjys worde for allé and somme. 
 
 Law^e not to of [t] for no solace, 
 
 216 For no kyn myrthe pat any maw mase; 
 
 Who lawes allé pat mew may se, 
 
 A schrew or a foie hym semes to be. 
 
 •[[ Thre enmys in J>ys worlde per are 
 220 pat coueyten allé mew to for-fare, — 
 
 The deuel, pe flesshe, pe worlde also, 
 
 That wyrkyn mankynde ful mykyl wo : 
 
 Yf jy;u may strye J)es ]jre enmys, 
 
 224 pou may be secur of heuen blys. 
 
 Also, my chylde, a-gaynes py lorde 
 Loke Jjou stryfe with no kyn worde, 
 
 give him good 
 words. 
 
 [ l MS. semblamt] 
 
 Be willing to 
 help every one. 
 
 Give your partner 
 his fair share. 
 
 Go on the pilgrim 
 ages (?) you vow 
 to saints, 
 
 lest God take 
 vengeance on you. 
 
 Don’t believe all 
 who speak fair : 
 
 the Serpent spoke 
 fair words (to 
 Eve). 
 
 Be cautious with 
 your words, ex- 
 cept when angry. 
 
 Don’t lie, but 
 keep your word. 
 
 Don’t laugh too 
 often. 
 
 or you’ll be 
 called a shrew or 
 a fool. 
 
 Man’s 3 enemies 
 ere : 
 
 the Devil, the 
 Flesh, and the 
 World. 
 
 Destroy these, and 
 be sure of heaven. 
 
 Don’t strive with 
 your lord. 
 
184 
 
 THE RULE OF GOOD MANNERS. 
 
 or bet or play 
 with him. 
 
 [Fol. 16.] 
 
 In a strange place 
 
 don’t be too inqui- 
 sitive or fussy. 
 
 If a man falls, 
 don’t laugh, but 
 help him up : 
 
 your own head 
 may fall to your 
 feet. 
 
 At the Mass, if 
 the priest doesn’t 
 please you, 
 
 don’tblamehim. 
 
 Don’t tell your 
 secrets to a shrew. 
 
 Don’t beckon, 
 point, or whisper. 
 
 When you meet 
 a man, greet him, 
 
 or answer him 
 cheerily if he 
 greets you : 
 
 don’t be dumb, 
 
 lest men say you 
 have no mouth. 
 
 Never speak im- 
 properly of 
 women, 
 
 .Ne waiour non with hym Jioii lay, 
 
 228 Ne at pe dyces with hym to play. 
 
 Hym that Ip ou knawes of gretter state, 
 
 Be not hys felaw in rest ne hate. 
 
 3 if Jiou be stad in strange contré, 
 
 232 Enserche no fyr j?en falles to the, 
 
 Ne take no more to do on honde 
 
 })en Jiou may hafe menske of allé in londe. 
 
 3 if Jwu se any mon fal by strete, 
 
 236 Laweghe not Jjer-at in drye ne wete, 
 
 But helpe hym vp with allé J>y my^t, 
 
 As seynt Ambrose Jie teches ry 3 t ; 
 
 ))ou that stondys so sure on sete, 
 
 240 Ware lest Jjy hede falle to Jjy fete. 
 
 ^ My chylde, yf Jiou stonde at J?o masse, 
 
 At vndur stondis bothe more and lasse, 
 
 Yf jio prest rede not at J?y wylle, 
 
 244 Bepreue hym no 3 t, but holde Jie stylle. 
 
 To any wy 3 t f>y counselle yf J)ou schewe, 
 Be war }pai he be not a schrewe, 
 
 Lest he disclaundyr J?e with tong 
 248 Amonge allé mem, bothe olde and 3 ong. 
 Bekenyng, fynguryng, now Jjou vse, 
 
 And pryué rownyng loke Jiou refuse. 
 
 Yf ÿou mete kny 3 t, 3 omow, or knaue, 
 
 252 Haylys hym a-non, “ syre, god 30U saue.” 
 Yf he speke fyrst opon Jie Jiore, 
 
 Onsware hym gladly wzt7i-outew more. 
 
 •ft Go not forthe as a dombe freke, 
 
 256 Syn god hase laft the tonge to speke ; 
 
 Lest men sey be sibbe or couthe, 1 
 “ 3ond is a mow w^tA-outen mouthe.” 
 Speke neuer vnhonestly of womaw kynde, 
 260 Ne let hit neuer renne in J?y mynde ; 
 
 1 to relation or friend. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 185 
 
 j)G boke hym caller a chorle of chere, 
 
 That vylany spekes be wemera sere : 
 
 For allé we ben of wymmera born, 
 
 264 And oure fadurs vs be-forne ; 
 perfore hit is a vnhonest thyng 
 To speke of hem in any hethyng . 1 
 % Also a wyfe be, falle of ry 3 t 
 268 To worschyp hyr husbonde bothe day and ny;t, 
 To his byddyng be obediente, 
 
 And hym to seme wA/i-outen offence. 
 
 % Yf two brether be at debate, 
 
 272 Loke nojjer Jjou former in hor hate, 
 
 But helpe to staunche horn of malice ; 
 
 })en J)ou art frende to bothe I-wys. 
 
 •j[ 3 if £ou go with a-noper at po gate, 
 
 276 And 3 e be bothe of on astate, 
 
 Be curtasye and let hym haue pG way, 
 
 That is no vylanye, as mew me say ; 
 
 And he be cornera of gret kynraden, 
 
 280 Go no be-fore jjawgh Jram be beden ; 
 
 And yf pat he pj maystrar be, 
 
 Go not be-fore, for curtasé, 
 
 NoJjer in fylde, wode, no per launde, 
 
 284 Ne euen hym with, but he co?ramaunde. 
 
 Yf paw. schalle on pilgnmage go, 
 
 Be not pG thryd felaw for wele ne wo ; 
 
 Thre oxen in plowgh may neuer wel drawe, 
 
 288 NoJ?er be craft, ry 3 t, ne lawe. 
 
 3 if povi be profert to drynk of cup, 
 
 Drynke not al of, ne no way sup ; 
 
 Drynk menskely and gyf agayne, 
 
 292 p)at is a curtasye, to speke in playne. 
 
 % In bedde yf J?ou falle herberet to be, 
 
 With felawe, maystur, or her degré, 
 
 for we and our 
 fathers were all 
 born of women. 
 
 A wife should 
 honour and obey 
 her husband, 
 
 and serve him. 
 
 Try to reconcile 
 brothers if they 
 quarrel. 
 
 At a gate, 
 let your equal 
 precede you ; 
 
 go behind your 
 superior 
 
 and your master 
 
 unless he bids 
 you go beside 
 him. 
 
 On a pilgrimage 
 don’t be third 
 man : 
 
 3 oxen can’t draw 
 a plough. 
 
 [Fol. 17.] 
 
 Don’t drink all 
 that’s in a cup 
 offered you; take 
 a little. 
 
 If you sleep 
 with any man, 
 ask what part of 
 
 contempt, scorn, O.N. he^Sung. H. Coleridge. 
 
186 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE. 
 
 the bed he likes, 
 and lie far from 
 him. 
 
 If you journey 
 with any man, 
 find out his name, 
 who he is, where 
 he is going. 
 
 With friars on a 
 pilgrimage, do as 
 they do. 
 
 Don’t put up at a 
 red (haired and 
 faced) man or 
 woman’s house. 
 
 Answer opponents 
 meekly, 
 
 but don’t tell lies. 
 
 Before your lord 
 at table, 
 
 keep your hands, 
 feet, and 
 
 fingers still. 
 
 Don’t stare about, 
 or at the wall. 
 
 or lean against the 
 post. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 nose. 
 
 })ou schalt enquere be curtasye 
 296 In what par[t] of pz heckle he wylle lye ; 
 
 Be honest and lye J?ou fer hym fro, 
 
 \)ou art not wyse but J?ou do so. 
 
 *] With woso men, bo)ie fer and negh, 
 
 300 The falle to go, loke pou be slegh 
 
 To aske his nome, and qweche he be, 
 Whidur he wille : kepe welle J>es thre. 
 
 % With freres on pilgrimage yf pat )>ou go, 
 
 304 \)at pei wille ^yme, 1 wilne pou also ; 
 
 Als on ny^t pou take py rest, 
 
 And byde pe day as tru marnes gest. 
 
 In no kyn house pat rede mon is, 
 
 308 He womora of Jjo same colour y-wys, 
 
 Take neuer py Innes for no kyn nede, 
 
 For Jiose be folke pat ar to drede. 
 
 % Yf any thurgh sturnes pe oppose, 
 
 312 Ons were hym mekely and make hym glose : 
 But glosand wordys pat falsed is, 
 
 Forsake, and allé that is omys. 
 
 Also yf jjou haue a lorde, 
 
 316 And stondes by-fore hym at pe horde, 
 
 While pat Jiou speke, kepe welle py honde, 
 Thy fete also in pece let stonde, 
 
 His curtasé nede he most breke, — 
 
 320 Stirraunt fyngurs toos whe?i he shalle speke. 
 Be stabulle of chere and sumwhat ly^t, 
 
 He ouer allé wayue pou not thy sy$t ; 
 
 Gase not on walles 'with py neghe 2 , 
 
 324 Fyr ne negh, logh ne heghe ; 
 
 Let not pe post be-cum py staf, 
 
 Lest pou be callet a dotet daf ; 
 
 He delf pou neuer nose thyrle 
 328 Wz't7i thombe ne fyngur, as ^ong gyrle ; 
 
 AS. gyman, attend, regard, observe, keep. 
 
 2 thine 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 187 
 
 .Rob not f>y arme ne no 3 t bit claw, 
 
 Ne bogh not douw py hede to law ; 
 
 Whil any man spekes with grete besenes, 
 
 332 Herken bis wordis wft/i-outew distresse. 
 
 By strete or way yf Jjou scballe go, 
 
 Fro ]?es two J>ynges jiou kepe J?e fro, 
 
 Nojier to harme chylde ne best, 
 
 336 With castyng, turnyng west ne est; 
 
 Ne chaunge pou. not in face coloure, 
 
 For lygbtnes of worde in halle ne boimi ; 
 
 Yf J?y vysage channge for nc> 3 t, 
 
 340 Men say ‘ pe trespas J>ou hase wro 3 gbt.’ 
 
 By-fore py lorde, ne mawes J?ou make 
 3if pou wylle curtasie with pe take. 
 
 With hondes vnwasshen take neuer py mete ; 
 344 Fro allé J?es vices loke Jjou pe kepe. 
 
 Loke pou sytt — and make no stryf — 
 
 Where po est 1 commauwdys, or ellis fo wyf. 
 Eschewe Jje he 3 est place with wyn, 2 
 348 But J?ou be beden to sitt per-in. 
 
 Of curtasie here endis pe secuizde fyt, 
 
 To heuen crist mot oure saules flyt Î 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK. 
 
 De officiary s in curijs dominorum. 
 
 N Ow speke we wylle of officiers 
 
 Of court, and als of hor mestiers. 
 
 Foure mew per ben pat 3 erdis schalle 
 bere, 
 
 Porter, marshalle, stuarde, vsshere ; 
 
 The port er schalle haue pe lengest wande, 
 
 356 The marshalle a schorter schalle haue in bande ; 
 1 Read ost 
 
 2 AS. win, contention, labour, war ; win, wyn , joy, pleasure. 
 
 scratch your arm, 
 or stoop your 
 head. 
 
 Listen when 
 you’re spoken to. 
 
 Never harm child 
 or beast with evil 
 eye(?) 
 
 Don’t blush when 
 you’re chaffed, 
 
 or you’ll be 
 accused of 
 mischief. 
 
 Don’t make faces. 
 
 Wash before 
 eating. 
 
 Sit where the host 
 [Fol. 18.] 
 tells you ; avoid 
 the highest place 
 unless you’re told 
 to lake it. 
 
 Of the Officers in 
 Lords' Courts. 
 
 Four bear rods ; 
 three wands : 
 
 1 . Porter, the 
 longest, 
 
 2. Marshal, 
 
188 
 
 OF THE PORTER, AND MARSHAL OF THE HALL. 
 
 8. Usher, the 
 shortest, 
 
 •1. Steward, a staff, 
 a finger thick, half 
 a yard long. 
 
 360 
 
 The vssher of chamber smallest schalle haue, 
 The stuarde in honde schalle haue a stafe, 
 
 A fyngur gret, two wharters long, 
 
 To reule fe men of court ymong. 
 
 Of the Porter. 
 
 De Ianitore. 1 
 
 He keeps the Gate 
 
 and Stocks, 
 
 takes charge of 
 misdoers 
 
 till judged, 
 also of clothes, 
 
 and warns 
 strangers. 
 
 He is found in 
 meat and drink. 
 
 On his lord’s 
 removing, 
 
 he hires horses at 
 4d. a piece, 
 
 the statute price. 
 
 If The port er falle to kepe f o }ate, 
 be stokkes with hym erly and late ; 
 
 }if any man hase in court mys-gayne, 
 
 364 To porter warde he schalle be tane, 
 per to a-byde fie lordes wylle, 
 
 What he wille deme by ry 3 twys skylle. 
 For wesselle clothes, fat no^t be solde, 
 368 be po[r]ter hase fiat warde in holde. 
 
 Of strangers also fat comen to court, 
 bo porter schalle warne ser at a worde. 
 Lyueray he hase of mete and drynke, 
 
 372 And setU’s with hym who so hym thynke. 
 When so euer f>o lorde remewe schalle 
 To castelle til o per as lift may falle, 
 
 For cariage fe porter hors schalle hyre, 
 
 376 Foure pens a pece wM-in fo schyre ; 
 
 Be statut he schalle take fat on fe day, 
 bat is f e kyng/s crye in faye. 
 
 0/ the Marshal €[ I) e Marescallo aule. 2 
 
 of the Hall 11 
 
 Tf Now of marschalle of halle wylle I spelle, 3 
 380 And what falle to hys offyce now wylle y telle ; 
 
 1 See the duties of Prince Edward’s Porters, a.d. 1474, in 
 Household Ordinances , p. *30, and of Henry VIII. ’s Porters, ibid. 
 p. 239. 
 
 3 Though Edward IV. had Marshals ( Household Ordinances , p. 
 84, «fee.), one of whom made the Surnape when the King was in the 
 Hall (p. 32), or Estate in the Surnape (p. 38), yet there is no 
 separate heading or allowance for them in the Liber Niger. Two 
 yeomen Ushers are mentioned in p. 38, but the two yeomen Ewars, 
 their two Grooms and Page, p. 84, pei'form (nearly) the duties 
 given above to the Usher and his Grooms. 
 
 3 MS. spekle. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 198G). 
 
 189 
 
 In absence of stuarde lie shalle arest 
 Who so euer is rebelle in court or fest ; 
 3oinoft-vsshere, and grome also, 
 
 384 Yndur hym ar J>es two : 
 
 ]}o grome for fuelle pat sclialle brenne 
 In halle, chambur, to kechyn, as I pe kenne, 
 He shalle delyuer hit ilke a dele, 
 
 388 In halle make fyre at yche a mele 
 Borde, trestuls, and formes also, 
 j)e cupborde in his warde schalle go, 
 
 \)e dosurs cortines to henge in halle, 
 
 392 ))es offices nede do he schalle ; 
 
 Bryng in fyre on alhalawgh day, 
 
 To condulmas euen, I dar welle say. 
 
 Per quantum tempus armigeri habebunt libe/atam et 
 ignis ardebit in aula. 
 
 So longe squiers lyuerés shalle hafe, 1 
 396 Of grome of halle, or ellis his knafe ; 
 
 But fyre shalle brenne in halle at mete, 
 
 To Cena domini pat men hase ete ; 
 
 ) per brow^t schalle be a holyn kene, 
 
 400 \)at sett schalle be in erber grene, 
 
 And pat schalle be to alhalawgh day, 
 
 And of be skyfted, as y pe say. 
 
 In halle marshalle allé men schalle sett 
 404 After here degré, wztA-outew lett. 2 
 
 He shall arrest 
 rebels, when the 
 steward is away. 
 Yeoman- Usher 
 and Groom are 
 under him. 
 
 The Groom gets 
 fuel for the fire. 
 
 and makes one in 
 Hall for every 
 meal ; 
 
 looks after tables, 
 trestles, forms, 
 the cup-board, 
 and hangings of 
 the Hall. 
 
 Fires last fn>m 
 Allsaints’ Day to 
 Candlemas Eve, 
 (Nov. 1 to Feb. 2.) 
 
 How long Squires 
 shall have allow- 
 ances, and Fire 
 shall burn in the 
 Hall, 
 
 and thus long, 
 Squires receive 
 their daily candle? 
 (see 1. 839.) 
 
 [Fol. 19.] 
 
 The Marshal 
 shall seat men in 
 the Hall. 
 
 1 Edward IV.’s Esquiers for the Body, Till, had ‘for wynter 
 lyverey from All Hallowentide (Nov. 1) tyll Estyr, one percher 
 wax, one candell wax, ij candelis Paris, one tallwood and dim 26 ?- 
 ium, and wages in the countyng-house.’ H. Ord. p. 36. So the 
 Bannerettes, II II, or Bacheler Knights (p. 32), who are kervers 
 and cupberers, take ‘ for wynter season, from Allhallowentyde till 
 Estyr, one tortays, one percher, ii candelles wax, ii candelles Paris, 
 ii talwood, ii faggotts,’ and rushes, litter, all the year ; which the 
 Esquiers have too. The Percy household allowance of Wax was 
 cciiij score vij lb. dimid. of Wax for th’ expensys of my House for 
 oone hole Yere. Yiz. Sysez, Fryketts , Quarions, and Torches after 
 ix d. the lb. by estimacion ; p. 12. 
 
 2 The Liber Niger of Edw. IY. assigns this duty to one of the 
 Gentylmen Usshers. H. Ord. p. 37. 
 
190 
 
 OF THE BUTLER AND BANTER. 
 
 Of the Butler , 
 Panter, and Cooks 
 serving him. 
 
 They are the 
 
 Marshal's 
 
 servants. 
 
 He shall score up 
 all messes served, 
 and order bread 
 and ale for men. 
 
 but wine for 
 gentlemen. 
 
 Each mess shall 
 be reckoned at 6d. 
 
 and be scored up 
 to prevent the 
 cook’s cheating. 
 
 If bread runs 
 short, the Marshal 
 orders more, ‘ a 
 reward.’ 
 
 Of the Butler's 
 duties. 
 
 He shall put a 
 pot and loaf to 
 each mess. 
 
 He is the panter’s 
 mate. 
 
 The Marshal shall 
 see to men’s 
 lodging. 
 
 The Lord’s 
 Chamber and 
 Wardrobe ai e 
 under the Usher 
 of the Chamber. 
 Of the Usher and 
 Grooms of the 
 Chamber. 
 
 1. Usher, 
 
 De pincernario, panetario, et cocis sibi smüe?ztib?/s. 
 U The botelar, pantrer, and cokes also, 
 
 To hym ar semauntzs wzt/z-oute?z mo ; 
 per- fore on his ^erde skore shalle he 2 
 408 Allé messys in halle pat seruet be, 
 
 Commaunde to sett bothe brede and ale 
 To allé men pat seruet ben in sale ; 
 
 % To gentilmezz with wyne I-bake, 
 
 412 Ellis fayles po seruice, y vnder-take ; 
 
 Iche messe at vj d breue shalle he 
 At the countyng house with oper mené ; 
 
 Yf po koke wolde say pat were more, 
 
 416 pat is po cause pat he hase hit in skore. 
 pe panter 1 also yf he wolde stryfe, 
 
 Eor rewarde pat sett schalle be be-lyue. 
 
 When brede faylys at borde aboute, 
 
 420 The marshalle gares sett with-ooten doute 
 More brede, pat calde is a rewarde, 
 
 So shalle lut be preuet be-fore stuarde. 
 
 De officz'o pincernarij. 2 
 
 Botler shalle sett for yche a messe 
 424 A pot, a lofe, wzt/houtew distresse ; 
 
 Botler, pantrer, felawes ar ay, 
 
 Reken horn to-gedur fulle wel y may. 
 
 The marshalle shalle herbei’ aile men in fere, 
 428 That ben of court of any mestere ; 
 
 Saue pe lordys chamber, Ipo wadrop to, 
 po vssher of chamber schalle tent po two. 
 
 De hostiario et suis seruientibz/s. 3 
 
 Speke I wylle A lytulle qwyle 
 432 Of vssher of chambur, with-onten gyle. 
 
 1 See the Office of Panetry, H. Ord. p. 70. 
 
 2 See the Office of Butler of Englond, H. Ord. p. 73. 
 
 3 See Gentylmen Usshers of Chaumbre, IIII, H. Ord. p. 37. 
 ‘ This name ussher is a worde of Frenshe,’ p. 38. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTAS YE (SLOAN E, 198fi). 
 
 191 
 
 per is gentylmew, ^omow-vssher also, 
 
 Two gromes at Jjo lest, A page \>er- to. 
 
 ^ De Officfo garcfonura. 1 
 
 1[ Gromes palette sliyn fyle and make liters, 2 
 436 ix fote on lengthe wtt/i-out dis were ; 
 vij fote y-wys hit shalle be brode, 
 
 Wele watered, I-wrythen, be craft y-trode, 
 Wyspes drawen out at fete and syde, 
 
 440 Wele wrethyn and twrnyd a-^ayne \>at tyde ; 
 
 On legh vnsonken hit shalle he made, 
 
 To J )0 gurdylstode hegh on lengthe and brade. 
 For lordys two beddys schalle he made, 
 
 444 Bothe vtter and inner, so god me glade, 
 pat henget shalle be with hole sylowr, 3 
 With crochettfs 4 and loupys sett on lyour ; 5 
 «[ po valance on fylour 6 shalle henge with wy n } 
 448 iij curteyns stre 3 t drawen wïtA-inne, 
 
 pat reche schalle euen to grounde a-houte, 
 
 Nojier more, no \er lesse, wft7i-oute?z doute ; 
 
 He strykes horn vp with forket wande, 
 
 452 And lappes vp fast a-houte J>e lyft liande ; 
 
 ’ Compare H. Ord. p. 39. ‘ Yeomen of Chambre, IITI, to make 
 beddes, to here or bold torches, to sette bourdes, to apparayle all 
 chaumbres, and sucbe other servyce as the chaumberlayn, or 
 usshers of chambre command or assigne.’ Liber Niger Edw. IY. 
 See also H. Ord. p. 40, Office of Warderobe of Beddes, p. 41, 
 Gromes of Cbambyr, X ; and the elaborate directions for making 
 Henry YII.’s bed, H. Ord. p. 121-2. 
 
 2 Hoc stramentum, lyttere, (the straw with which the bed was 
 formerly made) p. 260, col. 2, Wright’s Vocabularies. 
 
 3 Sylure, of valle, or a nother thynge (sylure of a walle), Cela- 
 tura, Celamen, Catholicon, in P. Parv. Fr. Ciel, Heauen, pi. Ciels , 
 a canopie for, and, the Testerne and Yalances of a Bed. Cotgrave. 
 A tester over the beadde, canopus. Withals. 
 
 4 Crochet , a small booke. 
 
 5 Lyowre, to bynde wytbe precyows clotbys. Ligatorum. P. 
 Parv. 
 
 6 Fylowre, of harbours crafte, Acutecula , filarium. P. Parv. 
 See note 3, p. 160. 
 
 ‘2. Yeoman-usher, 
 3. Two grooms 
 and a Page. 
 
 The Duties of the 
 Grooms of the 
 Chamber. 
 
 They shall make 
 palets of litter 9 
 ft. long, 7 broad, 
 
 watered, twisted, 
 trodden, with 
 wisps at foot 
 and side, 
 twisted and 
 turned back ; from 
 the floor-level to 
 the waist. 
 
 For lords, 2 beds, 
 outer and inner, 
 
 hung with 
 hangings, 
 hooks and eyes 
 set on the binding; 
 the valance hang- 
 ing on a rod (?) , 
 four curtains 
 reaching to the 
 ground ; 
 
 these he takes up 
 with a forked rod. 
 
192 
 
 OF THE GROOMS AND USHER OF THE CHAMBER. 
 
 [Fol. 20.] 
 
 The counterpane 
 is laid at the foot, 
 cushions on the 
 sides, 
 
 tapestry on the 
 floor 
 
 and sides of the 
 room. 
 
 The Groom gets 
 fuel, and screens. 
 
 The Groom keeps 
 the table, trestles, 
 and forms for 
 dinner ; 
 
 and water in a 
 heater*. 
 
 He puts 3 wax- 
 lights 
 
 over the chimney, 
 
 all in different 
 syces. 
 
 The Usher of the 
 Chamber walks 
 about and sees 
 that all is served 
 right. 
 
 orders the table 
 to be set and 
 removed, 
 
 \)o knop vp turnes, and closes on ry 3 t, 
 
 1" As bolde by nek pat lienges fulle ly^t. 
 
 ])o countwrpynt he lays on beddys fete, 
 
 456 Qwysslienes on sydes shyn lye fulle mete. 
 Tapetzs 1 of spayne on flore by syde, 
 
 \)at sprad shyn be for pompe and pryde ; 
 j ) o chambur sydes ry^t to po dore, 
 
 460 He henges with tapet/s pat ben fulle store ; 
 And fuel to chymné hym falle to gete, 
 
 And serenes in clof to y-saue po liete. 
 
 Fro po lorde at mete when he is sett, 
 
 464 Borde, trestuls, and fourmes, w7tA-outew let ; 
 Aile thes J?ynges kepe schalle he, 
 
 And water in chafer for laydyes fre ; 
 iij perchers of wax Jjen shalle he fet, 
 
 468 A-boue po chymné pat be sett, 
 
 In syce 2 ichoii from o per shalle be 
 ])& lenghthe of oper pat mew may se, 
 
 To brenne, to voide, pat dronkyn is, 
 
 472 0 per ellis I wote he dose Amys. 
 
 ])o vssher alle-way shalle sitt at dore 
 At mete, and walke schalle on pe. flore, 
 
 To se )>at allé be seruet on ry 3 t, 
 
 476 ])at is his office be day and ny 3 t ; 
 
 And byd set borde when tyme schalle be, 
 And take horn vp when tyme ses he. 
 
 1 Tapet, a clothe, tappis. Palsgrave, 1530. 1 'apis, Tapistrie, 
 
 hangings, &c., of Arras. Cotgrave, 1611. Tapis, carpet, a green 
 square-plot. Miege, 1684. The hangynges of a house or chambre, 
 in plurali, aulœa . . Circundo cubiculum aulacis, to hange the 
 chambre. The carpettes, tapetes. "Withals. 
 
 2 And he (a Grome of Chamhyr) setteth nyghtly, after the 
 seasons of the y ere, torchys, tortays, candylles of wax, mortars ; and 
 he setteth up the sises in the King’s chambre, H. Ord. p. 41, 
 ‘ these torches, five, seven, or nine ; and as many sises sett upp as 
 there bee torches,’ ib. p. 114 ; and dayly iiii other of these groraes, 
 called wayters, to make fyres, to sett up tressyls and bourdes, with 
 yomen of chambre, and to help dresse the heddes of sylke and 
 arras. H. Ord. p. 41. 
 
TUE BOKE OP CUETASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 193 
 
 The wardrop 1 he herhers and eke of chamber 
 480 Ladyes with bedys of coralle and lambwr, 
 
 }3o vsshere schalle bydde po wardropere 
 Make redy for allé ny 3 t be-fore pe fere ; 
 
 J2en bryngi's he forthe ny^t gou n also, 
 
 484 And spredys a tapet and qwysshens two, 
 
 He layes hom pen opon a fourme, 
 
 And foteshete per-on and hit returne. 
 
 ])o lorde schalle skyft hys gown at ny 3 t, 
 
 488 Syttand on foteshete tyl he be dy^t. 
 jpen vssher gose to po botré, 
 
 “ Haue in for allé ny^t, syr,” says he ; 
 
 Fyrst to pe chaundeler he schalle go, 
 
 492 To take a tortes ly 3 t hym fro ; 
 
 Bothe wyne and ale he tase indede, 
 p)o botler says, wft^-outen drede, 
 
 Ho mete for mow schalle sayed 2 be, 
 
 496 Bot for kynge or prynce or duke so fre ; 
 
 For heiers of paraunce also y-wys, 
 
 Mete shalle be sayed, now thenkys on this. 
 
 J5en to pantré he hy 3 es be-lyue, 
 
 500 ^[“ Syrs, haue in w?t7i-oute?ï stryffe ; ” 
 
 Manchet and chet 3 bred he shalle take, 
 
 ])o pantere assayes pat h?'t be bake ; 
 
 A morter of wax 3 et wille he bryng, 
 
 504 Fro chamber, syr, w/t7i-out lesyng ; 
 j)at allé ny 3 t brennes in bassyn clere, 
 
 To saue po chamber on ny 3 t for fyre. 
 
 % p)en 3 omo?z of chambur shynne voyde with ryme, 
 508 The torches han holden wele pat tyme ; 
 
 Tho chambwr dore stekes po vssher thenne, 
 With preket and tortes pat conne brenne ; 
 
 takes charge of 
 the Wardrobe and 
 Bedchamber, 
 bids the Ward- 
 roper get all 
 ready before the 
 fire, 
 
 nightgown, 
 carpet, 2 cushions, 
 a form with a 
 
 footsheet over it ; 
 on which the lord 
 changes his gown. 
 
 The Usher orders 
 what’s wanted 
 from the Buttery : 
 
 a link from the 
 Chandler, 
 
 and ale and wine. 
 
 (No meat shall be 
 assayed except 
 for King, Prince, 
 Duke or Heirs- 
 apparent.) 
 
 From the Pantry 
 the Usher takes 
 fine and coarse 
 bread, 
 
 and a wax-light 
 
 that burns all' 
 night in a basin. 
 
 (The Yeoman- 
 Usher removes 
 the torches.) 
 
 The Usher puts 
 lights on the Bed- 
 room door. 
 
 1 Wardroppe, or closet — garderobe. Palsgrave. 
 
 2 See the duties of Edward IV.’s Sewar, H. Ord. p. 36. 
 
 3 Manchet was the fine bread ; chet, the coarse. Fr. pain 
 rouffet , Cheat, or boulted bread ; houshold bread made of Wheat 
 and Hie mingled. Cotgrave. 
 
 O 
 
194 
 
 OP THE STEWARD. 
 
 brings bread and 
 wine, 
 
 [Fol. 21.] 
 
 (the lord washing 
 first,) 
 
 offers the drink 
 kneeling; puts 
 his lord to bed, • 
 
 and then goes 
 home himself. 
 The Yeoman- 
 Usher sleeps at 
 the Lord’s door. 
 
 Fro cupborde he brynges botliebrede andw yne, 
 512 And fyrst assay es hit wele a[nd] fyne. 
 
 But fyrst pe lorde shalle vasshe I-wys, 
 
 Fro po fyr hous when he come??, is ; 
 
 J^en kneles pe vssher and gyfes hym drynke, 
 516 Brynges hym in bed where he shalle wynke ; 
 
 In strong styd on palet he lay, 
 
 At home tase lefe and gose his way ; 
 
 3omora vssher be-fore pe dore, 
 
 520 In vttur chambwr lies on pe flore. 
 
 Of the Steivard. 
 
 Few are true, 
 but many false. 
 He, the clerk, 
 cook and surveyor 
 
 consult over their 
 
 Lord’s dinner. 
 
 Any dainty that 
 can be had, the 
 Steward buys. 
 
 Before dishes are 
 put on, the 
 Steward enters 
 first, then the 
 Server. 
 
 The Steward shall 
 post into books all 
 accounts written 
 on tablets. 
 
 and add them up. 
 
 % De seneschallo. 1 
 
 How speke I wylle of po stuarde als, 
 
 Few ar trew, but fele ar 2 fais. 
 
 )}o clerke of kechyn, countrolkmr, 
 
 524 Stuarde, coke, and surueyour, 
 
 Assented in counselle, w7t7i-outew skorne, 
 How po lorde schalle fare at mete po morne. 
 Yf any deyntethe in countré be, 
 
 528 jpo stuarde schewes hit to Jjo lorde so fre, 
 And gares by hyt for any cost, 
 
 Hit were grete syn and hit were lost. 
 
 Byfore pe cours £o stuarde comes ]?en, 
 
 532 ]pe seruer h?'t next of allé kyn mew 
 Mays way and stondes by syde, 
 
 Tyl allé be semed at pat tyde. 
 
 At countyng stuarde schalle ben, 
 
 536 Tylle allé be breuet of wax so grene, 
 Wrytten in-to bokes, w^t/i-out let, 
 
 ])at be-fore in tabuls hase ben sett, 
 
 Tyl countes also J>er-on ben cast, 
 
 540 And somet vp holy at po last. 
 
 1 See the * Styward of Housholde,’ H. Orel. p. 55‘6 : ‘ He is head 
 officer.’ 2 MS. and 
 
195 
 
 THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 % De contrarotulatore . 1 
 Tlie Countrollowr shade wryte to hym, 
 
 Taunt resceu, no more I myn ; 
 
 And taunt dispendu \at same day, 
 
 544 Vncountabulle he is, as y 3011 say. 
 
 % De superuisore . 2 
 Surueour and stuarde also, 
 
 Thes thre folke and no mo, 
 
 For no 3 t resayuew hot euer sene 
 548 pat noJ?yng fay le and allé be whene ; 
 
 pat Jjo clerke of kechyn schulde not mys, 
 J?er-fore f>o countrollowr, as hafe I blys, 
 
 Wrytes vp J?o somme as euery day, 
 
 552 And helpes to count, as I 3011 say. 
 
 De Clerico coquine . 3 
 
 The clerke of J?e cocliyii shalle allé J>yng breue, 
 Of men of court, bothe lothe and leue, 
 
 Of achahs and dispenses J?en wrytes he, 
 
 55G And wages for gromes and 3 eme?z fre ; 
 
 At dressoir also he shalle stonde, 
 
 And fett forthe mete dresset with honde ; 
 pe spicery and store with hym shade dwelle, 
 
 560 And mony thynges als, as I no 3 t telle, 
 
 For clethyng of officers allé in fere, 
 
 Saue J?e lorde hym self and ladys dere. 
 
 De cancellario . 4 
 
 The chaunceler answeres for hor clothyng, 
 
 564 For 3 ome?i, faukeners, and hor horsyng, 
 
 1 See the “ Countroller of this houshold royall,’ H. Ord. p. 58-9. 
 3 See the duties and allowances of A Surveyour for the Kyng, in 
 Household Ordinances , p. 37. 
 
 3 See the ‘ chyef clerke of kychyn,’ t. Edw. IV., H. Ord. p. 70 ; 
 and Henry VIII. ’s Clerke of the Kitchen, a.d. 1539, ib. p. 235. 
 
 4 The duties of the Chauncellor of Englond are not stated in Edw. 
 IV.’s Liber Niger, H. Ord. p. 29 ; hut one of the two Clerkys of 
 Grene- Clothe was accustomed to ‘ delyver the clothinge of hous- 
 holde,' p. 61. 
 
 Of the Controller. 
 He puts down the 
 
 receipt and con- 
 sumption of every 
 day. 
 
 Of the Surveyor. 
 
 He, the steward, 
 and controller, re- 
 ceive nothing, but 
 see that all goes 
 straight. 
 
 The Controller 
 checks daily the 
 Clerk of the 
 kitchen’s account. 
 
 Of the Clerk of the 
 Kitchen. 
 
 He shall keep ac- 
 count of all 
 
 purchases, and 
 payments, and 
 wages, 
 
 shall preside at 
 the Dresser, 
 
 and keep the 
 spices, stores, &c., 
 
 and the clothes of 
 the officers. 
 
 Of the Chancellor. 
 
 He looks after the 
 servants’ clothes, 
 and horses, 
 
196 
 
 OF THE CHANCELLOR AND TREASURER. 
 
 [Fol. 22.] 
 seals patents, 
 and grants of 
 land, &c., for life, 
 or during the 
 lord’s pleasure. 
 
 He oversees the 
 land too, and is a 
 great man. 
 
 Of the Treasurer. 
 
 He takes from the 
 Receiver what is 
 collected from 
 bailiff and grieve, 
 courts and 
 forfeits. 
 
 He gives the 
 Kitchen clerk 
 money to buy 
 provisions with, 
 and the clerk 
 gives some to the 
 baker and butler. 
 
 The Treasurer 
 pays all wages. 
 
 He, the Receiver, 
 Chancellor, 
 Grieves, &c.. 
 
 account once a 
 year to the 
 Auditor, 
 
 from whom they 
 can appeal to a 
 Baron of the Ex- 
 chequer. 
 
 For his wardrop and wages also ; 
 
 And asseles patentis mony and mo ; 
 
 Yf J)o lorde gyf 03t to terme of lyf, 
 
 5G8 The chaunceler hit seles wit7i-outew stryf; 
 
 Tan come nos plena mew seyne, )>at* is çpiawdo 
 nob is placet , 
 
 \)at is, whille vs lykes hym no^t omys ; 
 
 Ouer-se hys londes ]>at allé be ry^t : 
 
 572 On of ))o grete he is of my3t. 
 
 T De thesaurizario. 1 
 IF Now speke y wylle of tresurere, 
 
 Husbonde and houswyf he is in fere ; 
 
 Of )?e resayue?’ he shalle resayue, 
 
 576 Allé ]>at is gedurt of baylé and grayue, 2 
 Of )?e lordes courtes and forfetts als, 
 
 Whejjer J?ay ben ry3t or J?ay ben fais. 
 
 To )>o clerke of cochen he payes moné 
 580 For vetayle to bye opon jio countré : 
 
 The clerke to kater and pulter is, 
 
 To baker and butler bothe y-wys 
 Gyffys seluer to bye in allé thyng 
 584 )pat longes to here office, wttTboute?? lesyng. 
 f)e tresurer schalle gyfe alkyn wage, 
 
 To squyer, 301mm, grome, or page, 
 bo resayuer and j)0 tresurer, 
 
 588 b° clerke of cochyn and chaunceler, 
 
 Grayuis, and baylys, and parker, 
 
 Schone come to acountes euery 3ere 
 By-fore ]>o auditowr of J)o lorde onone, 
 
 592 bat schulde be trew as any stone ; 
 
 Yf he dose horn no ry3t lele, 
 
 To A baron of chekker J?ay muw lut pele. 
 
 1 See the ‘ Thesaurere of Housholde ’ in Edw. IY.’s Liber Niger, 
 
 H. Ord. p. 56-8 : ‘ the grete charge of polycy and husbandry of 
 
 all this houshold growyth and stondyth raoste part by hys sad and 
 dylygent pourveyaunce and conduytes.’ 
 
 2 .AS. gerefa, reeve, steward, bailiff. 
 
 * MS. \>er 
 
197 
 
 THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOAN E, 1986). 
 
 % De receptore firmar um. 
 
 Of J?e resayuer speke wylle I, 
 
 59G ])at fermys 1 resayuys wyttwrly 
 
 Of grayuys, and horn aquetons makes, 
 
 Sex pons J)er-fore to feys he takes, 
 
 And pays feys to parkers als I-wys, 
 
 600 pier- of at acountes he loued 2 is, 
 
 And ouer-seys castels, maners a-houte, 
 p)at ncqt falle wft/t-in ne wd/t-oute. 
 
 Now let we ]?es officers be, 
 
 604 And telle we wylle of smaller mené. 
 
 De Auenario . 3 
 
 j)e Aueyner schalle ordeyn prouande 4 good won, 
 For po lordys horsis euerychon ; 
 j^ay schyn haue two cast 5 of hay, 
 
 608 A pek of pronande on a day ; 
 
 Euery horse schalle so muche haue, 
 
 At racke and manger pat standes with staue. 
 
 A maystwr of horsys a squyer 6 per is, 
 
 612 Aueyner and fero ur vndz^r hym I-wys ; 
 
 J)ose 30 m en pat olde sadels schyn haue, 
 p)at schyn he last for kny 3 t and knaue, 
 
 For yche a hors pat ferroure 7 schalle scho, 
 
 616 An halpeny on day he takes hym to ; 
 
 1 Rents, in kind or money; AS . feorme, food, goods. 
 
 2 Or loned. 
 
 3 The Avener of Edw. IV. is mentioned in H. Ord. p. 69. See 
 the Charge of Henry VIII.’s Stable, a.d. 1526, ib. p. 206-7. 
 
 4 Prouender or menglid corne — fovrraige. .provende. Palsgrave. 
 
 5 See ‘ two cast of brede,’ 1. 631. 1 One caste of brede’ for the 
 
 Steward’s yeoman, H. Ord. p. 56, &c. 
 
 fi Mayster of the horses — escvier de escvirie. Palsg. 
 
 7 See Rogers’s Agriculture and Prices in England, v. 1, p. 280-1. 
 The latest prices he gives for shoeing are in 1400 ; “Alton Barnes, 
 Shoeing 5 horses, a year, 6s. 8d. Takley, Shoeing 2 cart horses 
 [a year] Is. 8d.” a.d. 1466, ‘ fore shoyinge ij.d.’ Manners and 
 Household Expenses (ed. Dawson Turner), 1841, p. 380. (Sir Jn. 
 Howard, Knt., 1462-9.) The Percy allowance in 1512 Avas “ ij 9 
 
 Of the Receiver of 
 Rents. 
 
 He gives receipts, 
 
 and gets a fee of 
 6d. 
 
 He pay s fees to 
 park-keepers, and 
 looks after castles 
 and manor- 
 houses. 
 
 Of the Avener. 
 
 He shall give the 
 horses in the 
 stable 
 
 two armsful of 
 hay and a peck of 
 oats, daily. 
 
 A Squire is 
 Master of the 
 Horse; under 
 him are Avener 
 and Farrier, 
 
 (the Farrier has 
 a halfpenny a day 
 for every horse he 
 shoes,) 
 
198 
 
 OF THE BAKER AND HUNTSMAN. 
 
 and grooms and 
 pages hired 
 
 at 2d. a day, 
 or 3 halfpence, 
 [Fol. 23.] 
 
 and footmen who 
 run by ladies’ 
 bridles. 
 
 Of the Baker. 
 
 Out ofa London 
 bushel he shall 
 bake 20 loaves, 
 fine and coarse. 
 
 Of the Huntsman 
 and his Hounds. 
 
 He gets a half- 
 penny a day for 
 every hound. 
 
 The Feuterer 2 
 lots of bread if he 
 has 2 leash of 
 Greyhounds, and 
 a bone for each, 
 
 besides perquisites 
 of skins, &c. 
 
 Vndzjr ben gromes and pages mony one, 
 
 ]pat ben at wage eue?ychone ; 
 
 Som at two pons on a day, 
 
 And som at iij ob., I 30 U say ; 
 
 Mony of hem fote-me?* J?er ben, 
 
 \)at renne?* by J>e brydels of ladys sliene. 
 
 TT De pistore . 1 
 
 Of J)o baker now speke y wylle, 
 
 And wat longes his office vntylle ; 
 
 Of a lunden buschelle he shalle bake 
 xx louys, I vndur-take ; 
 
 Manchet and chet to make brom 2 bred hard, 
 For chaundeler and grehoundes and hu??tes 
 reward. 
 
 1 " De venatore et suis canibus. 
 
 IT A halpeny Jjo hunte takes 011 pQ day 
 For euery hounde, po sothe to say : 
 
 J 30 vewter, two cast of brede he tase, 
 
 632 Two lesshe of grehoundes yf pat lie hase ; 
 
 To yche a bone, Jjat is to telle, 
 
 If I to 30 U pe sothe shalle spelle ; 
 
 By-syde hys vantage pat may be-falle, 
 
 636 Of skynnes and 0 per thynges w/t7*-alle, 
 
 Jpat hunteres con telle bette?' pwi I, 
 p)er-fore I leue hit wytt[wr]ly. 
 
 viiij (1. every Hors Shoynge for the hole Yere by estimacion, Viz. a 
 Hors to be shodd oons in iij moneths withowt they jornay.” p. 24. 
 A horse’s daily allowance was ‘ a Peck of Oats, or 4d. in Braide 
 after iiij Loiffes, 4d. for Provaunder, from 29th Septr. 8 Hen. YIII. 
 to 3rd May following,’ p. 266. 
 
 1 See Edw. IY.’s Office of Bakehouse, H. Ord. p. 68-70. ‘ The 
 sergeaunt of thys office to make continually of every busshell, halfe 
 chiete halfe rounde, hesydes the flowre for the Kinges mouthe, xxvii 
 loves, every one weying, after one daye olde, xxiii ounces of troye 
 weyghtes.’ p. 69. 
 
 2 Read broun, brown. 
 
 620 
 
 1 
 
 624 
 
 628 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 15>8fi). 
 
 199 
 
 If De aquario . 1 
 
 And speke I wyHe of oj 1 er mystere 
 640 pat falles to court, as 3 e mura here ; 
 
 An euwere in halle pere nedys to be, 
 
 And chandelew schalle haue and allé napere ; 
 He schalle gef water to gentilmew, 
 
 644 And als in allé 3 omew. 
 
 fl" Qui decent manus lauare et in o\uomm domibws. 
 fl In kynges court and dukes also, 
 per 3 omew schynne wasshe and no mo 
 In duke Ionys house a ^oman per was, 
 
 648 For his rewarde pray de suche a grace ; 
 pe duke gete graunt per-of in londe, 
 
 Of pe kyng his fader, I vndudurstonde. — (so) 
 Wosoeuer gefes water in lordys chaunber, 
 
 652 In presens of lorde or leuedé dere, 
 
 He schalle knele downe opoii his kne, 
 
 Ellys he for 3 etes his curtasé ; 
 
 pis euwer schalle hele his lordes borde, 
 
 656 With dowbulle napere at on bare worde : 
 
 The seluage to po lordes syde wit/t-iwne, 
 
 And douii schalle heng pat oper may Wynne ; 
 po ouer nape schalle dowbulle be lay de, 
 
 660 To po vttur syde pe seluage brade ; 
 po ouer seluage he schalle reply e , 2 
 As towelle hit were fayrest in hye ; 
 
 Browers 3 he schalle cast per-opon, 
 
 664 pat pe lorde schulle dense his fyngers [on], 
 pe leuedy and whoseuer syttes wtt7i-inne, 
 
 Allé browers schynne haue bothe more and myn. 
 
 1 In Edward the Fourth’s Court, ‘ Knyghts of Household, XII, 
 bachelers sufficiant, and most valient men of that ordre of every 
 countrey’ had ‘ to serve the King of his bason.’ H. Qrd. p. 33. 
 
 2 Replier , To redouble, to bow, fould, or plait into many 
 doublings. Cotgrave. 
 
 3 Napkins ? 0. Fr. brueroi is bruyère , heath. 
 
 Of the Ewerer or 
 Water-brinaer. 
 
 He has all the 
 candles and cloths 
 
 and gives water to 
 every one. 
 
 Who may wash 
 his hands, and 
 where. 
 
 The bringer of 
 Water 
 
 shall kneel down. 
 
 The Ewerer shall 
 cover the lord’s 
 table with a 
 double cloth, the 
 lower with the 
 selvage to the 
 lord’s side ; the 
 upper cloth shall 
 be laid double, 
 
 the upper selvage 
 turned back as if 
 for a towel. 
 
 He shall put on 
 cleaners for 
 every one. 
 
200 
 
 OF THE PANTER, THE LORD’S KNIVES, ETC. 
 
 Of the Panier. 
 
 He carries 3 
 loaves cut square 
 for trenchers, 
 
 and the covered 
 Saltcellar, 
 
 [Fol. 24.] 
 
 2 Carving-knives, 
 and sets the 3rd, 
 and a spoon to his 
 lord. 
 
 Of the Lord's 
 Knives, (Bread, 
 and Washing.) 
 The hafts of 2 are 
 laid outwards, 
 that of the 3rd 
 inwards, and the 
 steel spoon by it. 
 More trencher 
 loaves are set, and 
 wine served to the 
 Duchess. 
 
 2 Trencher-loaves, 
 and salt, to the 
 lord’s son ; and 1 
 loaf and saltcellar 
 set at the end of 
 the table. 
 
 Then 3 loaves of 
 white bread are 
 brought, and 1 
 coarse loaf is put 
 in the Alms-dish. 
 
 To assay bread, 
 the Panter kneels, 
 the Carver cuts 
 him a slice, 
 
 and he eats it. 
 
 The Ewerer 
 strains water into 
 his basins, 
 on the upper one 
 of which is a towel 
 
 De panetario. 
 
 j^ennc comes ] ?e pantere with loues tlire, 
 
 668 J?at square are coruyn of trenchowr fre, 
 
 To sett Wit/i-inne and oon wit7i-oute, 
 
 And sailer y-coueryd and sett in route ; 
 
 With po ouemast lofe hit shalle be sett, 
 
 672 WM-oute forthe square, with-onten lett ; 
 
 Two keruyng knyfes w7t7i-oute one, 
 
 J?e thrydde to po lorde, and als a spone. 
 
 % De Cultellis domini. 
 
 Of po two po haftes schynne outwarde be, 
 
 676 Of po thrydd po hafte inwarde lays he, 
 
 ])o spony stele per by schalle be layde ; 
 
 Moo loues of trenchirres at a brayde 
 He settes, and seruys euyr in fere 
 680 To duchés his wyne pat is so dere. 
 
 Two loues of trenchors and salt po, 
 
 He settes be-fore his son also , 
 
 A lofe of trenchowrs and salt on last, 
 
 684 At bordes ende he settes in hast. 
 
 ]3en brede he brynges, in towelle wrythyn, 
 
 Thre lofys of po wyte schalle be geuyn ; 
 
 A chet lofe to po elmys dyshe, 
 
 688 W oper he seruyd be with flesshe or fysche ; 
 
 At a per ende he castes a cope, 
 
 Layde down on borde, J>e endys plyed vp. 
 
 That he assayes knelande on kne, 
 
 692 ])o keruer hym parys a schyuer so fre ; 
 
 And touches po louys y n quere a-boute, 
 j)o pantere hit etys w7t7i-oute dowte ; 
 j)o eu were thurgh towelle syles 1 clene 
 696 His water into ]?o bassynges shene ; 
 
 ])o o uer bassyn per-on schalle close, 
 
 A towelle per-on, as I suppose, 
 
 1 ? Du. zijgen ( door een zifte ofte Stramijn ), to runne (tkrougli a 
 Sift or a Strainer.), een Suyle a Pale or a Water-pale. Hexham. 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 pat folden schalle be with fulle grete lore, 
 
 700 Two quarters on lenkethe and sumdele more; 
 
 A qwyte cuppe of tre Jzer-by shalle be, 
 per-with po water assay schalle he ; 
 
 Quelmes 1 hzt agayn by-fore allé mezz ; 
 
 704 po keruer Jze bassynges tase vp Jzenne ; 
 Annaunciande sqzzier, or ellis a kny 3 t, 
 po towelle down tase by fulle good ry 3 t ; 
 po cuppe he tase in honde also, 
 
 708 )}o keruer powres wat[er] pe cuppe into ; 
 
 The kny 3 t to po keruer haldes anon, 
 
 He says hzt ar he more schalle don ; 
 po cuppe pen voyde is in ]jo flette, 2 
 712 pe euwer hzt takes wzt/z-outezz lette. 
 
 The towelle two kny 3 htzs schyn halde in fere, 
 Be-fore pe lordes sleues, jzat ben so dere ; 
 
 The ouer bassyn Jzay halde neuer pe queder, 
 
 716 Quylle po keruer powre water in-to pe ned nr. 
 Bor a pype per is insyde so clene, 
 pat water deuoydes, of seluer schene ; 
 j}en settes he pe nethyr, I vnd[u]rstonde, 
 
 720 In pe ouer, and voydes with bothe is honde ; 
 And brynges to pe euwer per he come fro ; 
 
 To po lordys bordes a 3 ayn con go ; 
 
 And lay es iiij trenchozzrs po lorde be-fore, 
 
 724 pe fyft aboue by good lore ; 
 
 By hym self.thre schalle he dresse, 
 
 To cut opon pe lordes messe ; 
 
 Smale towelle a-boute his necke shalle bene, 
 
 728 To clens his knyfys pat ben so kene. 
 
 De Elemosinario. 3 
 
 The aumenere by Jus hathe sayde grace, 
 
 And po aimes dysshe base sett in place ; 
 
 1 covers. ‘ Ovyr quelmyd or ouer hyllyde. Obvolutus' T. 
 Parv. 2 A.S.Jlett, room, liall. 
 
 3 See The Almonry of Henry VIII. a.d. 1526, H. Ord. p. 154, 
 and p. 144; a.d. 1539, H. Ord. p. 239. 
 
 201 
 
 folded dodgily. 
 
 Then the water 
 is assayed in a 
 cup of white wood. 
 
 The Carver takes 
 up the basins ; a 
 knight takes down 
 the towel, and 
 wipes the cup, into 
 which the Carver 
 pours water; the 
 
 knight hands it to 
 him ; he assays it, 
 and empties the 
 cup. 
 
 Two knights noid 
 the towel before 
 the lord’s sleeves 
 and hold the 
 upper basin while 
 the Carver pours 
 water into the 
 lower ; 
 
 then he puts the 
 lower into the 
 up per, and empties 
 both, 
 
 takes them to the 
 Ewerer, returns to 
 the lord’s table, 
 lays 4 trenchers 
 for him, with 1 
 above. 
 
 The Carver takes 
 3 to cut the 
 lord’s messes on, 
 [Fol. 25.] 
 and has a cloth 
 round his neck to 
 wipe his knives 
 on. 
 
 Of the Almoner. 
 
 He says grace, 
 sets down the 
 Alms-dish, and 
 
202 
 
 OF THE ALMONER AND DISH-SERVER. 
 
 the Carver puts 
 the first loaf in it. 
 
 The other loaves 
 he pares round, 
 
 cuts one in two, 
 and gives the 
 upper half in 
 halves to him. 
 The Almoner has 
 a staff in his 
 hand. 
 
 He keeps the 
 broken food and 
 wine left, for poor 
 men at the gate. 
 
 and is sworn to 
 give it all to them. 
 
 He distributes 
 silver as he rides. 
 
 Of the Sewer ( or 
 setter-on of 
 Dishes). 
 
 The Cook assays 
 the meat before 
 it’s dished. 
 
 The Sewer puts 
 the cover on it, 
 
 and the cover 
 must never be 
 raised 
 
 for fear of 
 treason. 
 
 (A Dodge : If the 
 silver dish burns 
 you, 
 
 put bits of bread 
 under it.) 
 
 The Sewer assays 
 all the food : 
 
 J}er-in pe keruer a lofe schalle sette, 
 
 732 To seme god fyrst mtA-outew lette ; 
 
 ]}ese o per lofes he parys a-boute, 
 
 Lays h7t myd dysshe with-outen doute. 
 
 ])e smalle lofe he cutUs euew in t wynne, 
 73G p)o ou er dole in two lays to hym. 
 
 The aumenere a rod schalle haue in honde, 
 As office for alines, y vndurstonde. 
 
 Allé Jie broken met he kepys y wate, 
 
 7 40 To dele to pore m en at pe ^ate. 
 
 And drynke pat leues serued in halle ; 
 
 Of ryche and pore bothe grete and smalle. 
 He is sworne to ouer-se pe seruis wele, 
 
 744 And dele hit to J?e pore euery dele ; 
 
 Seluer he deles rydand by way ; 
 
 And his almys dysshe, as I 30U say, 
 
 To pe porest maw pat he can fynde, 
 
 748 0 per ellys I wot he is vnkynde. 
 
 De ferculario. 
 
 This wyle po squyer to kechyn shalle go, 
 And brynges a bof for assay po ; 
 p)o Coke assayes pe mete vngry^t, 
 
 752 ])o sewer he takes and kouers on ry 3 t ; 
 
 Wo so euer he takes pat mete to here, 
 Schalle not so hardy po couertoure rere, 
 Tor colde ne ho te, I warne 30U allé, 
 
 756 For suspecyon of tresou^ as may befallc. 
 Yf po syluer dysshe wylle algate brenne, 
 
 A sotelté I wylle pe kenne, 
 
 Take pe bredde coruyn and lay by-twene, 
 760 And kepe pe welle lut be not sene ; 
 
 I teche hit for no curtayse, 
 
 But for J?yn ese. 
 
 When J>e sewer comys vnto pe borde, 
 
 764 Alie p e mete he sayes at on bare worde, 
 
THE BOKE OF CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 203 
 
 pe potage fyrst with brede y-coruyn, 
 
 Couerys liom agayn lest pey ben storuyn ; 
 With fysshe or flessh yf [they] be serucd, 
 7 G 8 A morselle per- of sballe he be keruyd ; 
 
 And touche pe messe ouer aile aboute, 
 po sewer hit etis wit7i-outen doute. 
 
 With baken mete yf he sei’uyd be po, 
 
 772 po lydes vp-rered or he fyr go, 
 
 pe past or pye he sayes wit^-inne, 
 
 Dippes bredde in graué no more ne mynne ; 
 3 if pe baken mete be colde, as may byfalle, 
 776 A gobet of po self he sayes wit/i-alle. 
 
 But £011 pat berys mete in hande, 
 
 Yf po sewer stonde, loke J?ou stande ; 
 
 Yf he knele, knele J)OU so longe for 03 !, 
 
 780 Tylle mete be sayde pat pOM hase broght. 
 
 As oft at hegh borde yf brede be nede, 
 
 The butler two louys takys indede ; 
 pat on settes down, pat o)?er agayn 
 784 He barys to cupborde in towelle playn. 
 
 As oft as pe keruer fettys drynke, 
 
 pe butler assayes hit how good hym thynke ; 
 
 In pe lordys cupp pat leuys vndrynken, 
 
 788 Into pe almesdisshe hit schalle be sonken. 
 The keruer anon wit7i-outen thou 3 t, 
 
 Ynkouers pe cup pat he hase brou 3 t ; 
 
 Into pe couertoure wyn lie powres owt, 
 
 792 Or in-to a spare pece, wit7i-oute?'i doute; 
 Assayes, an gefes po lorde to drynke, 
 
 Or settes hit doun as hym goode thynke. 
 po keru 6 T 1 schalle kerue po lordes mete, 
 
 potage with a 
 piece of bread ; 
 
 fish or flesh, lie 
 cats a piece ; 
 
 baked meats hot, 
 he lifts up the 
 crust. 
 
 and dips bread in 
 the gravy ; 
 baked meats cold, 
 he eats a bit. 
 
 The meat-bearer 
 stands or kneels 
 as the Sewer does. 
 
 [Fol. 26.] 
 
 When bread is 
 wanted, the 
 Butler puts one 
 loaf on the table, 
 the other on the 
 cupboard. 
 
 The Butler assays 
 all the wine. 
 
 What is left in 
 the lord’s cup 
 goes to the Alms- 
 dish. 
 
 The Carver fills 
 the empty cup, 
 
 assays it, and 
 gives it the lord 
 or puts it down. 
 He carves the 
 lord’s meat, 
 
 1 Edward IV. had ‘Bannerettes, IIII, or Bacheler Knights, 
 to he kervers and cupberers in his Courte.’ ‘The kerver at the 
 boarde, after the King is passed it, may chese for hymself one dyshe 
 or two, that plentie is among. . . Theis kervers and cupberers . . 
 them nedeth to be well spede in taking of degree in the schole of 
 urbanytie B . Ord. p. 32-3 
 
204 
 
 OF THE CARVER, SURNAPE-LAYERS, AND CHANDLER. 
 
 and lays it on his 
 trencher, 
 
 putting a piece of 
 every thing in the 
 Alms-dish, 
 
 except any 
 favourite piece or 
 potage sent to a 
 stranger. 
 
 (To say more 
 aoout the Carver 
 would require 
 another section, 
 so I pass it over.) 
 
 After dinner the 
 Sewer brings the 
 Surnape, a broad 
 towel and a 
 narrow, and slides 
 it down. 
 
 The Usher takes 
 one end of the 
 broad one, the 
 Almoner the 
 other, and when 
 it is laid, 
 he folds the 
 narrow towel 
 double before his 
 lord and lady. 
 
 After grace 
 removes them, 
 
 lays the table on 
 the floor, and 
 takes away the 
 trestles. 
 
 Of the Chandler. 
 
 796 Of what kyn pece pat he wylle ete ; 
 
 And on hys trenchour he hit layes, 
 
 On J>ys maner wM-out displayes ; 
 
 In almesdysshe he layes yche dele, 
 
 800 pat he is with serued at po mele ; 
 
 But he sende hit to ony strongere, 
 
 A pese pat is hym leue and dere, 
 
 And send hys potage also, 
 
 804 pat schalle not to pe aimes go. 
 
 Of kerner more, yf I shulde telle, 
 
 Ano per fytt jjenne most I spelle, 
 
 Ther-fore I let hit here oner passe, 
 
 808 To make oure talkyng suramedelasse. 
 
 When J>e lorde hase eten, po sewer schalle bryng 
 po surnape on his scliulder bryng, 
 
 A narew towelle, a brode be-syde, 
 
 812 And of hys liondes he lettes hit sly de ; 
 pe vssher ledes pat on hed ry^t, 
 po aumener po o per away shalle dy 3 t. 
 
 Wlien pe vssher comys to pe horde ende, 
 
 816 po narow towelle he strecches vnkende ; 
 
 Be-fore ]jo lorde and pe lady so dere, 
 
 Dowbelle he playes po towelle ]?ere ; 
 
 Whenne J?ay liaue wasshen and grace is sayde, 
 820 Away he takes at a brayde ; 
 
 Awoydes po borde in-to Jm flore, 
 
 Tase away po trest is pat ben so store. 
 
 De candelario. 1 
 
 jSTow speke I wylle a ly tulle why le 
 824 Of po chandeler, wi’t/i-outeü gyle, 
 
 1 See the ‘Office of Chaundlerye/ H. Ord. p. 82-3. Paris 
 candles, torches, morters, tortayes, sizes, and smalle lightes, are 
 mentioned there. 
 
THE BOKE OP CURTASYE (SLOANE, 1986). 
 
 205 
 
 fiat torches 1 and tortes 2 and preketes 3 con make, 
 Perchours , 4 smale condel, I vnder-take ; 
 
 Of wax jjese candels allé £at brenne?z, 
 
 828 And morter of wax J?at I wele kenne ; 
 fio snof of hom dose a- way 
 "Wït/i close sesours, as I 30 W say ; 
 fie. sesours hen schort and rownde y-close, 
 
 832 With plate of irne vp-on hose. 
 
 In chamber no ly 3 t \er shalle be brent, 
 
 Bot of wax \er- to, yf 3 e take tent ; 
 
 In halle at soper schalle caldels (so) brenne 
 836 Of parys, Jjer-in ]>at allé mew kenne ; 
 
 Iche messe a candelle fro alhalawghe day 
 To candelmesse, as I 3 ou say ; 
 
 Of candel liueray squiyers schalle haue, 
 
 840 So long, if hit is mon wille kraue. 
 
 Of brede and ale also ])o boteler 
 Schalle make lyueré thurgh-out j?e 3 ere 
 To squyers, and also wyn to kny 3 t, 
 
 844 Or ellys he dose not his office ry 3 t. 
 
 Here endys the thryd speche. 
 
 Of allé oure synnes cryst be oure leche, 
 
 And bryng vs to his vonyng place ! 
 
 848 Arnew, sayes 3 e, for hys grete grace ! 
 
 •[[ Amen, par charité. 
 
 1 Torche. Cereus. P. Parv. 
 
 2 ? same as tortayes , p. 192, note 2 ; p. 204, n. 
 
 3 Pryket, of a candylstykke, or other lyke. Stiga, P. Parv. 
 
 Candlesticks (says Mr Way) in ancient times were not fashioned 
 with nozzles, but with long spikes or prykets. . . (See wood cut at 
 the end of this hook.) In the Memoriale of Henry, prior of 
 Canterbury, a.d. 1285, the term prikett denotes, not the candlestick, 
 hut the candle, formed with a corresponding cavity at one end, 
 whereby it was securely fixed upon the spike, p. 413, n. 1. Henry 
 VIII. ’s allowance ‘unto our right dere and welbilovede the Lady 
 Lucy,’ July 16, 1533, included * at our Chaundrye barr, in Wynter, 
 every night oon preket and foure syses of Waxe, with eight Candelis 
 white lights, and oon Torche.’ Orig. letters , ed. Ellis, Series I., 
 vol. ii. p. 31. 4 See note l , p. 189. 
 
 He can make all 
 kinds of candles, 
 little and big, 
 
 and mortars of 
 wax. 
 
 He snuffs them 
 with short 
 scissors. 
 
 In bed-chambers 
 wax lights only 
 shall be burnt ; 
 
 [Fol. 27.] 
 
 in hall, Candles of 
 Paris, 
 
 each mess having 
 one from Nov. 1 
 to Feb. 2 (see 1. 
 395), and squires 
 one too. 
 
 The Butler shall 
 give Squires their 
 daily bread and 
 ale all the year, 
 and Knights their 
 wine. 
 
 May Christ bring 
 us to His dwell- 
 ing-place. Amen ! 
 
j e m e an or 
 
 anb 
 
 tïjc |U!atvianrc anù 
 jisaüofoanrc 
 
 of 
 
 certaine lltisbemeannrs 
 
 iix 
 
 Coinça nie, 
 
 'rom the reprint by Bensley & Sons (in 1817) of “The 
 Booke of Demeanor from Small Poems entitled The 
 School e of Vertve by Richard Weste,” 1 G 1 9, 12mo.] 
 
208 
 
 To the Reader. 
 
 R Ightly concerne me, and ohserue me well, 
 
 I Doe what heere is done for Childrens good, 
 C Hrist in liis Gospell (as S. Marke doth tell) 
 
 II Ath not forbidden Children, nor withstood 
 A Ny that should hut aske the ready way, 
 
 R Egarding Children, not to say them nay. 
 
 D Irecting all that came, how faith should he, 
 
 W Hat they should crave of Gods high Majestie, 
 E Yen Salvation, through their faithful Prayer, 
 S Ending their contemplations into the ayre, 
 
 T 0 his high throne, whose love so guide us all 
 E Yen to the end we neuer cease to call. 
 
 [N.B. — The stops and sidenotes are those of the original, but 
 that has no Headlines."] 
 
209 
 
 The Booke of 
 
 Demeanor. 
 
 Stand straight vpright, and both thy feet 
 together closely standing, 
 
 Be sure on’t, ever let thine eye 
 4 he still at thy commanding. 
 
 Observe that nothing wanting he 
 which should he on the bord. 
 
 Vnlesse a question moved he, 
 
 8 he carefull : not a word. 
 
 If thou doe give or fill the drinke, 
 with duty set it downe, 
 
 And take it hacke with manlike cheere 
 1 2 not like a rusticke Lowne. 
 
 If on an errand thou he sent, 
 make haste and doe not stay, 
 
 When all have done, observe the time, 
 
 16 serve God and take away. 
 
 When thou hast done and dined well, 
 remember thou repaire 
 
 To schoole againe with carefulnesse, 
 
 20 he that thy cheefest care. 
 
 And marke what shall he read to thee, 
 or given thee to learne, 
 
 That apprehend as neere as may he, 
 
 24 wisdom e so doth wame. 
 
 Serving at 
 the table. 
 
 Silence. 
 
 Serving 
 or filling 
 drinke. 
 
 If on an 
 errand. 
 
 To schoole 
 againe. 
 
 P 
 
210 
 
 RICHARD WESTE’S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 To use the 
 brovves. 
 
 The eyes. 
 
 The fore- 
 head. 
 
 Counte- 
 
 nance. 
 
 Tho nose. 
 
 Blowing or 
 hreatliing. 
 
 With stedfast eye and carefull eare, 
 remember every word 
 Thy Schoole master shall speake to thee, 
 28 as memory shall afford. 
 
 Let not thy browes be backward drawn, 
 it is a signe of pride, 
 
 Exalt them not, it shewes a hart 
 32 most arrogant beside. 
 
 Nor let thine eyes be gloting downe, 
 cast with a hanging looke : 
 
 For that to dreamers doth belong, 
 
 36 that goodnesse cannot brooke. 
 
 Let forehead joyfull be and full, 
 it shewes a merry part, 
 
 And cheerefulnesse in countenance, 
 
 40 and pleasantnesse of heart. 
 
 Nor wrinckled let thy countenance be, 
 still going to and fro : 
 
 For that belongs to hedge-hogs right, 
 
 44 they wallow even so. 
 
 Nor imitate with Socrates, 
 to wipe thy snivelled nose 
 Ypon thy cap, as he would doe, 
 
 48 nor yet upon thy clothes. 
 
 But keepe it cleane with liandkerchiffe, 
 provided for the same, 
 
 Not with thy fingers or thy sleeve, 
 
 52 therein thou art too blame. 
 
 Blow not alowd as thou shalt stand, 
 for that is most absurd, 
 
 Lp- 7.] 
 
 tP- 3.J 
 
RICHARD WESTE’S BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 211 
 
 lust like a broken winded horse. 
 5 G it is to be abhord. 
 
 Nor practize snufflngly to speake, 
 for that doth imitate 
 The brutish Storke and Elephant, 
 60 yea and the wralling cat. 
 
 If thou of force doe chance to neeze, 
 then backewards turne away 
 Erom presence of the company, 
 
 G 4 wherein thou art to stay. 
 
 Snuffling in 
 Die nose 
 when you 
 speake. 
 
 [P.9.] 
 
 Neezing. 
 
 Thy cheekes with shamefac’t modesty, JJ 1 ® 
 
 dipt in Dame Natures die, 
 
 Not counterfet, nor puffed out, 
 
 68 observe it carefully. 
 
 Keepe close thy mouth, for why, thy breath ® reath " 
 may hap to give offence, 
 
 And other worse may be repayd 
 72 for further recompence. 
 
 Nor put thy lips out like a foole Li P s - 
 
 as thou wouldst kisse a horse, 
 
 When thou before thy betters art, 
 
 7 G and what is ten times worse, 
 
 To gape in such unseemely sort, [p. io.] Yawning. 
 
 with ugly gaping mouth, 
 
 Js like an image pictured 
 80 a blowing from the south. 
 
 Which to avoyd, then turne about, 
 and with a napkin hide 
 That gaping foule deformity, 
 
 84 when thou art so aside. 
 
212 
 
 RICHARD WESTE’a BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 Laughing. 
 
 Biting the 
 lip. 
 
 Biting the 
 upper lip. 
 
 The 
 
 tongue. 
 
 Spittings 
 
 Hammer- 
 ing in 
 speech. 
 
 Belching, 
 
 To laugh at all things thou shalt heare, 
 is neither good nor fit, 
 
 It shewes the property and forme 
 88 of one with little wit. 
 
 To bite the lip it seemeth base, 
 for why, to lay it open, 
 
 Most base dissembling doggednesse, 
 
 92 most sure it doth betoken. 
 
 And so to bite the upper lip 
 doth most uncomely shew, 
 
 The lips set close (as like to kisse) 
 
 96 in manner seeme not so. 
 
 To put the tongue out wantonly, 
 and draw it in agen, 
 
 Betokens mocking of thy selfe, 
 
 100 in all the eyes of men, 
 
 If spitting chance to move thee so 
 thou canst it not forbeare, 
 
 Remember do it modestly, 
 
 104 consider who is there. 
 
 If filthiness, or ordure thou 
 upon the floore doe cast, 
 
 Tread out, and cleanse it with thy foot, 
 108 let that be done with haste. 
 
 If in thy tale thou hammering stand, 
 or coughing twixt thy words, 
 
 It doth betoken a liers smell, 
 
 112 that’s all that it affords. 
 
 To belch or bulch like Clitipho , 
 whom Terence setteth forth, 
 
 Lp. U 
 
 [p. 12.] 
 
RICHARD WESTES BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 213 
 
 Commendeth manners to bo base, 
 116 most foule and nothing worth. 
 
 If thou to vomit be constrain’d, 
 avoyd from company : 
 
 So shall it better be excus’d, 
 
 120 if not through gluttony. 
 
 Keep white thy teeth, and wash thy mouth 
 with water pure and cleane, 
 
 And in that washing, mannerly 
 124 observe and keep a meane. 
 
 Thy head let that be kembd and trimd, £ p - 13 -J 
 let not thy haire be long, 
 
 It is unseemely to the eye, 
 
 128 rebuked by the tongue. 
 
 And be not like a slotlifull wight, 
 delighted to hang downe 
 The head, and lift the shoulders up, 
 
 132 nor with thy browes to frowne. 
 
 To carry up the body faire, 
 is decent, and doth shew 
 A comely grace in any one, 
 
 136 Where ever he doth goe. 
 
 To hang the head on any side, 
 doth shew hypocrisie : 
 
 And who shall use it trust him not, 
 
 140 he deales with policie. 
 
 Let not thy privy members be L p - 
 
 layd open to be view’d, 
 
 It is most sliamefull and abliord, 
 
 144 detestable and rude. 
 
 Vomiting. 
 
 Keeping 
 the teeth 
 cleane. 
 
 Kembing 
 the head. 
 
 Hanging 
 down the 
 head 
 
 Carriage of 
 the body. 
 
 Hanging 
 the head 
 aside. 
 
 Privy 
 
 members. 
 
214 
 
 RICHARD WESTE’s BOOKE OF DEMEANOR. 
 
 Urine or 
 winde. 
 
 Sitting. 
 
 Curtesie. 
 
 The gate in going. 
 
 Apparrell. 
 
 Ketaine not urine nor tlie winde, 
 which doth thy body vex, 
 
 So it be done with secresie, 
 
 148 let that not thee perplex. 
 
 And in thy sitting use a meane, 
 as may become thee well, 
 
 Not straddling, no nor tottering, 
 
 152 and dangling like a bell. 
 
 Observe in Curtesie to take 
 a rule of decent kinde, 
 
 Bend not thy body too far foorth, 
 
 156 nor backe thy leg behind. 
 
 In going keep a decent gate, 
 not faining lame or broken, 
 
 For that doth seeme but wantonnesse, 
 160 and foolishnesse betoken. 
 
 Let thy apparrell not exceede, 
 to passe for sumptuous cost, 
 
 Nor altogether be too base, 
 
 164 for so thy credit’s lost. 
 
 Be modest in thy wearing it, 
 and keep it neat and cleane, 
 
 For spotted, dirty, or the like, 
 
 168 is lothsome to be seene. 
 
 This for thy body may suffice, 
 how that must ordred be : 
 
 Now at the Church thou shalt observe 
 172 to God how all must be. 
 
 [No doubt incomplete , or to be inserted before Cap. v. 
 
 Sckoole of Yertue, at the end of this Part. F. J. F.] 
 
 [p. «-J 
 
 of Westers 
 
215 
 
 dnrssttesfs Jrastjprto Statutes. 
 
 [Sloane MS. 1986, ^>. 193, ah. 1450-60. The last page 
 mentions the 19 th year of Henry VI., a.d. 1440-1.] 
 
 IXciphmt statuta familie bone Memorie dow pni 
 Roberti Grossetest, lincolm'e episcopi. 
 
 L Et allé men be warned Jmt semen 3011 , and warnyng 
 be 3 eue to allé me« that be of howseholde, to 
 seme god and 3011 trewly & diligently and to perform- 
 yng, or the wyllyng of god to be performed and fulfyll- 
 ydde. Eyrst let semauntfs doo perfytely in allé thyng/s 
 youre wylle, and kepe they 30 ure cewmaundementfe 
 after god and ry 3 thwysnesse, and wft^-oute cowdicion 
 and also wzt7boute gref or offense. And sey 3 e, that be 
 pnncipalle heuede or prelate to allé 30 ure semauntfs 
 bothe lesse and more, that they doo fully, reedyly, and 
 treuly, wft7t-oute offense or ayenseyng, allé youre wille 
 & commaundement that is not ayeynys god. T the 
 secunde ys, that 3 e coramaunde them that kepe and 
 haue kepyng of 30 ure howseholde, a-fore 3 oure meynye, 
 that bothe w7t7i-in and wffA-oute the meynye be trewe, 
 honest, diligent, bothe chast and profitabulle. the 
 thrydde : commaunde ye that noman be admittyd in 
 30 ure howseholde, nother inwarde nother vtwarde, but 
 hit be trustyd and leuyd that 3 e be trewe and dili- 
 gent, and namely to that office to the whiche he is 
 admyttyd ; Also ]>at he be of goode maners % The 
 fowrethe : be hit sow 3 ht and examined ofte tymys yf ther 
 be ony vntrewman, vnkunnyng, vnhonest, lecherous, 
 
 All servants 
 should 6ervo truly 
 God and their 
 Master ; 
 
 'primus 
 
 uevsiculus 
 
 doing fully all 
 that their Master 
 orders, 
 
 without answer- 
 ing. 
 
 0 us 
 
 The upper serv- 
 ants must he 
 honest and 
 diligent, 
 
 3«s 
 
 and engage no 
 untrusty or 
 unfit man. 
 
 iv. 
 
 Dishonest, 
 
216 
 
 bp. grossetest’s household statutes. 
 
 [* p. 194] 
 quarrelsome, and 
 drunken servants 
 must be turned 
 out. 
 
 v. All must be of 
 one accord, 
 
 vi. 
 
 obedient to those 
 above them, 
 
 vii. 
 
 dress in livery. 
 
 and not wear old 
 
 shoes. 
 
 viii. 
 
 Order your Alms 
 to be 
 
 given to the poor 
 and sick. 
 
 ix. Make all the 
 household dine 
 together in the 
 Hall. 
 
 [* P. 195] 
 
 [1 MS. wyse] 
 x. Let no woman 
 dine with you. 
 
 Let the Master 
 show himself to 
 all. 
 
 xi. 
 
 Let your servants 
 go to their homes. 
 
 stryffulle, drunke # lewe, vnprofitabulle, yf there he ony 
 suche yfunde or diffamydde vppon these thyngfs, that 
 they he caste oute or put fro the howseholde. The 
 fyft : commaunde 3 e that in no wyse he in the howse- 
 holde men dehatefulle or stryffulle, hut that allé he of 
 oon a-corde, of 0011 wylle, euen lyke as in them ys oon 
 mynde and oon sowle. The sixte : commaunde 3e 
 that allé tho that seruen in ony offyce be obedient, and 
 redy, to them that he a-hofe them in thyngfs that per- 
 teynyn to there office. The seuenthe : commaunde 
 3e that 30ure gentilmen yomew and other, dayly here 
 and were there rohis in 30ure presence, and namely at 
 the mete, for 30ure worshyppe, and not oolde rohis and 
 not cordyng to the lyuerey, nother were they oolde 
 schoon ne fylyd. The viij : Commaunde 3e that 
 3 cure almys he kepyd, & not sende not to hoys and 
 knafis, nother in the halle nothe oute of J>e halle, ne he 
 wasted in soperys ne dyners of gromys, hut wysely, 
 temperatly, w 7 t 7 i-oute hate or hetyng, he hit distribute 
 and the[n] departyd to powre men, heggers, syke folke 
 and febulle. The ix. : Make 3e 30ure owne howse- 
 holde to sytte in the allé, as muche as ye mow or may, 
 at the hordis of oon parte and of the other parte, and 
 lette them sitte to-gedur as mony as may, not here 
 fowre and thre there : and when youre chef maynye he 
 sett, then allé gromys may # entre, sitte, And ryse 
 The x. : Streytly for-hede 3e that no ivyfe 1 he at 3onre 
 mete. And sytte 3e euer in the myddul of the hye 
 horde, that youre fysegge and chere he scliewyd to 
 allé rneii of hothe partyes, and that 3e may see ly3htly 
 the seruicfs and defawtzs : and diligently see 3e that 
 euery day in 30ure mete seson he two men ordeyned to 
 ouer-se youre mayny, and of that they shalle drede 30U 
 The xi : commaunde 3e, and yeue licence as lytul 
 tyme as ye may with honeste to them that he in 30ure 
 how r seholde, to go home. And whenne 3e yeue licence 
 
BP. GROSSETEST S HOUSEHOLD STATUTES. 
 
 217 
 
 to the?w, Assigne 3e to them a short day of comyng a 
 yeyne vndar peyne of lesyng there seniice. And yf 
 ony man speke ayen or be worths, 1 say to hym, “ what! 
 wille ye be lorde ? ye wylle pat y seme you after 30ure 
 wylle. ” and they that wylle not here that 3e say, 
 effectually be they ywarnyd, and ye slialle prouide 
 other semante the whiche shalle senie you to youre 
 wylle or plesyng. The xij is : commandi the panytrere 
 with youre brede, & the botelare with wyne and ale, 
 come to-gedur afore 3011 at the tabulle afore gracys, 
 And let be there thre yome?z assigned to seme the hye 
 tabulle and the two syde tabullis in solenne day es ; 
 % And ley they not the vessels deseruyng for ale and 
 wyne vppon the tabulle,* but afore you, But be thay 
 layid vnder pe tabulle. % The 1 3 : commaunde ye the 
 stywarde pat he be besy and diligent to kepe the 
 maynye in hys owne persone imvarde and vtwarde, and 
 namely in the halle and at mete, that they be-haue 
 them selfe honestly, wztAout stryffe, fowlespekyng, 
 and noyse ; And that they that be ordeynyd to sette 
 messys, bryng them be ordre and ccwtftiuclly tyl allé 
 be serued, and not inordinatly, And thorow affeccion 1 
 to personys or by specialte ; And take 3e hede to this 
 tyl messys be fully sett in the halle, and after tende ye 
 to 30ure mette. The xiiij : commaunde 5e pat youre 
 dysshe be welle fyllyd and hepid, and namely of 
 enfermes, and of pitance w7t7ï-oute fat, carkyng that 3e 
 may parte coureteysly to thoo that sitte beside, bothe 
 of the ryght hande and the left, thorow allé the hie 
 tabulle, and to other as plesythe you, thow3ght they 
 haue of the same that ye haue. At the soper be 
 semantes seruid of oon messe, & by3th met 7s, & after of 
 chese. And yf the[r] come gestes, seruice schalle be 
 liaued as nedythe. The xv : coHimaunde ye the 
 officers that they admitte youre knowlechyd men, 
 familiers frendys, and strangers, with mery chere, the 
 
 [1 t. i. wroth] 
 Don’t allow 
 grumbling. 
 
 xii. Tell your 
 Panter and 
 Butler to come to 
 the table before 
 grace. 
 
 Tell off three 
 yeomen to wait at 
 table. 
 
 [* p. 196] 
 
 xiii. 
 
 Tell the Steward 
 to keep good order 
 in the Hall, 
 
 and serve every 
 one fairly. 
 
 [IMS. affecciori] 
 
 xiv. Have your 
 dish well filled 
 
 that you may help 
 others to it. 
 
 xv. Always admit 
 your special 
 friends, 
 
218 
 
 bp. grossetest's household statutes. 
 
 r* p. 107] 
 
 and show them 
 you are glad to 
 see them. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 Talk familiarly to 
 your Bailiffs, 
 
 ask how your 
 tenants and store 
 do. 
 
 xvii. Allow no 
 private meals ; 
 only those in Hall. 
 
 wh[i]che they knowen you to wille for to admitte and 
 receyue, and to them the whiche wylle yon worschipe, 
 and* they wylleii to do that ye wylle to do, that they 
 may know them selfe to haue he welcome to 3011, and 
 to be welle plesyd that they be come, And al so 
 muche as 3e may wztA-oute peril of sykenes & werynys 
 ete 3e in the halle afore 30ure meyny, For that 
 schalle be to 3 ou p?’ofyte and worshippe. % The xvj : 
 when youre ballyfs comyn a-fore 30ure, speke to them 
 fayre and gentilly in opyii place, and not in pmiey, 
 If And shew them mery chere, & serche and axe of 
 them “how fare owre men & tenauntis, & how cornys 
 doon, & cartzs, and of owre store how hit ys nmltiplyed,” 
 Axe suche thyngzs opezzly, and knowe 3e certeynly that 
 they wille the more drede 30U. The xvij : cora- 
 maunde 3e that dineris and sopers pnuely in hid plase 
 be not had, & be thay forbeden that there be no suche 
 dyners nother sopers oute of the halle, For of suche 
 comethe grete destr[u]ccion, and no worshippe therby 
 growythe to the lorde. 
 
 ^f Expliciuzzt Statuta Familie bone Memorie. 
 
 Prof. Brewer has, I find, printed these Statuta in his most 
 interesting and valuable Monumenta Franciscana , 1858, p. 582-6. 
 He differs from Mr Brock and me in reading drunkelewe (drunken, 
 in Chaucer, &c.) as ‘ drunke, le we,’ and vessels as ‘ bossels,’ and 
 in adding e ’s 1 to some final < 7 ’s. He says, by way of Intro- 
 duction, that, “ Though entitled Ordinances for the Household 
 of Bishop Grostete, this is evidently a Letter addressed to the 
 Bishop on the management of his Household by some very 
 intimate friend. From the terms used in the Letter, it is 
 clear that the writer must have been on confidential terms with 
 the Prelate. I cannot affirm positively that the writer was 
 Adam de Marisco, although to no other would this document be 
 attributed with greater probability. No one else enjoyed such a 
 degree of Grostete’ s affection ; none would have ventured to address 
 him with so much familiarity. Besides, the references made more 
 than once by Adam de Marisco in his letters to the management of 
 the Bishop’s household, greatly strengthen this supposition. See 
 pp. 160, 170 {Mon. Francise,). The MS. is a small quarto on vellum, 
 in the writing of the 15th century It is in all probability a trans- 
 lation from a Latin original.” 
 
 1 In this he is probably right. The general custom of editors justifies 
 it. Our printers want a pig-tailed or curly g to correspond with the 
 MS. one. 
 
219 
 
 îtnb 
 
 Is of Counsel. 
 
 [From the Rawlinson MS. , C. 8 G,fol. 31, in the 
 Bodleian Library .] 
 
 Ytter thy langage wyth good avisement ; 
 
 Keule the by Reasoim in thy termo} allé ; 
 Mystruste not thy frende for none accusement, 
 
 4 Fay le him neuer at nede, what so euer befalle ; 
 Solace J)i selfe when men?i to sporte pee calle ; 
 Largely to spoke be wele ware for pat cause ; 
 Rolle faste this reasouw & thynke wele on Jus 
 clause. 
 
 8 What man ?2 pow seruyst, allé wey him drede ; 
 His good as J>yii owne, euer pou spare. 
 
 Lette neuer py wylle py witt ouer lede, 
 
 But be glad of euery mannys welfare. 
 
 12 Folus lade polys ; wisemenw ete po fysshe ; 
 
 Wisemenra hath in per hondis ofte pat folys 
 after wysshe. 
 
 Who so in youthe no vertu vsith, 
 
 Tn age allé honour him refusith. 
 
 Never mistrust or 
 fail your friend. 
 
 Don’t talk too 
 much. 
 
 Spare your 
 master’s goods 
 as your own. 
 
 A lawless youth, 
 a despised old 
 age. 
 
220 
 
 STANZAS AND COUPLETS OF COUNSEL. 
 
 16 Deame pee best in euery doute 
 Tyl pc trouthe be tryed oute. 
 
 A Gentleman says 
 the best he can of 
 every one. 
 
 It is pc properte of A gentilmami 
 To say the beste pat he canra. 
 
 20 Si vie 3 dolere tua crimina dic miserere 
 Permiserere mei frangitur ira dei 
 
 [Follows : — Policronica. 
 
 Josephus of Iewes pat Nobyl was, the firste Auctowr ol 
 the booke of Policronica, &c.] 
 
ohe fchoole 
 
 of lï^[fue, and booing of 
 
 ptofo glirarfort for r|gfort«, aifo 
 pnil| fo learnt ilmrr iratic bn, 
 IfoMj pntftïr, roratteb. 
 aifo augmenté bn the 
 forft Jitttfonr 
 F. S.|_eagerJ 
 
 3 Slitlj a briefe betlaradou of Ibc 
 butte of etlje begree. 
 
 Anno. 1557. 
 
 Difpife not councel, rebuking foly 
 Efteme it as, nedefull and holy. 
 
 Jjmprintefr at ^Tonbott in |3aules 
 Cljurt^jiarbe at % ftgne of 
 % flcbgeliogge bjr 
 SHgllgam beares. 
 
f THE AUCTOURS NAME IN VERDYT. 
 
 S 
 
 E 
 
 A 
 
 G 
 
 E 
 
 R 
 
 Ü Aye well some wyll 
 ^ Euery mail yet 
 Amonge the good 
 God them forgeue 
 
 Eche man I wyshe 
 Reade and then iudge 
 
 by this my labour 
 Wyll not say the same 
 I doubt not fauour 
 For it me blame 
 It shall offende 
 Where faulte is amende. 
 
 Face aut Tace. 
 
223 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 {Taken from the headings in the Text.) 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The mornynge prayer .. .. .. .. .. ..225 
 
 Cap. i. Howe to order thy selfe when thou rysest, and in 
 
 apparelynge thy body . . . . . . . . 22G 
 
 Cap. ii. Howe to behaue thy selfe in going by the streate 
 
 and in the schoole . . . . . . . . 227 
 
 Cap. iii. Howe to behaue thi selfe in seruynge the table . . 229 
 
 Cap. iiii. Howe to order thy selfe syttynge at the table . . 231 
 
 Cap. v. Howe to order thy selfe in the Churche . . . . 233 
 
 Cap. vi. The fruités of gamynge, vertue and learnynge . . 234 
 
 Cap. vii. How to behaue thy selfe in taulkynge with any 
 
 man . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 
 
 Cap. viii. How to order thy selfe being sente of message . . 23G 
 
 Cap. ix. A-gainste Anger, Enuie, and malice. . . . . . 23G 
 
 Cap. x. The fruités of charitie, loue, and pacience . . . . 237 
 
 Cap. xi. A-gainge {so) the horrible vice of swearynge . . 238 
 
 Cap. xii. A-gainste the vice of filthy talkynge . . . . 239 
 
 Cap. xiii. A-gainste the vice of lyinge . . . . . . . . 239 
 
 A praier to be saide when thou goest to bedde . . . . 240 
 
 The dutie of eche degred. {so) brefely declared . . . . . . 241 
 
224 
 
 [N.B. The even lines (2, 4, &c.) of the original are printed here opposite 
 the odd ones (1, 3, &c.), instead of after them, to save space. The lines 
 must therefore be read right across the page. The sidenotes in large 
 type, * Cato, Isocra, &c.,’ are those of the original. The rest are the 
 editor’s, and he has added headlines, some stops, &c.] 
 
225 
 
 Clje sdjoolc of ferine. 
 
 "Hirst in the mornynge 
 ■*- To God for liis grace 
 This prayer folowynge 
 Thy harte lyftynge vp ; 
 
 when thou dost awake, 
 thy peticion then make ; 
 vse dayly to say, 
 
 Thus begyn to pray 
 
 If The mornynge prayer. 
 
 « God, from whom 
 
 I ITo thee we re- 
 payre 
 
 That with thy grace 
 Vertue to folowe 
 Heare this our request, 
 
 0 lorde ! moste humbly 
 This day vs defende, 
 
 May do the thynge 
 That as we in yeares 
 So in good vertues 
 To thy honour, 
 
 Learninge to lyue well, 
 
 In flyinge from all 
 Applyinge our bookes, 
 
 May fructifye and go for- 
 warde 
 
 In this vale of miserie 
 That after this lyfe 
 We may attayne 
 The Lordes prayer then 
 So vsynge to do 
 
 al good gifts procede ! 
 
 in tyme of our nede, 1 2 
 thou wouldst vs endue 
 and vyce to exchue : 1 G 
 
 and graunt our desyre, 
 we do the requyre ! 20 
 
 that we walkynge aryght 
 acceptable in thy syght, 
 And body do growe, 26 
 we may lykewyse flowe 
 and ioy of our parentes, 
 and kepe thy co?mnaund 
 mentes ; 32 
 
 Vice, synne, and cryme, 
 not losynge our tyme, 36 
 
 here in good doynge 
 vnto oure lyuees endynge, 
 here transitory 
 to greater glory.” 44 
 
 se thou recyte, 
 at mornynge and nyght. 
 
 [sign. A. ii.] 
 First, 
 
 say this 
 prayer : 
 
 « 0 God ! 
 
 enable us to 
 follow virtue. 
 
 [sign. A. ii. &.] 
 
 Defend us this 
 day. 
 
 Let us abound 
 with virtues. 
 
 flee from vice. 
 
 and go forward in 
 good doing to our 
 live’s end.” 
 
 [sign. A. iii.] 
 
 Repeat the Lord’s 
 Prayer night and 
 morning. 
 
 Q 
 
226 
 
 HOW TO RISE AND DRESS IN THE MORNING. 
 
 How to wash and 
 dress yourself. 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Don’t sleep too 
 long. 
 
 Rise early ; 
 
 [sign. A. iii. 6.] 
 
 cast up your bed, 
 
 and don’t let it 
 
 lie. 
 
 Go down, 
 
 salute your 
 parents, 
 
 wash your hands, 
 eomb your head, 
 
 brush your cap 
 and put it on. 
 [sign. A. iiii.] 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Tie on your shirt- 
 collar. 
 
 fasten your girdle, 
 
 rub your 
 breeches, clean 
 your shoes, 
 wipe your nose on 
 a napkin, 
 pare your nails, 
 clean your ears, 
 wash your teeth. 
 [A. sign. iiii. 6.] 
 Have your torn 
 clothes mended, 
 
 or new ones 
 obtained. 
 
 Get your satchell 
 and books, and 
 haste to School, 
 
 I" Howe to order thy selfe when thou rysest, 
 and in apparelynge thy body. 
 
 Capitulo .i. 
 
 r e euer slouthe 
 In health the body 
 Muche slepe ingendereth 
 It dulles the the wyt 
 Early in the mornynge 
 Thy ray ment put on, 
 
 To cast vp thy bed 
 Els may they say 
 So to departe 
 It is not semynge 
 Downe from thy chamber 
 Thy parentes salute thou, 
 Thy liandes se thou washe, 
 And of thy rayment 
 Thy cappe fayre brusht, 
 Takynge it of 
 Cato doth councel thee 
 Declarynge therby 
 Thy shyrte coler fast 
 Comely thy rayment 
 Thy gyrdell about 
 Thy hose fayre rubd 
 A napkyn se that 
 Thy nose to dense 
 Thy nayles, yf nede be, 
 Thyne eares kepe cleane, 
 
 If ought about thee 
 Thy frendes therof shewe 
 And they wyll newe 
 Or the olde mende, 
 
 This done, thy setchell 
 And to the scole 
 
 and ouer much slepe ; 50 
 therby thou shalte kepe. 
 diseases and payne, 54 
 and hurteth the bray ne. 
 thy bed then forsake, 58 
 thy selfe redy make. 
 
 It shalbe thy parte, 62 
 that beastly thou art ; 
 and let the same lye, 66 
 nor yet manerly. 
 when thou shalte go, 70 
 and the famely also ; 
 and thy lied keame, 74 
 se torne be no seame; 
 thy hed couer than, 7 8 
 In speakynge to any man. 
 thyne elders to reuerence 
 thy dutye and obedience, 
 to thy necke knyt ; 86 
 
 loke on thy body syt. 
 thy wast then fasten, 90 
 thy showes se be cleane. 
 thou haue in redines 94 
 from all fylthynes. 
 se that thou payre ; 98 
 
 thy teath washe thou fayre. 
 chaunce to be torne, 102 
 ho we it is worne, 
 for thee prouyde, 106 
 In tyme beinge spyde, 
 and thy bokes take, 110 
 haste see thou make. 
 
F. se ager’ s sono ole of vertu e. 
 
 227 
 
 But ere thou go, 
 
 That thou take with thee 
 For these are thynges 
 Forget not then 
 The souldiar preparynge 
 Leaues not at home 
 Ho more shulde a scoler 
 what he at scole 
 These thynges thus had, 
 Vnto the schole 
 
 with thy selfe forthynke. 
 pen, paper, and ynke ; 1 1 6 
 for thy study necessary, 
 with thee them to cary. 
 hym selfe to the fielde 122 
 his sworde and his shielde, 
 forget then truly 126 
 
 shulde nede to occupy. 
 Take strayght thy way 
 without any stay. 132 
 
 Howe to behaue thy selfe in going by 
 the streate and in the schoole .ii. 
 
 TFT goynge by the way 
 Thy cappe put of, 
 
 In geuynge the way 
 It is a poynte 
 And thy way fortune 
 Let it not greue thee 
 when to the schole 
 This rule note well 
 Thy master there beynge, 
 Declarynge thereby 
 Thy felowes salute 
 Lest of inhumanitie 
 Vnto thy place 
 Streight go thou to, 
 
 Thy bokes take out, 
 Humbly 1 thy selfe 
 Therein takynge payne, 
 Learnynge to get 
 All thynges seme harde 
 But labour and diligence 
 we ought not to recken 
 That bryngeth ioye 
 Leaue of then laboure, 
 
 and passynge the strete, 
 Salute those ye mete ; 136 
 to suche as passe by, 
 of siuilitie. 1 40 
 
 so for to fall, 
 
 thy felowes to call. 144 
 thou shalte resort, 
 
 I do the exhort : 148 
 
 Salute with all reuerence, 
 thy dutye and obedience ; 
 In token of loue, 154 
 they shall thee reproue. 
 appoynted for to syt, 158 
 and thy setchel vnknyt, 
 thy lesson then learne 162 
 Behaue and gouerne. 
 with all thyne industry 
 thy boke well applye : 168 
 when we do begyn, 
 yet both them wyn ; 172 
 
 and coumptthethyng harde 
 and pleasure afterwarde ; 
 and the lacke rue, 178 
 
 tak ing too 
 
 pen, paper, and 
 ink, 
 
 which are neces- 
 sary 
 
 [sign. A. v.] 
 
 for use at school. 
 Then start off. 
 
 How to behave 
 going to, and at, 
 School. 
 
 Take off your cap 
 to those you 
 meet; 
 
 Isocra. 
 
 Cato. 
 
 give way to 
 passers by. 
 
 [sign. A. v. 6.] 
 Call your play- 
 mates on your 
 road. 
 
 At School 
 
 salute your 
 master, 
 
 and the scholars. 
 
 Go straight 
 to your place, 
 undo your 
 satchell, 
 take out your 
 1 [Orig. Huubly] 
 [sign. A. vi.] 
 books and learn 
 your lesson ; 
 stick well to your 
 books. 
 
 Virgil. 
 
 If you don’t work, 
 
228 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE IN SCHOOL AND STREET. 
 
 you’ll repent it 
 when you grow 
 up. 
 
 Who could now 
 speak of famous 
 
 [sign. A. vi.b.] 
 deeds of old, 
 had not Letters 
 preserved them ? 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Cicero. 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Aristot. 
 
 Work hard then, 
 
 [sign. A. vii.] 
 
 and you’ll be 
 thought 
 worthy to serve 
 the state. 
 
 [i Orig. ryme] 
 
 Men of low birth 
 win honour by 
 Learning, 
 
 and then are 
 doubly happy. 
 When you doubt, 
 ask to be told. 
 
 [sign. A. vii. b.] 
 
 Wish well to 
 those who warn 
 you. 
 
 On your way 
 home 
 
 walk two and two 
 orderly 
 
 (for which men 
 will pi aise you); 
 
 Lament and repent 
 Deades that deserued 
 Buried had ben, 
 
 If letters had not then 
 The truth of suche thynges 
 Applye thy minde 
 For learnynge in nede 
 Nothinge to science 
 The swetenes wherof 
 And Cato the wyse 
 That man wantinge learn- 
 ynge 
 
 The rootes of learnynge 
 The fruités at last 
 Then labour for learnynge 
 The ignoraunt to teache, 
 So shalte thou be thought 
 The common welth to serue 
 Experience doth teache 
 That many to honour 
 That were of byrthe 
 Suche is the goodnes 
 For he that to honour 
 Is double happy, 
 
 If doubte thou doest, 
 
 Ho shame is to learne, 
 Ignoraunce doth cause 
 For wantynge of knowledge 
 Then learne to discerne 
 And suche as thee warne, 
 when from the school e 
 Or orderly then go ye, 
 your selues matchynge 
 That men it seynge 
 In commendynge this 
 whiche must ne des sounde 
 
 when age doth insue. 180 
 Fame and greate prayse, 
 we se in olde dayes ; 1 8*4 
 
 brought them to lyght 
 who coulde nowe resyght ? 
 to learnynge and scyence, 
 wyll be thy defence. 192 
 compare we may well, 
 all thynges doth excell, 
 this worthy sayinge hath, 
 
 is as the image of death, 
 most bytter we deme ; 202 
 Mostepleasaunt doth seme, 
 whyle here thou shalt lyue, 
 and good example geue ; 
 
 A membre most worthy 
 In tyme 1 of necessitie. 212 
 And shewe to thee playne 
 By learninge attayne 216 
 But symple and bace, — 
 Of Gods speciali grace, — 
 by vertue doth ryse, 222 
 and counted most wyse. 
 Desyre to be toulde, 226 
 Beinge neuer so oulde; 
 Great errors in vs 230 
 
 Doubts to discusse ; 
 the good from the yll, 234 
 Bere them good will, 
 ye shall take your waye, 
 twoo in aray, 240 
 
 So equall as ye may, 
 
 May well of you saye 244 
 your laudable wayes, 
 to your great prayse, 248 
 
F. seager’s schoole of vertue. 
 
 229 
 
 Not runnynge on heapes 
 As at this day 
 Not vsynge, but refusynge. 
 As commonly are vsed 
 As hoopynge and lialow- 
 ynge 
 
 That men it hearynge 
 T1 iis foolyshnes forsake, 
 And learne to followe 
 In goynge by the way 
 Gape not nor gase not 
 But soberly go ye 
 Humblye your selues 
 Be free of cappe 
 Greate loue of al men 
 Be lowly and gentyll 
 Then men con not 
 In passynge the strete 
 Vse thou fewe wordes, 
 Then men shal see 
 From whom vertues 
 when thou arte come 
 
 Thy leaue then takynge 
 The house then entrynge, 
 Humbly salute them 
 
 Tf Howe to behaue 
 the table. 
 
 T IVlien thy parentes do wne 
 ' In place be ready . 
 With sober countinaunce 
 Thy handes holdynge vp, 
 
 “ Eue thankes to God 
 ^ For that shall be 
 
 as a swarme of bees, 
 
 Euery man it nowe sees ; 
 Suche foolyshe toyes 254 
 In these dayes of boyes, 
 
 as in huntynge the foxe, 
 Deryde them with mockes. 
 this folly exchewynge, 
 this order insuynge. 264 
 Neyther talke nor iangle, 
 at euery newe fangle, 268 
 with countinaunce graue ; 
 towardo all men behaue ; 
 and full of curtesye ; 274 
 you shall wyn therby. 
 and of meke moode ; 278 
 
 but of you say good. 
 
 Do no man no harme ; 282 
 and thy tounge charme, 
 that grace in the groweth 
 So aboundantly floweth. 
 where thy parentes do 
 dwell, 290 
 
 Byd thy felowes farewell ; 
 In thy parence presence 
 with all reuerence. 296 
 
 thi selfe in seruynge 
 Cap. iii. 
 
 to the table shall syt, 
 
 For the purpose moste fyt: 
 Lokynge them in the face, 
 this begyn grace : 304 
 
 with one accorde 
 
 Set on this borde. 308 
 
 don’t run in 
 heaps like a 
 swarm of bees 
 [sign. A. viii.] 
 like boys do now. 
 
 Don’t whoop 
 or hallow as in 
 fox-hunting 
 
 don’t chatter, 
 
 or stare at every 
 new fangle, 
 but walk soberly, 
 
 Isocra. 
 
 [sign. A. viii. 6.] 
 taking your cap 
 off to all, 
 
 and being gentle. 
 
 Do no man harm ; 
 speak few wordB. 
 
 On leaching home 
 
 salute your 
 parents rever- 
 ently. 
 
 [sign. B. i.] 
 
 How to wait at 
 table. 
 
 Look yourparents 
 in the face, 
 hold up your 
 hands, and say 
 
 Grace before 
 meate. 
 
230 
 
 HOW TO SERVE AT DINNER. 
 
 Grace before 
 Meat. 
 
 [sign. B. i. b.] 
 
 And be not carefull 
 To eche thynge lyuynge 
 For foode he wyll not 
 But wyll you fede, 
 
 Take well in worth 
 At this tyme he 
 
 Make a low 
 curtesy; 
 wish your 
 parents' food may 
 do ’em good. 
 
 If you are big 
 enough, 
 
 bring the food to 
 table. 
 
 [sign. B. ii.] 
 
 Don’t fill dishes 
 so full as to spill 
 them 
 
 on your parents’ 
 dress, or they’ll 
 be angry. 
 
 Have spare 
 trenchers ready 
 for guests. 
 
 See theve’s plenty 
 of everything 
 wanted. 
 
 Empty the 
 Voiders often. 
 
 [sign. B. ii. 6.] 
 Be at hand if any 
 one calls. 
 
 When the meat 
 is over, 
 
 clear the table : 
 
 1. cover the salt, 
 
 2. have a tray by 
 you to carry 
 things off on, 
 
 3. put the 
 trenchers, &c., in 
 one Voider, 
 
 So treatablie speakyng 
 That the hearers therof 
 Grace beynge sayde, 
 Sayinge “ muche good 
 Of stature then 
 It shall become thee 
 In bringynge to it 
 For thy parence vpon 
 Disshes with measure 
 Els mayste thou happen 
 On theyr appareil 
 whiche for to doe 
 Spare trenchers with nap- 
 kyns 
 
 To serue afterwarde, 
 
 Be circumspecte ; 
 
 Of necessary thynges 
 As breade and drynke, 
 
 The voyders with bones 
 At liande be ready, 
 
 To fetche or take vp, 
 when they haue done, 
 
 The table vp fayre 
 Fyrste the saulte 
 Hauynge by thee 
 thynges from thy handes 
 That from the table 
 A voyder vpon 
 The trenchers and napkyns 
 
 what to eate, 
 
 the Lorde sends meate ; 
 
 Se you peryshe, 314 
 
 Foster, and cheryshe ; 
 what he hath sent, 318 
 
 therwith content, 
 Praysynge God.” 322 
 as possible thou can, 
 
 May thee vnderstan. 326 
 Lowe cursie make thou, 
 May it do you.” 330 
 
 yf thou be able, 
 to serue the table 334 
 Suche meate as shall nede 
 that tyme to fede. 338 
 thou oughtest to fyll, 
 thy seruyee to spyll 342 
 Or els on the cloth, 
 wolde moue them to wroth. 
 
 haue in redynes 348 
 If there come any gesse, 
 see nothynge do wante ; 
 that there be no skant, 354 
 se there be plentie ; 
 
 Ofte se thou emptie. 358 
 If any do call, 
 
 If ought fortune to fall, 
 then ready make 364 
 In order to take : 
 
 Se that thou couer, 368 
 Eyther one or other 
 then to conuaye 372 
 thou shalt take awaye. 
 the table then haue, 376 
 therein to receaue ; 
 
F. seager’s schoole of vertue. 
 
 231 
 
 The croomes with a napkyn 
 It at the tables ende 
 Then before eche man 
 The best fyrste seruynge, 
 Then cheese with frnite 
 With Bisketes or Caro- 
 
 together them swepe, 380 4. sweep the 
 
 ili crumbs into 
 
 In a voyder them kepe. [sign. b. uij 
 A cleane treanchour lay, 
 
 As indge thou soone may ; 
 On the table set, 388 
 
 trencher before 
 every one, 
 
 6. put on Cheese, 
 Fruit, Biscuits, 
 and 
 
 wayes, 
 
 Wyne to them fyll, 
 
 But wyne is metest, 
 Then on the table 
 It for to voyde 
 
 Eche syde of the clothe 
 Foldynge it vp, 
 
 A cleane towell then 
 The towell wantynge, 
 The bason and ewer 
 In place conuenient 
 when thou shalt see 
 The ewer take vp, 
 
 In powrynge out water 
 The table then voyde 
 All thynges thus done, 
 Before the table 
 
 As you may get. 
 
 Els ale or beare ; 392 7. serve wine, 
 
 Ale or Beer. 
 
 If any there were. 
 
 Attende with all diligence, when these are 
 
 finished, 
 
 when done haue thy clear the table, 
 parence : 398 
 
 Do thou tourne in, and fold up the 
 
 cloth. 
 
 At the hygher ende begin. 
 
 On the table spreade, — [sign. b. in. &.] 
 
 Then spread a 
 
 the cloth take in steade, — clean towel, 
 to the table then brynge, bring bason and 
 theyr pleasure abydynge. and wl >en your 
 
 parents 
 
 them redy to washe, 412 are ready to wash, 
 and be not to rashe 
 
 More then wyll suffise. 416 
 that they may ryse. 
 forget not thy dutie, 420 
 Make thou lowe cursie. 
 
 pour out the 
 water. 
 
 Clear the table ; 
 
 make a low 
 curtsey. 
 
 Howe to order thy selfe syttynge at the table. 
 Capitulo .iiii. 
 
 [sign. B. iiii.] 
 Sow to behave at 
 your own dinner. 
 
 Chyldren ! geue eare 
 ^ Howe at the table 
 
 Presume not to hyghe, 
 In syttynge downe, 
 Suffer eche man 
 Eor that is a poynte 
 when they are serued, 
 Eor that is a sygne 
 
 your duties to learne, 424 
 ■you may your selues 
 gouerne. 
 
 I say, in no case ; 428 Socra. Cato. 
 
 to thy betters geue place. Let your betters 
 sit above you. 
 
 Fyrste serued to be, 432 See others served 
 
 first, 
 
 Of good curtesie. 
 
 then pause a Space, 436 then wait awhile 
 
 "*■ before eating. 
 
 of nourture and grace. 
 
232 
 
 HOW TO BEHAVE AT ONE’S OWN DINNER. 
 
 Take salt with 
 your knife, 
 
 [sign. B. iiii. 6.] 
 cut your bread, 
 don’t fill your 
 spoon too full, 
 
 or sup your 
 pottage. 
 
 Have your knife 
 sharp. 
 
 Don’t smack your 
 lips 
 
 or gnaw your 
 bones : 
 avoid such 
 beastliness. 
 
 [sign. B. v.] 
 Keep your fingers 
 clean, 
 
 wipe your mouth 
 before drinking. 
 
 Plato. 
 
 Don’t jabber or 
 stuff. 
 
 Cicero. 
 
 Silence hurts no 
 one, 
 
 [sign. B. v. 6.] 
 
 Isocra. 
 
 and is fitted for a 
 child at table. 
 
 Cato. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth, 
 
 or spit too much. 
 
 Behave properly. 
 
 Don’t laugh too 
 much. 
 
 [sign. B. vi.] 
 Learn all the 
 good manners 
 you can. 
 
 Saulte with thy knyfe 
 The breade cut fayre, 
 
 Thy spone with pottage 
 For fylynge the cloth, 
 
 For rudnes it is 
 Or speake to any, 
 
 Thy knyfe se be sharpe 
 Thy mouth not to full 
 Not smackynge thy lyppes, 
 Nor gnawynge the bones 
 Suche rudenes abhorre, 
 
 At the table behaue 
 Thy fyngers se cleane 
 Hauynge a Napkyn 
 Thy mouth therwith 
 The cup to drynke 
 Let not thy tongue 
 And of no matter 
 Temper thy tongue 
 For “ measure is treasure,” 
 And measure in althynges 
 what is without measure 
 For silence kepynge 
 where as thy speache 
 Bothe speache and silence 
 But sylence is metest 
 And Cato doth saye, 
 
 The fyrste of vertue 
 Pyke not thy teethe 
 Nor vse at thy meate 
 this rudnes of youth 
 thy selfe manerly 
 If occasion of laughter 
 Beware that thou vse 
 Of good maners learne 
 It wyll thee preferre 
 
 then reache and take, 440 
 And do not it breake. 
 to full do not fy 11 , 444 
 
 If thou fortune to spyll, 
 thy pottage to sup, 448 
 his head in the cup. 
 to cut fayre thy meate ; 
 when thou dost eate ; 454 
 As comonly do hogges, 
 
 As it were dogges ; 458 
 
 Suche beastlynes flie, 
 thy selfe manerly. 462 
 that thou euer kepe, 
 thereon them to wype ; 
 Cleane do thou make, 468 
 In hande yf thou take, 
 
 At the table walke, 472 
 Ney ther reason nor talke. 
 and belly al way, 476 
 the prouerbe doth say, 
 
 Is to be vsed ; 480 
 
 Ought to be refused, 
 thou shalt not be shent, 
 May cause thee repent, 
 are commendable, 488 
 In a chylde at the table, 
 that “ in olde and yonge 
 Is to kepe thy tonge.” 494 
 at the table syttynge, 
 
 Ouer muche spytynge ; 
 
 Is to be abhorde ; 5 00 
 
 Behaue at the borde, 
 at the table thou se, 504 
 the same moderately. 
 
 So muche as thou can ; 
 when thou art a man. 510 
 
F. seager’s schoole of yertue. 
 
 233 
 
 Aristotle the Philosopher 
 That “ manors in a chylde 
 then playnge on instru- 
 mentes 
 
 For vertuous maners 
 Let not this saynge 
 For playnge of instrumentes 
 But doth graunt them 
 Yet maners muche more 
 Kefuse not his councell, 
 
 To vertue and knowledge 
 
 Howe to order thy 
 Cap, 
 
 TTVhen to the Churche 
 ’ Knelynge or standynge, 
 All worldely matters 
 Earnestly prayinge, 
 
 A contrite harte 
 whiche he doth coumpt 
 To hym thy sinnes 
 Askynge for them 
 He is the Phisition 
 And can to health 
 Aske then in fayth, 
 
 The thynges ye desyre 
 So they he lawfull 
 He wyll the lieare 
 More mercifull he is 
 The aucthor and geuer 
 “ All ye that laboure 
 I wyll you refreshe 
 These are Chrystes wordes, 
 Spoken to all suche 
 Our wylles to his worde 
 The heauenly habytacion 
 
 this worthy sayinge writ, 
 are more requisit 514 
 
 and other vayne pleasure ; 
 Is a most precious treasure.” 
 In no wyse thee offende, 
 He doth not discommende, 
 for a chylde necessary, 
 see here he doth vary. 526 
 Nor his wordes dispise ; 
 By them mayste thou ryse. 
 
 selfe in the Churche. 
 
 , .v. 
 
 thou shalt repayer, 532 
 to God make thy prayer ; 
 From thy mynde set apart, 
 to God lyfte vp thy hart. 
 He wyll not dispy se, 540 
 A sweete sacrifice, 
 shewe and confesse, 544 
 Grace and forgyuenes ; 
 that knoweth thy sore, 
 A-gayne thee restore. 550 
 Not doubtynge to haue ; 
 ye shall then receaue ; 554 
 Of God to requyre, 
 and graunt thy desyre ; 
 then pen can expresse, 560 
 here of all goodnesse. 
 and burdened be, 564 
 In commynge to me.” 
 the scripture is playne, 
 as here suffre payne ; 570 
 then let vs frame, 
 therby we may clame. 574 
 
 Aristot. 
 
 They are better 
 than playing the 
 fiddle, 
 
 though that’s 
 no harm, 
 
 but necessary ; 
 
 yet manners 
 are more 
 important. 
 
 [sign. B. vi. l>.] 
 
 How to behave at 
 Church. 
 
 Pray kneeling or 
 standing. 
 
 Psal. 1. 
 
 Confess your sins 
 to God. 
 
 [sign. B. vii.] 
 He knows your 
 disease. 
 
 lames the .i. 
 
 Ask in faith, 
 and what you 
 ask you shall 
 have ; 
 
 He is more 
 merciful than 
 pen can tell. 
 
 Math. x. 
 
 [sign. B. vii.b.] 
 
234 
 
 AGAINST GAMING, AND FOR VIRTUE. 
 
 Behave nicely in 
 church. 
 
 and don’t talk 
 or chatter. 
 
 Behave rever- 
 ently ; 
 
 the House of 
 Prayer 
 
 Luke .XIX. 
 
 [sign. B. viii.] 
 is not to be made 
 a fair. 
 
 Avoid 
 
 dicing and 
 carding. 
 
 Cicero. 
 
 Delight in 
 Knowledge, 
 Virtue, and 
 Learning. 
 
 [sign. B. viii. b.] 
 
 Happy is he who 
 cultivates Virtue. 
 
 Cursed is he who 
 forsakes it. 
 
 Let reason rule 
 you, 
 
 [sign. C. i.] 
 and subdue your 
 lusts. 
 
 These ills come 
 from gambling : 
 
 In the churche comly 
 In vsage sober, 
 wliyle you be there, 
 
 Nor one with an other 
 Reuerently thy selfe 
 when to the Churche 
 Eche thynge hath his tyme, 
 For that is a token 
 The Lorde doth call it 
 And not to be vsed 
 
 thy selfe do behaue, 
 thy countinaunce graue. 
 taulke of no matter, 580 
 whisper nor chatter. 
 
 Order alwaye 584 
 
 thou shalt come to pray : 
 Consyder the place, 588 
 of vertue and grace, 
 the house of prayer 592 
 As is a fayer. 
 
 % The fruités of gamynge, vertue and learnynge. 
 Capitulo .vi. 
 
 Lytle chylde, 
 
 ^ For that hath brought 
 As dy synge, and cardynge, 
 which many vndoeth, 
 
 But yf thou delyght 
 Delyght in knowledge, 
 
 For learnynge wyll leade 
 thee 
 
 And vertue wyll teache thee 
 Vice beynge subdued, 
 Happy is the man 
 By knowledge lykewyse 
 By vertue agayne 
 These be the frutes 
 Cursed is he then 
 But we erre in wyt 
 In iudgynge that good 
 Let reason thee rule, 
 
 To folowe thy fansie, 
 
 But subdue thy luste, 
 
 If it shall moue thee 
 For what hurte by game 
 No wyse man I thynke 
 
 Esche we thou euergame, — 
 Many one to shame, — 598 
 And suche other playes, 
 as we se nowe a dayes. 602 
 In any earthly thynge, 
 Yertue, and learnynge, 606 
 
 to the schoole of vertue, 
 Vice to subdue. 610 
 thoucanst not but floryshe; 
 that vertue doth norysh. 
 thou shalt doubtes discerne, 
 thy lyfe well gouerne. 618 
 By them we do take, 
 that doth them forsake. 
 
 In folowynge our wyll, 
 which playnly is y 11. 626 
 
 and not will thee leade 
 A wronge trace to treade. 
 and conqeur thy wyll 632 
 to doe that is yll ; 
 to many doth growe, 636 
 but doth it well knowe. 
 
F. seager’s schools of vertue. 
 
 235 
 
 Experience doth shewe 
 That all good men 
 As strife and debate, 
 whiche amonge Christians, 
 with cursynge and bann- 
 ynge, 
 
 That no honest harte 
 These he the fruités 
 with many more as euill 
 
 and make it manifeste 640 
 can it but deteste, 
 
 murder and thefte, 644 strife, murder, 
 theft, 
 
 wolde god were lefte, 
 
 cursing and 
 
 , , swearing. 
 
 with swearyng and tearyng, 
 
 can abyde the hearyng : 
 
 that of them doth sprynge, 
 
 that cometh of gamynge. [sign. c. i. 6.] 
 
 How to behaue thy selfe in taulkynge how to behave 
 
 when conversing, 
 
 with any man. Capitulo .vii. 
 
 I F a man demaunde 
 In thine aunswere mak- 
 ynge 
 
 waie well his wordes, 
 
 Eare an answere to make 
 Els may he iudge 
 To answere to a thynge 
 Suffer his tale 
 Then speake thou mayst, 
 Low obeisaunce makyng, 
 Tretably speaking, 
 with countinaunce sober 
 Thy fete iuste to-gether, 
 Caste not thyne eies 
 when thou arte praised, 
 
 In tellynge thy tale, 
 
 Such folly forsake thou, 
 
 In audible voice 
 Hot hie nor lowe, 
 
 Thy wordes se that 
 And that 1 they spoken 
 In vttryng wherof 
 Thy matter therby 
 whiche order yf thou 
 From the purpose 
 
 a question of thee, 656 
 
 660 
 
 664 
 
 be not to hastie ; 
 the case vnderstande 
 thou take in hande, 
 in thee little wit, 
 and not heare it. 
 whole out to be toulde, 
 and not be controulde ; 
 lokinge him in the face, 
 thy wordes see thou place, 
 thy bodie vprighte 676 
 thy handes in lyke plight; 
 on neither syde. 680 
 
 therin take no pry de. 
 neither laugh nor smyle, 
 banish and exyle ; 686 
 
 thy wordes do thou vtter, 
 but vsynge a measure. 690 
 thou pronounce plaine, 
 
 Be not in vayne ; 694 
 
 Kepe thou an order, 
 thou shalte much forder ; 
 Do not obserue, 700 
 nedes must thou swarue, 
 
 Isocra. 
 
 Understand a 
 question before 
 you answer it ; 
 
 let a man tell all 
 his tale. 
 
 [sign. C. ii.l 
 Then bow to him, 
 look him in the 
 face, 
 
 and answer 
 sensibly. 
 
 not staring about 
 
 or laughing. 
 
 but audibly 
 
 and distinctly, 
 
 [sign. C. ii. 6.] 
 your words in due 
 order, 
 
 [* orig. thai] 
 
 or you’ll straggle 
 
 off, 
 
236 
 
 HOW TO CARRY A MESSAGE. 
 
 or stutter, or 
 stammer, which is 
 a foul crime. 
 
 [sign. C. iii.] 
 
 Always keep your 
 head uncovered. 
 
 Better unfed 
 than untaught. 
 
 How to take a 
 Message . 
 
 Listen to it well ; 
 don’t go away not 
 knowing it 
 
 [sign. C. iii. t-.] 
 
 Then hurry away, 
 
 give the message ; 
 
 get the answer, 
 return home, 
 and tell it to 
 your master 
 
 Socra. 
 
 [sign. C. iiii.] 
 exactly as it was 
 told to you. 
 
 Against Anger, 
 
 Ac. 
 
 The slave of 
 Anger must fall. 
 
 And hastines of speche 
 Or wyll thee teache 
 To stilt or stammer 
 Learne then to leane it, 
 
 How euyll a chylde 
 Thy selfe beynge iudge, 
 
 And sure it is taken 
 whyle yonge you be 
 This generali rule 
 In speakynge to any man 
 The common prouerbe 
 “ Better vnfedde 
 
 How to order thy selfe 
 Cap. 
 
 TF of message 
 -*• Take hede to the same, 
 Depart not awaye 
 Know wel thy message 
 with possible spede 
 If nede shall requirr it 
 After humble obeisaunce, 
 Thy wordes well placinge 
 As shall thy matter 
 Thine answere made, 
 
 And to thy master 
 As then the answere 
 Neither adde nor deminish 
 Lest after it proue 
 But the same vtter 
 No faulte they shall fynde 
 In most humble wyse 
 As shall become beste 
 
 wyll cause thee to erre, 704 
 to stut or stammer, 
 is a foule crime, 708 
 
 take warnyng in tyme ; 
 it doth become, 712 
 
 hauinge wisedome ; 
 by custome and vre, 716 
 there is helpe and cure, 
 yet take with the, 720 
 Thy head vn-couered be. 
 remember ye oughte, 724 
 then vn-taughte.” 
 
 being sente of message, 
 viii. 
 
 forthe thou be sente, 728 
 Geue eare diligente ; 
 and beyng in doute, 732 
 before thou passe out ; 
 then hast thee right sone ; 
 so to be done. 738 
 
 the message forth shewe 
 in vttringe but fewe 742 
 serue to declare, 
 then home againe repare, 
 therof make relacion 748 
 shall geue thee occasion, 
 any thynge to the same, 
 to thy rebuke and shame, 
 so nere as thou can ; 756 
 
 to charge thee with than, 
 loke done that it be, 760 
 a seruantes degre. 
 
 A-gainste Anger, Enuie, and malice. 
 
 Cap. ix. 
 
 I F thou be subiecte and to anger thrall, 764 
 
 And reason thee rule not, nedes must thou fall. 
 
F. seager’s schoole of vertue. 
 
 237 
 
 Conquer thy wyll 
 Thy fansy not folowing, 
 For anger and furie 
 That thy doynges to wise 
 men 
 
 Thine anger and wrath 
 For wrath, saith Plato, 
 The hastie man 
 His mad moody mynde 
 And malyce thee moue 
 Dread euer god, 
 
 Do not reuenge, 
 
 Forgeue the offender 
 He is perfectely pacient, 
 [That] From wrath and 
 furye 
 
 Disdayne nor enuie 
 In worde nor dede 
 Debate and disceate, 
 
 Are the chiefe frutes 
 And Salomon saithe 
 Of him selfe hath 
 
 and subdue thy luste, 7G8 
 thy cause though be iuste ; 
 wyll thee so chaunge 772 
 
 wyll appeare straunge. 
 seke then to appeace, 77G 
 Leades shame in a leace. 
 wantes neuer trouble, 780 
 his care doth double, 
 to reuenge thy cause, 784 
 and daunger of the lawes. 
 though in thy power it be, 
 being thine enemie. 790 
 we may repute plaine, 
 
 himself e can refray ne. 794 
 The state of thy brother, 
 not hurtyng one an other, 
 contencion and enuie, 800 
 of an euyll bodie. 
 
 “ The harte full of enuie, 
 no pleasure nor commo- 
 ditie.” 806 
 
 The fruités of charitie, loue, and paeience. 
 
 Cap. x. 
 
 /^IHaritie seketh not that to her doth belonge, 
 
 ^ But paciently a-bydinge, sustainynge rather wronge ; 
 Not enuiynge, but bearinge with loue and paeience, — 
 So noble is her nature, — 
 
 And loue doth moue 
 But malice againe 
 whiche in the wicked 
 Paeience thee teacheth 
 where paeience and loue 
 All hate and debate, 
 
 forgeuing all ofence. 814 
 the mynde to mercie, 
 doth worke the contrarie, 
 wyll euer beare stroke, 820 
 therof to beare the yoke, 
 to-gether do dwell 824 
 with malice, they expell. 
 
 Pericles. 
 
 Anger’s deeds are 
 
 [sign. C. iiii. 6.] 
 strange to wise 
 men. 
 
 Plato. 
 
 Isocra. 
 
 A hasty man is 
 always in trouble. 
 
 Take no revenge, 
 but forgive. 
 
 Plato. 
 
 [sign. C. v.] 
 Envy no one. 
 
 Seneca. 
 
 An ill body breeds 
 debate. 
 
 Salomon. 
 
 The Fruits of 
 Charity, dc. 
 
 Charity seeketh 
 not her own, 
 
 but bears 
 patiently. 
 
 [sign. C. v. 6.J 
 
 Love incites to 
 Mercy. 
 
 Patience teaches 
 forbearance. 
 
238 
 
 AGAINST SWEARING. 
 
 Pitliagoras. 
 
 Plato. 
 
 {sign. C. vi.] 
 Pray God to give 
 thee Charity and 
 Patience, 
 to lead thee to 
 Virtue’s School, 
 
 and thence to 
 Eternal Bliss. 
 
 Against Swear- 
 ing. 
 
 Take not God’s 
 name in vain, 
 
 or He will plague 
 thee. 
 
 {sign. C. vi. &.] 
 
 Beware of His 
 wrath, 
 
 and live well in 
 thy vocation. 
 
 [sign, C. vii.] 
 What is the good 
 of swearing ? 
 
 It kindles God’s 
 wrath against 
 thee. 
 
 Seneca. 
 
 Pericles. 
 
 Loue constant and faithfull, 
 To be a vertue 
 Plato doth speake 
 ‘ where loue is not, 
 
 Desire then god 
 C liar i tie to vse 
 These three folowinge 
 That to vertues schoole 
 And from vertues schoole 
 where incessaunt ioie 
 
 Pitliagoras doth call 828 
 
 most principali, 
 almoste in effecte 832 
 
 no vertue is perfecte.’ 
 to assiste thee with his grace 
 and pacience to imbrace ; 
 will thee instructe, 840 
 
 they wyll thee conducte, 
 to eternall blisse 844 
 
 continually is. 
 
 A-gainge (so) the hor 
 Cap, 
 
 TN vaine take not 
 Swere not at all 
 The house with plagues 
 where othes are vsed : 
 
 Iuste are his iudgementes, 
 And sharper then is 
 wherfore beware thou 
 And learne to lyue well 
 wherin that god 
 Rysinge againe — 
 
 By jirayer and repentance, 
 Christ wolde not the death 
 But rather he turne 
 And so to lyue 
 what better art thou 
 Blasfamouslye, 
 
 Prouokynge his yre 
 Thee for to plauge, 
 Knowlage and reason 
 And for to flee 
 Senica doth councell thee 
 Although great profite 
 Pericles, whose wordes 
 From sweryngadmonisheth 
 
 rible vice of swearynge. 
 xi. 
 
 the name of god ; 848 
 
 for feare of his rod. 
 he threteneth to visit 852 
 they shall not escajie it. 
 and true is his worde, 856 
 a two edged sworde ; 
 his lieauy indignacion, 860 
 in thy vocacion 
 shall thee set or call ; 864 
 if it fortune to fall — 
 whiche is the onely waie. 
 of a sinner, I saye, 870 
 From his wickednesse, 
 in vertue and goodnesse. 
 for this thy swearyng 876 
 the name of god tearyng ? 
 and kyndlinge his wrath 
 that geuinge the hath 
 thy selfe for to rule, 884 
 the thynge that is euyl. 
 all swerynge to refrayne, 
 by it thou mighte gaine : 
 are manifeste and playne, 
 thee to obstaine ; 894 
 
F. seager’s sohoole of vertue. 
 
 239 
 
 The lawe of god, and commaundement he 
 
 gaue, 
 
 Swearynge amongst vs in no wyse wolde haue. 
 The councell of philoso- 
 
 ph[ers] 
 
 I haue here expreste, 
 
 900 
 
 Amongest whom sweryng 
 
 was vtterly deteste ; 
 
 
 Much lesse amongest Chris- 
 
 
 
 tians 
 
 ought it to be vsed, 
 
 904 
 
 But vtterly of them 
 
 cleane to be refused. 
 
 
 A-gainste the vice 
 
 i of filthy talkynge. 
 
 
 Cap. 
 
 xii. 
 
 
 VTO filthy taulke 
 
 in no wise vse, 
 
 908 
 
 ’ Thy tonge therby 
 
 for to abuse. 
 
 
 Of euery idell worde 
 
 an accumpte wo 
 
 shall 
 
 
 render ; — 
 
 912 
 
 All men I woulde 
 
 tlii s sayinge to remember; — 
 
 To god for it 
 
 at the generali daie 
 
 916 
 
 In earnest or sporte 
 
 we shall speake or saie ; 
 
 whiche daye to the iuste 
 
 shalbe most ioyfull, 
 
 920 
 
 And to the wicked 
 
 againe as wofull. 
 
 
 As we here doe, 
 
 so shall we receaue, 
 
 924 
 
 Vnles we repente 
 
 and mercy of god craue. 
 
 If god wyll deale 
 
 with vs so straight 
 
 928 
 
 For thinges that be 
 
 of so small waiglit, 
 
 
 Then haue we cause 
 
 to feare and dreade, 
 
 932 
 
 Our lyues lewdly 
 
 if we haue leade. 
 
 
 Thy tonge take hede 
 
 thou doe refrayne 
 
 936 
 
 From speakyng wordes 
 
 that are moste vayne 
 
 ) 
 
 Thy wyll and witte 
 
 to goodnes applie, 
 
 940 
 
 Thy mynde exercise 
 
 in vertuous studie. 
 
 
 A-gainste the vice of lyinge. 
 
 Capitulo .xiii. 
 
 TO forge, to fayne, to flater and lye, 944 
 
 * Requiere diuers collours with wordes fayre and slye, 
 Butthevtteraunceof truthe is so simple and playne 
 
 God’s law forbids 
 
 [sign. C. vii. &.] 
 swearing, 
 
 and so does the 
 counsel of 
 Philosophers. 
 
 Against filthy 
 talking. 
 
 Never talk dirt. 
 
 For every word 
 we shall give 
 account 
 
 at the Day of 
 Doom, 
 
 [sign. C. viii.] 
 
 and be judged 
 according to our 
 deeds. 
 
 Let lewd livers 
 then fear. 
 
 Keep your tongue 
 from vain talking, 
 [sign. C. viii. 6.] 
 
 Aristot. 
 
 Against Vying. 
 
 Plato. 
 
 To speak the 
 
240 
 
 AGAINST LYING. A NIGHTLY PRAYER. 
 
 truth needs no 
 study, 
 
 therefore always 
 
 practise it and 
 speak it. 
 
 [sign. D. i.] 
 Shame is the 
 reward of lying. 
 
 Always speak the 
 truth. 
 
 Who can trust a 
 liar? 
 
 If a lie saves you 
 once, 
 
 [sign. D. i. i>.] 
 it deceives you 
 tnrice. 
 
 A ledward 
 Prayer. 
 
 God of mercy. 
 
 take us into Thy 
 care. 
 
 Forgive us our 
 sins. 
 
 [sign. D. ii.] 
 
 Deliver us from 
 evil, 
 
 and our enemy 
 the Devil. 
 
 That it nedeth no studie 
 wherfore saye truth, 
 
 So shalte thou fynde 
 Vse truthe, and say truth, 
 Tor tyme of althinges 
 Shame is the rewarde 
 Then auoyde shame, 
 
 A lyar by his lying 
 That whan he saith truth 
 Then let thy talke 
 And blamed for it 
 Howe maie a man 
 But doubte his dedes, 
 
 In telly ng of truth 
 Where vttring of lyes 
 And though a lye 
 Thrise for that once 
 Truste then to truth, 
 
 And followe these pré- 
 ceptes : 
 
 T A praier to be 
 goest to 
 
 A Mercifull god ! 
 
 ^ And graunte vnto vs 
 Into thy tuicion, 
 
 Our bodies slepynge, 
 Forgeue the offences 
 A-gainste thee and our 
 neighbour 
 
 And graunte vs thy grace 
 And that a newe lyfe 
 Deliuer and defende vs 
 And from the daunger 
 whiche goeth a-boute 
 And by his crafte 
 
 to forge or to fayne ; 950 
 how euer stand the case, 
 more fauour and grace. 954 
 in that thou goest aboute, 
 the truthe wyll bringe out. 
 For lying dewe ; 960 
 
 and vtter wordes trewe. 
 this profet doth get, 964 
 no man wyll him credet ; 
 with the truth agree, 968 
 thou shalte neuer bee. 
 a Iyer ought truste h 972 
 his woordes being vniuste. 
 there lougeth no shame, 
 deserueth much blame ; 
 from stripes ye once saue, 
 it wyll the desceue ; 982 
 
 and neither forge nor fayne, 
 
 from liyng do refraine. 986 
 
 saide when thou 
 bedde. 
 
 heare this our requeste, 
 this nighte quiet reste. 990 
 oh lorde, do vs take ! 
 our myndes yet maie wake, 
 this dayewe haue wroughte 
 in worde, dede, and 
 thoughte ! 998 
 
 hense forth to flie sinne, 
 we maie nowe beginne ! 
 this night from all euell, 
 of our enemie, the diuell, 
 sekyng his praie, 1008 
 whom we maie betraie. 
 
F. seager’s schoole of vertue. 
 
 241 
 
 Assiste vs, oh lorde, 
 
 with thy holy sprite, 1012 
 
 Assist us 
 
 That valiantly against him 
 
 we maie euer fi.gh.te ; 
 
 
 And winning the victorie, 
 
 maie lifte vp our voice, 
 
 to conquer liim 
 
 And in his strength 
 
 faithfully reioice, 1018 
 
 
 Saying, “to the lorde 
 For his defence 
 
 be all honour and praise 
 bothe now and alwaies ! ” 
 
 and ascribe all 
 honour to Thee. 
 
 the dutie of eclie degred. (so) 
 
 [sign. D. ii. 6.] 
 
 brefely declared. 
 
 Each one’s Duty. 
 
 1 "yE princes, that the 
 
 
 The Duty of 
 
 earth 
 
 rule and gouerne, 1024 
 
 Princes, 
 
 Seke ye for knowledge 
 
 doubtes to discerne. 
 
 
 2 Ye fudges, geue iudge- 
 
 
 Judges, 
 
 ment 
 
 according to righte 1028 
 
 
 As may be founde 
 
 acceptable in the lordes 
 
 
 
 sight. 
 
 
 3 Ye prelates, preache 
 
 
 Prelates, 
 
 purely 
 
 That your liuings & 
 
 the worde of our lorde, 
 
 
 prechinges 
 
 in one maie accorde. 1034 
 
 
 4 Ye fathers and mothers, 
 
 so your children instructe 
 
 Parents, 
 
 As rnaye them to grace 
 
 and uertue conducte. 1038 
 
 
 5 Ye chyldren, lykewyse 
 In all godlinesse 
 
 obey your parentes here ; 
 see that ye them feare. 
 
 [sign. D. iii.] 
 Children, 
 
 6 Ye maisters, do you 
 
 the thynge that is righte 
 
 Masters, 
 
 Not lokynge what 
 
 ye may do by mighte. 
 
 
 7 Ye seruauntes, applie 
 
 your busines and arte, 
 
 Servants, 
 
 Doinge the same 
 
 in singlenesse of harte. 
 
 
 8 Ye husbandes, loue 
 
 
 Husbands. 
 
 your wyues, 
 
 and with them dwell, 
 
 
 All bitternesse set 
 
 
 
 aparté, 
 
 vsing wordes gentell. 1054 
 
 
 R 
 
242 
 
 THE DUTY OF ALL DEGREES OF MEN. 
 
 The Duty of 
 Wives, 
 
 9 
 
 Ye wyues, to your hus- 
 
 
 
 
 bandes 
 
 be obedient alwaie, 
 
 [sign. D. ill. J>.] 
 
 
 For they are your 
 
 
 
 
 heades, 
 
 and ye bounde to obeie. 
 
 Parsons and 
 Vicars, 
 
 10 
 
 Ye persons and vickers 
 Take hede to the same, 
 
 that haue cure and charge, 
 and roue not at large. 1062 
 
 Men of Law, 
 
 11 
 
 Ye men of la we, 
 
 in no wyse delaie 
 
 
 
 The cause of the poore, 
 
 but helpe what ye maie. 
 
 Craftsmen, 
 
 12 
 
 Ye that be craftes men, 
 
 vse no disceite, 1068 
 
 
 
 Geuing to all men 
 
 tale, measure, and weighte. 
 
 Landlords, 
 
 13 
 
 Ye that be landlordes 
 
 and haue housen to let, 
 
 
 
 At reasonable rentes 
 
 do them forth set. 1074 
 
 [sign. D. iiii.] 
 
 14 
 
 Ye merchauntes that 
 
 
 Merchants, 
 
 
 vse 
 
 the trade of merchandise, 
 
 
 
 Yse lawfull wares 
 
 and reasonable prise. 1078 
 
 Subjects, 
 
 15 
 
 Ye subiectes, lyue ye 
 
 in obedience and awe, 
 
 
 
 Fearyng gods stroke, 
 
 and daunger of the lawe. 
 
 Rich Men, 
 
 16 
 
 Ye rych, whom god 
 
 hath goods vnto sente, 
 
 
 
 Releue the poore 
 
 and helpe the indigente. 
 
 Poor Men, 
 
 17 
 
 Ye that are poore, 
 
 with your state be contente, 
 
 
 
 Not hauinge wherwith 
 
 to lyue competente. 1090 
 
 Magistrates, 
 
 18 
 
 Ye magestrates, the 
 
 
 
 
 cause 
 
 of the widdow and fatherles 
 
 [sign. D. iiii. 6.] 
 
 
 Defende againste suche 
 
 as shall them opresse. 
 
 Officers, 
 
 19 
 
 All ye that are called 
 
 to any other office, 1096 
 
 
 
 Execute the same 
 
 acordinge to iustice. 
 
P. 8EAGER*S SCHOOLS OP VERT UE. 
 
 248 
 
 20 Let eche here so liue in his vocacion, 1100 The Duty of 
 
 all Men. 
 
 As maie his soule saue, and profet his nacion. 
 
 21 This graunting god, that sitteth on hie, 1102 God grant us au 
 
 0 0 0 7 7 to live and die 
 
 we shall here well lyue and after well die. wo11 1 
 
 Jfamant birtutis mors 
 polire nequit quod. Jf, 
 
 Imprinted at London in Paules 
 Churchy earde. By wilhan 
 Seares. 
 
244 
 
 A man must 
 mind wliat he 
 says; 
 
 hearts are fickle 
 and fell. 
 
 Take care what 
 you say. 
 
 A false friend may 
 hear it, 
 
 and after a year 
 or two will repeat 
 it. 
 
 Hasty speech 
 hurts hearer and 
 speaker. 
 
 In the beginning, 
 think on the end. 
 
 ollljittc-eber fljofo sen, abnse tljee kilt! 
 
 [MS. 0. 9. 38. Trinity College, Cambridge .] 
 
 Almy^ty godde, consente vs fram care ! 
 
 Where ys thys worle A-wey y-wente 1 
 A man that schold speke, had nede to he ware, 
 4 ffor lytyl thyng he may be schente ; 
 
 Tonggys beth y-tnrne to lyther entente ; 
 
 Hertys, they beth bothe fykel and felle ; 
 
 Man, be ware leste thow repente ! 
 
 8 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 A-vyse the, man, yn whate place and whare 
 A woord of conseyl thow doyst seyne ; 
 
 Slim man may ley ther-to hys ere ; 
 
 12 Thow wenyst he be thy frend ; he ys thy foo 
 certeyne ; 
 
 Peraventor aftyr A 3ere or tweyne — 
 
 Thow trowyst as trn as eny stele, — 
 
 Thys woord yn wreth thow schalt hyre A-gayne ! 
 16 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 Meny man spekyth yn liastenys : 
 liyt hyndryth hym and eke hys frende ; 
 hym were welle beter his tonge to sese 
 20 Than they both ther-for be schende. 
 
 Suche wordys beth not to be had yn meynde, 
 hyt maky^t comforte with care to kele : 
 
 Man, yn the begynnyng thenk on j>e eynde ! 
 
 24 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
WHATE-EYER THOW SEY, AVYSE THEE 
 
 To sum man thow mayste tel a pryuy tale 
 Whan he fro the ys wente A-way, 
 ffor a draw 3 t of wyne other ale 
 28 he wolle the wrey, by my fay, 
 
 And make hyt worse (hyt ys noo nay) 
 Than eu er hyt was, A thowsend dele. 
 Thys ys my songe both ny^t & day, 
 
 32 Wliate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 Be ware of bagbytynge, y the rede ; 
 ley flaterynge vndyr thy foote, loke ; 
 Deme the beste of euery dede 
 36 Tylle trowth haue serchyd truly ]pe roote ; 
 Rrefrayne malyce cruelle & hoote ; 
 Dyscretly and wysly speende thy spelle ; 
 Boost ne brage ys worth A Ioote ; 
 
 40 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 Dysese, wharre, sorowe and debate, 
 ys caused ofte by venemys tonge ; 
 haddywyst eometh euer to late 
 44 Whan lewyd woordis beth owte y-spronge. 
 The kocke seyth wysly on his songe 
 ‘ hyre and see, and hold the sty lie,’ 
 
 And euer kepe thys lesson A-monge, 
 
 48 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 y dere welle swery by the sonne, 
 yf euery man had thys woord yn thow^t 
 Meny thynggis had neuer be by-gunne 
 52 That ofte yn Ingelond hath be y-wro^t. 
 The wyse man hath hys sone y-taw^tte 
 yn ryches, poorte, woo, and welle , 
 
 Thys worthy reson for-^ete thow no^t, 
 
 56 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 WELLE ! 245 
 
 You tell a man a 
 secret, and he'll 
 betray it for a 
 drink of wine. 
 
 Mind what you 
 say. 
 
 Avoid backbiting 
 and flattering; 
 
 refrain from 
 malice. 
 
 and bragging. 
 
 A venomous 
 tongue causes 
 sorrow. 
 
 When words are 
 said, regret is too 
 late 
 
 Mind what you 
 say. 
 
 Had men thought 
 of this, many 
 things done in 
 England would 
 never have been 
 begun. 
 
 See file Wise 
 Man, in Babees 
 Boke, &c. p. 48. 
 
246 
 
 A DOOG LARDYNER, AND A SOWE GARDYNER. 
 
 To speafc aright 
 observe Bix 
 things : 
 
 1. what ; 2. of 
 whom ; 3. where ; 
 
 4. to whom ; 
 
 5. why; 6. when. 
 
 In every place 
 mind what you 
 say. 
 
 Almighty God, 
 
 grant me grace 
 to serve Thee ! 
 
 Mary, mother. 
 
 send me grace 
 night and day ! 
 
 A dog in a larder, 
 a sow in a garden, 
 a fool with wise 
 men, are ill 
 matcht 
 
 yf that thow wolte speke A-ry^t, 
 
 Ssyx thynggys thow moste obserue then : 
 What thow spekyst, & of what wy 3 t, 
 
 60 Whare, to wham, whye, and whenne. 
 
 Thow noost how soone thow schalt go henne ; 
 As lome he meke, as serpent felle ; 
 yn euery place, A-monge allé men, 
 
 04 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 “ Almy^ty god yn personys thre, 
 
 With herte mylde mekly y praye, 
 
 Graunte me grace thy semant to he 
 68 Yn woorde and dede eue?’ and aye ! 
 
 Mary, moder, blessyd maye, 
 
 Quene of hevyn, Imperes of helle, 
 
 Sende me grace both ny 3 t and daye !” 
 
 7 2 Whate euer thow sey, A-vyse the welle ! 
 
 Explicit &c. 
 
 % §ogg if arîrper, $ a Sotoc darbper/ 
 
 \MS. 0. 9. 38. Trinity College , Cambridge.'] 
 
 . Printed in Reliquiæ Antiquæ, v. i. p. 233, from MS. Lansdowne 
 No. 762, fol. 16 b. 
 
 hoo so maky 3 t at crystysmas A dogge lardyner, 
 And yn march A sowe gardyner, And yn may A foole 
 of every wysmanys counsaylle, he schalle neuer hane 
 goode larder, ne fayre gardyn, nother counsaylle welle y- 
 keptt. 
 
247 
 
 ✓ 
 
 Haunts in -Ijt. 
 
 [df& Lansdowne 762 , fol. 16 b, written as jprose. 
 Printed in Reliquiae Antiquæ, v. i. p. 233.] 
 
 Aryse erly, 
 serue God devowtely 
 and the worlde besely, 
 doo thy werk wisely, 
 yeue thyne aimes secretely, 
 goo by the waye sadly, 
 answer the people demuerly, 
 goo to thy mete apetitely, 
 sit therat discretely, 
 of thy tunge be not to liberally, 
 arise therfrom temperally, 
 go to thy supper soberly 
 and to thy bed merely, 
 be in thyn Inne iocundely, 
 please thy loue duely, 
 and Slepe suerly. 
 
248 
 
 Fear God, 
 
 serve your lord 
 faithfully, 
 
 toe courteous to 
 your fellows. 
 
 Despise no poor 
 man. 
 
 Carry no tales. 
 
 Tell no lies. 
 
 Don’t play at dice 
 or cards. 
 
 |\ogtr ^.scljam's %ï}\skt 
 
 to 
 
 grtrt Mwtoitk’s Sortant. 
 
 With the different counsels to babees, pages, and 
 servants, throughout this volume, may be compared 
 Roger Ascham’s advice to his brother-in-law, Mr C. H., 
 when he put him to service with the Earl of Warwick, 
 a.d. 1559. Here follows part of it, from Whitaker’s 
 Hist, of Richmondshire, p. 282. 
 
 Eirst and formost, in all your thoughts, words, and 
 
 deeds, have before your eyes the feare of God 
 
 love and serve your lord willingly, faithfullye, and 
 secretlye ; love and live with your fellowes honestly, 
 quiettlye, curteouslye, that noe man have cause either to 
 hate yow for your stubborne frowardnes, or to malice 
 yow for your proud ungentlenes, two faults which 
 commonly vonge men so ones [t] fall into in great men s 
 service. Contemne noe poore man, inocke noe simple 
 man, w7wch proud fooles in cort like and love to doe ; 
 find fault with your selfe and with none other, the best 
 waye to live honestlye and quiettly in the court. 
 Carrye noe tales, be noe common teller of newes, be 
 not inquisitive of other menn’s talke, for those that are 
 desirous to heare what they need not, commonly be 
 readye to babble what they shold not. Yse not to lye, 
 for that is vnhonest ; speake not everye truth, for that 
 is vnneedfull ; yea, in tyme and place a harmlesse lye 
 is a greate deale better then a hurtfull truth. Use not 
 dyceing nor carding ; the more yow use them the lesse 
 yow wilbe esteemed ; the cunninger yow be at them 
 
ROGER ASCHAM’S ADVICE. 
 
 249 
 
 the worse man yow wilbe counted, for pastime, love 
 and learne that wfo'ch your lord liketh and vseth most, 
 whether itt be rydeing, shooteing, hunting, hawkeing, 
 fishing, or any such exercise. Beware of secrett corners 
 and night sitting vp, the two nurses of mischiefe, un- 
 thriftines, losse, and sicknes. Beware cheifely of 
 ydlenes, the great pathway that leadeth directly to all 
 evills ; be diligent alwayes, be present every where in 
 your lord’s service, be at hand to call others, and be not 
 ofte sent for yourselfe; for marke this as part of your 
 creed, that the good service of one whole yeare shall 
 never gett soe much as the absence of one howre may 
 lose, when your lord shall stand in need of yow to send, 
 if yow consider alwayes that absence and negligence 
 must needes be cause of greife and sorrowe to your 
 selfe, of chideing and rueing to your lord, and that 
 dutye done diligently and presently shall gaine yow 
 profitt, and purchase yow great praise and your lord’s 
 good countenance, yow shall ridd me of care, and Wynne 
 your selfe creditt, make me a gladd man, and your aged 
 mother a ioyfull woman, and breed your freinds great 
 comforth. Soe T comitt and commend yow to God’s 
 mercifull protecc/on and good guidance, who long 
 preserve Your ever loving and affectionate brother in 
 lawe. 
 
 R. ASKAM. 
 
 To my loveing Brother in Lawe, Mr C. H., Servant 
 to the Rt. Horn the Earle of Warwick, these. 
 
 Takfi to your 
 lord’s favourite 
 sport. 
 
 Beware of 
 idleness. 
 
 Always be at 
 hand when you’re 
 wanted. 
 
 Diligence will get 
 you praise. 
 
 God be with you ! 
 
250 
 
 My God, support 
 me while I trans- 
 late this treatise 
 from Latin. 
 
 It shall teach 
 those of tender 
 age. 
 
 To know and 
 practise virtues 
 is the most pro- 
 fitable thing in 
 the world. 
 
 Young Babies, 
 adorned with 
 grace, 
 
 I call on you to 
 know this book 
 (for Nurture 
 should accompany 
 beauty). 
 
 and not on aged 
 men expert 
 therein. 
 
 t look, 
 
 OR A * LYTYL REPORTE’ OF HOW YOUNG PEOPLE 
 SHOULD BEHAVE. 
 
 [MS. Harl. 5086, fol 86—90 ; ab. 1475 a.d.] 
 
 I N this tretys the whiche I thenke to wryte 
 Out of latyn in-to my comvne langage, 
 
 He me supporte (sen I kan nat endyte), 
 
 4 The whiche only after his owne ymage 
 
 Fourmyd man-kynde ! For allé of tendre age 
 In curtesye Resseyve shulle document, 
 
 And vertues knowe, by this lytil coment. 
 
 ■jf And Facett seythe the Book of curtesye, 
 
 9 Vertues to knowe, thaym forto haue and vse, 
 
 Is thing moste heelfulle in this worlde trevly. 
 Therfore in feythe I wole me nat excuse 
 1 2 From this labour ywys, nor hit Refuse ; 
 
 For myn owne lernynge wole I say summe thing 
 That touchis vertues and curtesye havyng. 
 
 But, 0 yonge Babees, whome bloode Royalle 
 16 Withe grace, Feture, and hyhe habylite 
 Hathe enowrmyd, on yow ys that I calle 
 To knowe this Book ; for it were grete pyte, 
 Syn that in yow ys sette sovereyne beaute, 
 
 20 But yf vertue and nurture were withe allé ; 
 
 To yow therfore I speke in specyalle, 
 
 And nouhte to hem of elde that bene expert*» 
 
 In governauwce, nurture, and honeste. 
 
THE BABEE8 BOOK. 
 
 251 
 
 24 For what nedys to yeve helle peynes smerte, 
 Ioye vnto hevene, or water vnto the see, 
 Heete to the Fyre that kan nat hut hoote be ? 
 It nedys nouhte : therfore, 0 Babees yynge, 
 28 My Book only is mado for youre lernynge. 
 
 Why add pain to 
 hell, 
 
 water to the sea, 
 or heat to fire ? 
 [Fol. 86 b.] 
 
 Babies, my book 
 is for you only. 
 
 Therfore I pray that no man Reprehende 
 This lytyl Book, the whiche for yow I make ; 
 But where defaute ys, latte ylke man amende, 
 32 And nouhte deme yt ; [I] pray thaynr for youre 
 sake. 
 
 For other mede ywys I kepe noone take 
 But that god wolde this Book myhte yche man 
 plese, 
 
 And in lernynge vnto yow downe somme ese. 
 
 and so I hope no 
 one will find fault 
 with it, but only 
 amend it. 
 
 The only reward 
 I seek is that my 
 book may pleasé 
 all and improve 
 you. 
 
 Eke, swete children, yf there be eny worde if you don’t know 
 
 37 That yee kewne nouhte, spyrre whils yee yt ken; ask tTu^oudo, 
 Wha?me yee yt knowe, yee mo we holde y t in and then keep 
 
 hold of it. 
 
 horde, 
 
 Thus thurhe spyrryng yee mowe lerne at wyse 
 men. 
 
 40 Also thenke nouhte to st?mmgely at my penne, Anddonotwon- 
 In this metre for yow lyste to procede, 
 
 Men vsen yt ; therfore on hit take hede. 
 
 But amonge allé that I thenke of to telle, 
 
 44 My purpos ys first only forto trete 
 
 How yee Babees in housholde that done duelle should behave at 
 Shulde haue youre sylf wherane yee be sette at meals> 
 mete, 
 
 And how yee shulde, whewne men lyste yow Re- and be ready with 
 
 lovely and 
 
 hete, benign words 
 
 48 Haue wordes lovly, swete, bleste, and benyngne. ^o^irto.*™ 
 
 In this helpe me 0 Marie, Modir dyngne ! 
 
 And eke, 0 lady myn, Facecia ! Lady Facetia, 
 
 My pewne thow guy de, and helpe vnto me shewe; 6 P me 
 
 der at this being 
 in metre. 
 
 I must first 
 describe bow you 
 Babies who dwell 
 in households 
 
252 
 
 THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 [Fol. 87.] 
 Thou art the 
 Mother of all 
 Virtue. 
 
 Help the ignor- 
 ance of me 
 untaught ! 
 
 52 For as the firste off aile lettres ys the A, 
 
 So Artow firste Modir of allé vertue. 
 
 Off myn vnkuraiynge, swete lady, now Rewe ; 
 And thouhe vntauhte I speke of governaimce, 
 56 Withe thy swete helpe supporte myn ygnor- 
 au?ace. 
 
 Fair Babies, 
 when you enter 
 your lord’s place, 
 say “ God speed,” 
 
 and salute all 
 there. 
 
 Kneel on one 
 knee to your lord. 
 
 A Bele Babees, herkne now to my lore ! 
 
 Whewne yee entre into jour lordis place, 
 Say first, “ god spede ; ” And allé that hen by- 
 fore 
 
 GO Yow in this stede, salue withe humble Face ; 
 Stert nat Rudely ; komrne Inne an esy pace ; 
 Ilolde vp youre heede, and knele but on oone 
 kne 
 
 To youre sovereyne or lorde, whedir he be. 
 
 If any speak to 
 you, look straight 
 at them, and listen 
 well till they have 
 finished; do not 
 chatter or let 
 
 your eyes wander 
 about the house. 
 
 Tf And yf they speke withe yow at youre komynge, 
 65 Withe stable Eye loke vpone theym Rihte, 
 
 To theyre tales and yeve yee goode herynge 
 Whils they haue seyde ; loke eke withe allé 
 jour myhte 
 
 68 Yee Iangle nouhte, also caste nouhte jour 
 syhte 
 
 Aboute the hovs, but take to theym entent 
 Withe blythe vysage, and spiryt diligent. 
 
 Answer 
 
 sensibly, 
 
 shortly, and 
 easily. 
 
 [Fol. 87 &.] 
 
 Many words are 
 a bore to a wise 
 naan. 
 
 Whemie yee Answere or speke, yee shulle be 
 purveyde 
 
 72 What yee shalle say / speke eke thing fructuous ; 
 On esy wyse latte thy Resone be sayde 
 In wordes gentylle and also compendious, 
 
 For many wordes ben rihte Tedious 
 7 6 To ylke wyseman that shalle yeve audience ; 
 Thaym to eschewe therfore doo diligence. 
 
THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 253 
 
 Take eke noo seete, but to stonde be yee preste ; 
 Whils forto sytte ye haue in komauwdement, 
 
 80 Youre heede, youre hande, yow feet, holde yee 
 in reste ; 
 
 Nor thurlie clowyng, your flesshe loke yee nat 
 Rent ; 
 
 Lene to no poste whils that ye stande present 
 Byfore your lorde, nor handylle ye no thyng 
 84 Als for that tyme vnto the ho vs touching. 
 
 *l\ At euery tyme obeye vnto youre lorde 
 
 Whewne yee answere, ellis stonde yee styl as 
 stone 
 
 But yf he speke ; loke withe oon accorde 
 88 That yf yee se ko?wme Inne eny persone 
 Better tha?me yee, that yee goo bak anoone 
 And gyff him place ; youre bak eke in no way 
 Turne on no wihte, as ferforthe as ye may. 
 
 Yiff that youre lorde also yee se drynkynge, 
 
 93 Looke that ye be in rihte stable sylence 
 Withe-oute lowde lauhtere or Iangelynge, 
 Rovnynge, Iapynge, or other Insolence. 
 
 96 Yiff he komaiuzde also in his presence 
 Yow forto sytte, fulfille his wylle belyve, 
 
 And for youre seete, looke nat withe other stry ve, 
 
 Wheraie yee er sette, take noone vnhoneste tale ; 
 100 Eke forto skorne eschewe withe allé your myhte ; 
 Latte ay youre chere be lowly, blythe, and 
 hale, 
 
 Withe-oute chidynge as that yee wolde fyhte. 
 Yiff yee perceyve also that eny wihte 
 104 Lyst yow koramende that better be tha?me yee, 
 Ryse vp anoone, and thanke him withe herte 
 free. 
 
 Stand till you are 
 told to sit : keep 
 
 your head, 
 hands, and feet 
 quiet : 
 
 don’t scratch 
 yourself, 
 
 or lean against a 
 post, 
 
 or handle any- 
 thing near. 
 
 Bow to your lord 
 when you answer. 
 
 If any one better 
 than yourself 
 comes in, retire 
 and give place to 
 him. 
 
 Turn your back 
 on no man. 
 
 Be silent while 
 your lord drinks, 
 not laughing, 
 whispering, or 
 joking. 
 
 If he tells you to 
 sit down, do so at 
 once. 
 
 Then don’t talk 
 dirt, or scorn any 
 [Fol. 88.] 
 one, but be meek 
 and cheerful. 
 
 If your better 
 praises you, 
 
 rise up and thank 
 him heartily. 
 
254 
 
 THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 When your lord 
 or lady is speak- 
 ing about the 
 household, 
 
 don’t you inter- 
 fere, 
 
 but be always 
 ready to serve at 
 the proper time, 
 
 to bring drink, 
 hold lights, or 
 
 anything else, 
 
 and so get a good 
 name. 
 
 The best prayer 
 you can make to 
 God is to be well 
 mannered. 
 
 If your lord offers 
 you his cup, 
 
 rise up, take it 
 with both hands, 
 
 offer it to no one 
 else, but give it 
 back to him that 
 brought it. 
 
 [Fol. 88 0.] 
 
 At Noon, when 
 your lord is ready 
 for dinner, 
 
 [1 helde, pour out ; 
 A.S. hyldan, to 
 incline, bend.] 
 some pour water 
 on him, some hold 
 the towel for him 
 till he has 
 finished, and 
 don’t leave till 
 grace is said. 
 
 Yif that yee se youre lorde or youre lady 
 Touching the housholde speke of eny thinge, 
 
 108 Latt theym alloone, for that is curtesy, 
 
 And entremete yow nouhte of theyre doynge, 
 
 But he Ay Redy withe-oute feynynge 
 At liable tyme to done jour lorde service, 
 
 112 So shalle yee gete anoone a name of price. 
 
 Also to brynge drynke, holde lihte whawne tyme 
 ys, 
 
 Or to doo that wliiche ouhte forto he done, 
 Looke yee he preste, for so yee shalle ywys 
 116 In nurture gete a gentyl name ful sone ; 
 
 And yif ye shulde at god aske yow a hone 
 Als to the worlde, better in noo degre 
 Milite yee desire thawne nurtred forto he. 
 
 ^1 Yif that youre lorde his owne coppe lyste com- 
 mende 
 
 121 To yow to drynke, ryse vp whawne yee it take, 
 And resseyve it goodly withe boothe youre 
 hende ; 
 
 Of yt also to nôône other profre ye make, 
 
 124 But vnto him that brouhte yt yee hit take 
 
 Whewne yee haue done, for yt in no kyn wyse 
 Auhte comvne be, as techis vs the wyse. 
 
 Now must I telle in shorte, for I muste so, 
 
 128 Youre observaimce that ye shalle done at none ; 
 Whe?me that ye se youre lorde to mete shalle 
 goo, 
 
 Be redy to fecche him water sone ; 
 
 Smrane helle 1 water ; summe holde to he hathe 
 done 
 
 132 The clothe to him ; And from him yee nat pace 
 Whils he be sette, and haue herde sayde the 
 grace. 
 
THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 255 
 
 By fore him stonde whils he komaimde yow sytte, 
 Withe clene handes Ay Redy him to serve ; 
 
 136 Whewne yee he sette, jour knyf withe aile jour 
 wytte 
 
 Ynto youre sylf bothe clene and sharpe con- 
 serve, 
 
 That honestly yee mo we jour owne mete kerve. 
 Latte curtesye and sylence withe yow duelle, 
 
 140 And foule tales looke noone to other telle. 
 
 Tf Kutte withe jour knyf jour brede, and breke 
 y t nouhte ; 
 
 A clene Trenchour byfore yow eke ye lay, 
 
 And whewne jour potage to yow shalle be 
 brouhte, 
 
 1 44 Take yow sponys, and soupe by no way, 
 
 And in youre dysshe leve nat jour spone, I 
 
 pray, 
 
 Nor on the borde lenynge be yee nat sene, 
 
 But from embrowyng the clothe yee kepe clene. 
 
 Oute ouere youre dysshe jour heede yee nat 
 hynge, 
 
 149 And withe fulle mouthe drynke in no wyse ; 
 
 Youre nose, jour teethe, jour nay lies, from 
 pykynge, 
 
 Kepe At your mete, for so techis the wyse. 
 
 152 Eke or ye take in youre mouthe, yow avyse, 
 
 So mekyl mete but that yee rihte welle mowe 
 Answere, And speke, whe?me men speke to yow. 
 
 If Whawne ye shalle drynke, jour mouthe clence 
 withe A clothe ; 
 
 156 Youre handes eke that they in no manere 
 
 Imbrowe the cuppe, for tha?me shulle noone be 
 lothe 
 
 Stand by your 
 lord till he tells 
 you to sit, 
 
 then keep your 
 knife clean and 
 sharp 
 
 to cut your food. 
 
 Be silent, and tell 
 no nasty stories. 
 
 Cut your bread, 
 don’t break it. 
 
 Lay a clean 
 trencher before 
 you, and eat your 
 broth with a 
 spoon, 
 
 don’t sup it up. 
 Don’t leave your 
 spoon in your 
 dish. 
 
 Don’t lean on the 
 table, or dirty the 
 cloth. 
 
 Don’t hang your 
 head over your 
 dish, or eat with 
 a full mouth, or 
 
 pick your nose, 
 teeth, and nails, 
 
 [Fol. 89.] 
 
 or stuff your 
 mouth so that 
 you can’t speak. 
 
 Wipe your mouth 
 when you drink, 
 
 and don’t dirty 
 the cup with your 
 hands. 
 
256 
 
 THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 Don’t dip your 
 meat in the salt- 
 cellar, 
 
 Withe yow to drynke that hen withe yow yfere. 
 The salte also touche nat in his salere 
 160 Withe nokyns mete, hut lay it honestly 
 On youre Trenchoure, for that is curtesy. 
 
 or put your knife 
 in your mouth. 
 
 Taste every dish 
 that’s brought to 
 you, and when 
 once your plate is 
 taken away, don’t 
 ask for it again. 
 
 % Youre knyf withe mete to your mouthe nat here, 
 And in youre hande nor holdë yee yt no way ; 
 164 Eke yf to yow he brouhte goode metys sere, 
 Luke curteysly of ylke mete yee assay, 
 
 And yf your dysshe withe mete he tane away 
 And better brouhte, curtesye wole certeyne 
 168 Yee late yt passe and calle it nat ageyne. 
 
 If strangers dine 
 with you, share 
 all good food sent 
 to you with them. 
 
 It’s not polite to 
 keep it all to 
 yourself. 
 
 % And yf straungers withe yow be sette at mete, 
 And vnto yow goode mete be brouhte or sente, 
 Withe parte of hit goodely yee theym Rehete, 
 172 For yt ys nouhte ywys convenyent 
 
 Withe yow at mete, wha?me other ben present, 
 Allé forto holde that vnto yow ys brouhte, 
 
 And as wrecches on other vouchesauf nouhte. 
 
 [Fol. 89 &.] 
 Don’t cut your 
 meat like field 
 labouret-s, who 
 havo such an 
 appetite they 
 don’t care how 
 they hack their 
 food. 
 
 Sweet children, 
 let your delight 
 be courtesy, and 
 eschew rudeness. 
 
 Kutte nouhte youre mete eke as it were Felde 
 men, 
 
 177 That to theyre mete haue suche an appetyte 
 
 That they ne rekke in what wyse, where ne 
 when, 
 
 Nor how vngoodly they on theyre mete twyte ; 
 180 But, swete children, haue al-wey your delyte 
 In curtesye, and in verrey gentylnesse, 
 
 And at youre myhte eschewe boystousnesse. 
 
 Have a clean 
 trencher and 
 knife for 
 your cheese, 
 
 Whawne chese ys brouhte, A Trenchoure ha ye 
 clene 
 
 184 On whiche withe clene knyf [ye] your chese 
 mowe kerve ; 
 
 In youre fedynge luke goodly yee be sene. 
 
 and eat properly. 
 
THE BABEES BOOK. 
 
 257 
 
 And from. Iangelyng jour tunge al-wey conserve, 
 For so ywys yee shalle a name deserve 
 188 Off gentylnesse and of goode governauwce, 
 
 And in vertue al-wey youre silf avatmce. 
 
 Wha/me that so ys that ende shalle home of 
 mete, 
 
 Youre knyffes clene, where they ouhte to be, 
 192 Luke yee putte vppe ; and holde eke yee jour 
 seete 
 
 Wliils yee haue wasshe, for so wole honeste. 
 Wheraie yee haue done, looke tharaie goodly 
 that yee 
 
 Withe-oute lauhtere, Iapynge, or boystous worde, 
 196 Byse vppe, and goo vnto youre lordis borde, 
 
 T And stonde yee there, and passe yee him nat 
 fro 
 
 "Whils grace ys sayde and brouhte vnto an ende, 
 Thamie somme of yow for water owe to goo, 
 
 200 Somme holde the clothe, so??ime poure vpôn 
 his hende. 
 
 Other service tharme this I myhte comende 
 To yow to done, but, for the tyme is shorte, 
 
 I putte theym nouhte in this lytyl Eeporte, 
 
 But ouere I passe, prayyng withe spyrit gladde 
 205 Of this labour that no wihte me detray, 
 
 But where to lytyl ys, latte him more adde, 
 
 And whe/me to myche ys, latte him take away ; 
 208 For thouhe I wolde, tyme wole that I no more say ; 
 I leve therfore, And this Book I directe 
 To euery wihte that lyste yt to correcte. 
 
 IT And, swete children, for wlios love now I write, 
 212 I yow beseche withe verrey lovande herte, 
 
 Don’t chatter 
 either, and you 
 shall get a good 
 repute for 
 gentleness. 
 
 When the meal is 
 over. 
 
 clean your knives, 
 and put them in 
 their places : keep 
 your seats till 
 you’ve washed; 
 
 then rise up with- 
 out laughing or 
 j oking, and go 
 to your lord’s 
 table. 
 
 Stand there 
 
 till grace is said. 
 
 Then some of 
 you go for water, 
 some hold the 
 towel, some 
 pour water over 
 his hands. 
 
 [Fol. 90.] 
 Other things I 
 shall not put in 
 this little Report, 
 
 but skip over, 
 praying that no 
 one will abuse 
 me for this work. 
 Let readers add or 
 take away : 
 
 I address it to 
 every one who 
 likes to correct it 
 
 Sweet children, 
 I beseech you 
 
 S 
 
258 
 
 TUE BASEES BOOK. 
 
 know this book, 
 and may Qod 
 make you so 
 expert therein 
 
 that you may 
 attain endless 
 bliss. 
 
 [Fol. 90 6.] 
 Don’t be too 
 loving or angry, 
 bold or busy, 
 oourteous or oruel 
 or cowardly, and 
 don't drink too 
 often. 
 
 or be too lofty or 
 anxious, 
 
 but friendly of 
 cheer. 
 
 Hate jealousy. 
 
 be not too hasty 
 or daring ; 
 
 joke not too oft; 
 
 ware knaves’ 
 tricks. 
 
 Don’t be too 
 grudging or too 
 liberal, 
 
 too meddling. 
 
 too particular, 
 new-fangled, 
 or too daring. 
 Hate oaths 
 
 To knowe this book that yee sette jour delyte ; 
 And myhtefulle god, that suffred peynes smerte, 
 In curtesye he make yow so experte, 
 
 216 That thurhe jour nurture and youre governance 
 In lastynge blysse yee mowe jour self auauwce ! 
 
 1 fenw m i>t fetok 
 
 To Amerous, to Auwterous, ne Angre the nat to 
 muche ; 
 
 To Bolde, ne to Besy, ne Bourde nat to large ; 
 
 To Curteys, to Cruelle, ne Care nat to sore ; 
 
 4 To Dulle, ne to Dredefulle, ne Drynke nat to 
 offte ; 
 
 To Elenge, to Excellent, ne to Careful le ney- 
 thur ; 
 
 To Eers, ne to Eaniuler, but Erendely of Chere; 
 
 To gladde, ne to Glorious, and Gelousy thow 
 hate ; 
 
 8 To Hasty, to Hardy, ne to Hevy in thyn 
 Herte ; 
 
 To Iettyng, ne to Iangelyng, and lape nat to 
 ofte ; 
 
 To Kynde, ne to Kepyng, and warre Knavis 
 tacches ; 
 
 To Lothe, ne to Lovyng, ne to Lyberalle of 
 goode ; 
 
 12 To Medlous, to Mury, but as goode Maner 
 askithe ; 
 
 To noyous, ne to Hyce, ne to Hewfangylle ; 
 
 To Orped, to Overtwert, and Othes, sir, thow 
 hate ; 
 
LERNE OR BE LEWDE. 
 
 259 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 To Preysyng, to Preve withe Prynces and and flattery. 
 Dukes ; 
 
 To Queynt, to Querelous, and Queme welle ^®^ e e r we11 tby 
 
 thy maistre ; 
 
 To Riotous, to Revelyng, ne Rage nat to 
 muche ; 
 
 To Straurcge, ne to Steryng, ne Stare nat 
 abroode ; 
 
 To Toyllous, to Talevys, for Temperauwce it 
 liatithe ; 
 
 To Yengahle, to Envious, ,and waste nat to 
 muche ; 
 
 To Wylde, to Wrathefulle, and Wade nat to 
 depe ; 
 
 A Mesurable Mene way ys beste for vs allé ; 
 
 Don’t be too 
 rackety, 
 
 or go out too 
 much. 
 
 Don’t be 
 
 too revengeful. 
 
 or wrathful, 
 and wade not too 
 deep. 
 
 The middle path 
 is the best for us 
 all. 
 
 •If Yitte. Lerne, or. Be. Lewde. 
 
 [A Dietary given ‘ vnto Kyng Herry v te ’ ‘ by Sigismounde, 
 Emp^'our of Rome/ follows, leaf 91. The colophon (leaf 98, hack) 
 is ‘ IT Thus endithe this Dyetarye Compyled And made by Plato 
 and Petrus Lucratus, Grete Philosophers and Astronomers/] 
 
 A complete copy of the ABC Alliterative Poem of which the 
 foregoing lerne or be lewde is a fragment , occurs in the Lambeth 
 MS. 853, and is therefore added here. 
 
260 
 
 % % € of Idiotic. 
 
 [Lambeth MS. 853, ab. 1430 a.d., page 30, written 
 without breaks.] 
 
 Who -so wilnep to be wijs, & worschip desirip, 
 Lerne lie oo lettir, & looke on anotliir 
 Of pe .a. b. c. of aristotil : argue not a}en pat : 
 
 4 It is cou?mel for ri^t manye clerkis & kny^tis a 
 pousand, 
 
 And eek it my^te ameende a man ful ofte 
 For to leerne lore of oo lettir, & his lijf sane ; 
 For to rayclie of ony ping was neuere holsum. 
 
 8 Reede ofte on pis rolle, & rewle pou per aftir; 
 Wlio-so be greued in his goost, gouerne him 
 bettir ; 
 
 Blame he not pe barn pat pis .a. b. c. made, 
 
 But wite he his wickid will & his werk aftir ; 
 12 It schal neuere greue a good man pou} pe gilti 
 be meendid. 
 
 Now herkenep & heerip how y bigymie. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 to amerose, to auwterose, ne argue not to myche. 
 to bolde, ne to bisi, ne boorde not to large, 
 to curteis, to cruel, ne care not to sore, 
 to dul, ne to dreedful, ne drinke not to ofte. 
 to elenge, ne to excellent, ne to eernesful neiper. 
 to fers, ne to famuler, but freendli of cheere. 
 to glad, ne to gloriose, & gelosie pou hate. 
 
 [PaRo 81 .] 
 
THE A B 0 OF ARISTOTLE. 
 
 2(31 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 0 
 
 P 
 
 a 
 
 R 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 w 
 
 to hasti, ne to hardi, ne to heuy in pine herte. 
 to iettynge, ne to iangelinge, ne iape not to ofte. 
 to kinde, ne to kepynge, & he waar of knaue tacchis. 
 to looth for to leene, ne to liberal of goodis. 
 to medelus, ne to myrie, but as mesure wole it meeue. 
 to noiose, ne to nyce, ne use no new iettis. 
 to orped, ne to ouerpwart, & oopis pou hate, 
 to presing, ne to preuy with pnncis ne with dukis ; 
 to queynte, ne 1 to quarelose, but queeme weel }oure souereyns. 
 to riotus, to reueling, ne rage not to rudeli. 
 to strauTzge, ne to stirynge, ne strauwgeli to stare, 
 to toilose, ne to talewijs, for temperauwce is beest. 
 to venemose, ne to vewiable, & voide al vilonye. 
 to wielde, ne to wrapful, neiper waaste, ne waade not to depe, 
 If For a mesurable meene is euere be beste of allé. 
 
 [1 Page S2.3 
 
 [“ Whi is pis world biloued” follows.] 
 
 See two other copies of this ABC in Sari. MS. 541, fol. 213 and 228. 
 
 The copy on fol. 213 has the exordium as prose, thus : Who so wyll<? he wyse, 
 and worspyp^ to wynne, leern he on lettur, and loke vpon an other of the .A. B. C. 
 of Arystotle ; nooii Argument agaynst that, ffor it is counsels for clerks and 
 knyght?s a thowsand^. And also it myghte amende a meane man, fulle oft the 
 lernyng of A lettur, and his lyf save. It shal not greve a good man though gylt be 
 amende, rede on this ragment / and rule the therafter. The copy on fol. 228 has 
 no Introduction. 
 
262 
 
 ifknifofk 
 
 [ilf& Cott. Calig. A. il , ab. 1460 a. d ., fol. 88 , col. 2.] 
 
 When you come 
 before a lord 
 
 take off your cap 
 or hood. 
 
 and fall on your 
 right knee twice 
 or thrice. 
 
 Keep your cap off 
 till you’re told to 
 put it on ; 
 
 hold up your 
 chin; 
 
 look in the lord’s 
 face; 
 
 keep hand and 
 foot still ; 
 
 don’t spit or snot ; 
 
 get rid of it 
 quietly ; 
 
 behave well. 
 When you go into 
 the hall, 
 
 don’t press up too 
 high. 
 
 Who-so wyllo of nurtur lere, 
 
 Herken to me & 3 e shalle here. 
 
 When pou comeste be-fore a lorde 
 4 In halle, yn bowre, or at pe borde, 
 
 Hoode or kappe pon of po. 
 
 Ere pou come hym alio vn-to, 
 
 Twyse or pryse witAouterc dowte 
 8 To pat lorde pou moste lowte, 
 
 With py Ry 3 th kne lette hit be do, 
 
 Thy worshyp pou mayst saue so. 
 
 Holde of py cappe & py hood also 
 12 Tyllo pou be byden hit on to do ; 
 
 Alio pe whyle pou spekest with hym, 
 
 Fayr & louely holde vp py chynw, 
 
 So aft ur pe nurtur of pe book 
 16 In his face louely pou loke ; 
 
 Foot & hond pou kepe fulle stylle 
 Fro clawyng or tryppyrcg, hit ys skylle ; 
 Fro spettyng & snetyng kepe pe also ; 
 
 20 Be pn’uy of voy dance, & lette hit go. 
 
 And loke pou be wyse & fello, 
 
 And perto also pat pow gouerne pe wello. 
 In-to pe halle when pou dost wende 
 24 Amonge pe genteles gode & hende, 
 
 Prece pou not vp to hy 3 for no pywg, 
 
 Nor for py hy 3 blood, nere for py kownywg, 
 Nopwr to sytte, nepw to lene, 
 
 28 For hit ys neypwr good ne clene. 
 
VRBANITATI8. 
 
 263 
 
 Lette not py ccmtynaunce also abate, 
 
 For good nuito* wylle saue py state ; 
 
 Fadyr & modyr, what euwr pey be, 
 
 32 Welle ys pe chylde pat may the : 
 
 In halle, in ehambur, ore where pow gon, 
 Nurtur & good maners make]? man. 
 
 To pe nexte degre loke Jjou wysely 
 36 To do hem Eeuerence by and by : 
 
 Do hem no Keuerens, but sette allé in Eowe 
 But 3 yf pow pe better do hym knowe. 
 
 To pe mete when pow art sette, 
 
 40 Fayre & honestly thow ete hyt : 
 
 Fyrste loke pat py handes be clene, 
 
 And pat py knyf be sharpe & kene ; 
 
 And cutte py breed & allé py mete 
 44 Ey^th euen as pow doste hit ete. 
 
 If Jjou sytte be a worthyor man 
 Then py self thow art on, 
 
 Suffre hym fyrste to towche pe mete 
 48 Ere py self any per-oî gete ; 
 
 To J>e beste morselle J>ou may not stryke 
 TI10W3 j?ou neu ur so welle hit lyke. 
 
 Also kepe py hondys fayi*e & welle 
 52 Fro fylynge of the to welle, 
 
 Ther-on pow shalt not py nose wype ; 
 
 FToJwr at py mete py toth £011 pyke ; 
 
 To depe in py cuppe Jjou may not synke 
 56 Thow 3 pow haue good wylle to drynke, 
 
 Leste py eyen water pexe by, 
 
 Then ys hyt no curtesy. 
 
 Loke yn py mowth be no mete 
 60 When j?ou begyrcneste to drynke or speke ; 
 Also when j?ou sest any man drynkyng 
 That taketh hede of py karpyng, 
 
 Soone a-non pow sece py tale, 
 
 64 Whejm?* he drynke wyne or Ale. 
 
 Don’t be shame- 
 faced. 
 
 Wherever you 
 go, good manners 
 make the man. 
 
 Reverence your 
 betters, 
 but treat all 
 equally whom 
 you don’t know. 
 [Fol. 86, back, 
 col. 1.] 
 
 See that your 
 hands are clean, 
 and your knife 
 sharp. 
 
 Let worthier men 
 help themselves 
 before you eat. 
 
 Don’t clutch at 
 the best bit. 
 
 Keep your hands 
 from dirtying the 
 cloth, and don’t 
 wipe your nose on 
 it, 
 
 or dip too deep in 
 your cup. 
 
 Have no meat in 
 your mouth when 
 you drink or 
 speak ; and stop 
 talking when your 
 neighbour is 
 drinking. 
 
264 
 
 VRBANITATIS. 
 
 Scorn and 
 
 [l Marg. has gre 
 for insertion.] 
 reprove no man. 
 [e repraue is 
 written above 
 the line.] 
 
 Keep your fingers 
 from what would 
 bring you to grief. 
 
 [Fol. 86, back, 
 col. 2.] 
 
 Among ladies, 
 look, don’t talk. 
 Don’t laugh loud, 
 or riot with 
 ribalds. 
 
 Don’t repeat what 
 you hear. 
 
 [3 not put in by a 
 later hand.] 
 
 Words make or 
 mar you. 
 
 If you follow a 
 worthier man, 
 let your right 
 shoulder follow 
 his back, and 
 
 don’t speak till 
 he has done. 
 
 Be austere (?) in 
 speech ; 
 
 don’t stop any 
 man’s tale. 
 
 Christ gives us all 
 wit to know this, 
 
 and heaven as our 
 reward. Amen! 
 
 Loke also pou skorne no mon 
 In what pe[gre] 1 pou se hym gon ; 
 
 Nor pou shalte no mon Repreue 2 
 68 3yf pou wylt py owen worshyp sane, 
 
 For suclie wordy s pou my 3 th out kaste 
 Sholde make pe to lyue in euelle reste ; 
 Close pyn honde yn py feste, 
 
 72 And kepe pe welle from hadde-y-wyste. 
 
 In chambw?’ among ladyes bry^th, 
 
 Kepe py tonge & spende py sy^th ; 
 
 Law^e pou not with no grette cry, 
 
 76 Ne Rage pan not with Rybawdry. 
 
 Pley pou not but with py peres ; 
 
 Ne telle pou not pat pou heres, 
 
 Nor dyskeuere pou not 3 pyn owen dede 
 80 For no myrth nor for no mede ; 
 
 With fayr speche pou may haue py wylle, 
 And with py speche pou may pc, spylle. 
 3yf pou suwe a wordyer mon 
 84 Then py self pou art on, 
 
 Lette py Ry]th sholdzzr folow hz’s bakke, 
 For nurtz/r pat ys, wzt7z-owtcn lakke. 
 When he doth speke, holde pe style ; 
 
 88 When he hath don, say py wylle ; 
 
 Loke yn py speche pou be felle, 
 
 And what pou sayste a-vyse pe welle ; 
 And be-refe pou no mon hz's tale, 
 
 92 Nopzzr at wyne nere at Ale. 
 
 Now, cmte of hz’s grette grace 
 3eue vs allé bothe wytte & space 
 Welle pzs to knowe & Rede, 
 
 96 And heuen to haue for our mede ! 
 
 Amen, Amen, so moot hzt be, 
 
 So saye we allé fbr charyte ! 
 
 Explicit Fractus Vrbanitatis. 
 
264 * 
 
 C|e Boris jjebe tat 
 
 \Por7cington MS. No. 10 , fol. 202 ; lab. 1460-70 a . d .] 
 
 Hey, hey, hey, hey, pe horrys hede is armyd gay ! 1 
 The boris hede in hond I hryng 
 Witt garlond gay in porttoryng. 
 
 I pray yow all witt me to synge 
 
 Witt hay. 
 
 Lordys, kny^ttfs, and skyers, 
 
 Persons, prystis and wycars, 
 
 The boris hede ys pe fur[s]t mes, 
 
 W?'tt hay. 
 
 til The boris hede, as I yow say, 
 
 He takis his leyfe, & gothe his way 
 Son aft ur pe xij theylffyt day, 
 
 Witt hay. 
 
 Then commys in pe secund kowrs with mekyll 
 pryde, 
 
 pe crannfs & pe heyrroiuis, pe bytturis by pe syde, 
 pe partrychys & pe plowers, pe wodcokis & pe 
 snyt, 
 
 Witt hay. 
 
 Larkys in hoot schow, 2 ladys for to pyk, 
 
 Good drynk perto, lycyvs and fyn, 
 
 Blwet of allmayn, 3 romnay and wyin, 
 
 Witt hay. 
 
 Gud 4 bred, alie & wyin, daer I well say, 
 p 0 boris hede witt mnsterd armyd soo gay, 
 furmante to podtage, 5 witt wennissun fyn, 
 
 & p e hombuls of pe dow, & all pat euer commis in, 
 % H Cappons I-bake witt p e pesys of p e roow, 
 
 Eeysons of corrans, witt odyre spysis moo, 
 
 [ incomplete .] 
 
 1 “ When you print I recommend that the first line of the MS. 
 
 ‘ Hey, hey,’ &c. should stand alone in two lines. They are the 
 burthen of the song, and were a sort of accompaniment, or under- 
 song, sung throughout, while an upper voice sang the words and 
 tune. You will see numbers of the same kind in Wright’s Songs 
 and Carols printed by the Percy Society. It was common in the 
 14th and 15th centuries.” — Wm. Chappell. 
 
 This Carol is printed in Reliq. Antiq., vol. ii., and is inserted 
 here — copied from and read with the MS. — to fill up a blank page. 
 The title is mine. 
 
 2 ? sewe, stew. 3 ? the name of a wyne. Recipes for 
 
 the dish Brouet of Almayne (H. 0.), Brewet of Almony, Breuet de 
 Almonde , are in Household Ordinances, p. 456 ; Forme of Cury, 
 p 29, and Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 12. 4 ?MS. End. 
 
 6 Recipe for Potage de Frumenty in Household Ordinances, p. 425 
 
 [Fol. 202 t>.j 
 
266 
 
 Cj ie fijftjKe Cjiilbrenes fgtil $o(ic 
 or dunlins be. 
 
 [7/arZ. ALS. 541, fol. 210 ; and Egerton Mfi. 1995 ; 
 ab. 1480 a.d.] 
 
 Clerks say that 
 
 courtesy came 
 from heaven when 
 Gabriel greeted 
 our Lady. 
 
 All virtues are 
 included in it. 
 
 See that your 
 hands and nails 
 are clean. 
 
 Don’t eat till 
 grace is said, 
 
 or 6it down till 
 you’re told. 
 
 First, think on 
 the poor ; the 
 full belly wots 
 not what the 
 hungry feels. 
 
 Don’t eat too 
 quickly. 
 
 Lytylle childrene, here ye may lere 
 Moche curtesy pat is wrytyne here ; 
 
 For clerk is that the vij arte 3 cunne, 
 
 4 Seyn 1 pat curtesy from hevyn come 
 Whan Gabryelle oure lady grette, 
 
 And Elizabeth with mary mette. 
 
 Aile vertues arne 2 closide yn curtesye, 
 
 8 And allé vices yn vylonye. 
 
 Loke f>yne hondzs be 3 wasshe clene, 
 
 That no fylthe on 4 thy nayles be sene. 
 
 Take poxi no mete tylle grace 5 be seyde, 
 
 1 2 And tylle p<m see allé thyng arayede. 
 
 Loke, my son, pat thow not sytte 
 Tylle pe ruler of pe hous the bydde ; 6 
 And at thy 7 mete, yn pe begynnyng, 
 
 16 Loke on 8 pore men that thow thynk, 
 
 For the fulle wombe wzt/zout [ 9 any faylys] 
 
 Wot fulle lytyl [ 9 what the hungery aylys.] 
 
 Ete [ s not thy mete to hastely, 
 
 20 A-byde and ete esely. 
 
 1 Egerton MS. 1995, Synne 2 ben closyde 
 
 3 that thy hondys benne 4 in 5 the fyrste gracys 
 
 6 the halle the bytte 7 Atte the 8 a-pon (and omits that) 
 9 The parts between square brackets [ ] are from the Egerton MS. 
 
266 
 
 <% gorntg Cljilhtit’s fioofi. 
 
 [From the Ashmolean MS. 61 (Bodleian Library), 
 ab. 1500 a.d.j fol. 20.] 
 
 Who so en er wylle thryue or the, 
 
 Muste vertus lerne, & curt&s he ; 
 
 Fore who in ^owthe no vertus vsythe, 
 
 4 Yn Age All men hym refusythe. 
 
 Clerkys pat cawne pe scyens seuene, 
 
 Seys pat cwrtasy came fro heuew 
 When gahryell owre lady grette, 
 
 8 And ely^abeth vritli here mette. 
 
 All vertus he closyde in czfrtasy, 
 
 And Allé vyces in vilony. 
 
 Aryse be tyme oute of thi bedde, 
 
 12 And blysse pi brest & thi forhede, 
 
 Than wasche thi hondes & thi face, 
 
 Kerne pi hede, & Aske god grace 
 The to helpe in All pi werkes ; 
 
 16 Thow schall spede better what so jjou carpes. 
 Than go to pe chyrche, & here A messe, 
 
 There aske mersy fore pi trespasse. 
 
 To whom pou metys come by pe weye, 
 
 20 Curtasly ‘ gode morne ’ pou sey. 
 
 When pou hast done, go breke thy faste 
 WM mete & drynke of gode repaste : 
 
 Blysse J>i mouthe or Jjou it ete, 
 
 24 . The better schalle be J)i dyete. 
 
 Whoever will 
 thrive, must be 
 courteous, and be- 
 gin in his youth. 
 
 Courtesy came 
 from heaven, 
 
 and contains all 
 virtues, as rude- 
 ness does all 
 vices. 
 
 Get up betimes ; 
 cross yourself; 
 
 wash your hands 
 and face ; comb 
 your hair; say 
 your prayers ; 
 
 go to church and 
 hear Mass. 
 
 Say ‘ Good Morn- 
 ing 5 to every one 
 you meet. 
 
 Then have 
 breakfast. 
 
 first crossing 
 your mouth. 
 
267 
 
 THE LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. (HARL. 641 .) 
 
 Touch nothing 
 till you are fully 
 helped. 
 
 Don’t break your 
 bread in two, 
 
 or put your pieces 
 in your pocket, 
 
 your fingers in 
 the dish, 
 
 or your meat in 
 the salt-cellar. 
 
 [Fol. 210, back.] 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 ears or nose, 
 
 or drink with 
 your mouth full. 
 
 or cram it full. 
 
 Don’t pick your 
 teeth with your 
 knife. 
 
 Take your spoon 
 out when you’ve 
 finished soup. 
 
 Don’t spit over 
 or on the table, 
 that’s not proper. 
 
 Don’t put your 
 elbows on the 
 table, 
 
 or belch as if you 
 had a bean in 
 your throat. 
 
 Be careful of good 
 food; 
 
 Tyile Jjou haue thy fulle seruyse, 
 
 Touche noo messe in noo wyse. 
 
 Kerue not thy brede to thynne, 
 
 24 Ne breke hit not on twynne : 
 
 The mosselle that pou begynnysse to touche, 
 Cast them not in thy pouche. 
 
 Put not thy fyngerys on thy dysche, 
 
 28 Nothyr in flesche, nothyr in fysche. 
 
 Put not thy mete in-to the salte, 
 
 In-to thy Seler that thy salte halte,] 
 
 But ley it fayrs 1 on ])i trenchers 
 32 The byfore, 2 and Jiat is Jryns honors. 
 
 Pyke not jiyns Eris ne thy nostrslb's ; 
 
 If 3 pou do, men wolls sey pou come of cherl/s. 4 
 And 5 whylls Jn mete yn Jn mouth is, 
 
 36 Drynk fow not ; for-gete not this. 
 
 Ete Jn mete by smalls mosselles ; 
 
 Fylle not thy mouth as done 6 brothelKs. 
 
 Pyke not Jn teths with tliy knyfe ; 
 
 40 In no company begynne Jjow stryfe." 
 
 And whan J?ou hast Jn potage doons, 8 
 Out of thy dyssh Jjow put thi spone. 
 
 Ne spitte J>ow r not 9 over the 10 tabylls, 
 
 44 Ne therupon, for that is no Jung abylls. 11 
 Ley not jiyns Elbowe nor 12 thy fyst 
 Ypon the tabylls whyk's pat thow etist. 13 
 Bulk not as a Beens were yn Jn throte, 
 
 48 [As a ka]rle pat comys oute of a cote. 
 
 [ 14 And thy mete be o]f grete pryce, 
 
 [Be ware of hyt, or Jjou arte n]ot wyse. 
 
 [Speke noo worde stylle ne sterke ; 
 
 1 Egerton MS. omits fayre 2 To -fore the 3 And 
 4 comyste of karlys 5 But 6 dothe 
 
 7 Whyle pou ettyste by thy lyffe 8 Idone 8 Spette not 
 10 thy 11 Nor a-pon hyt, for hyt ys not able 12 nothyr 
 
 13 whyle pou este 
 
 The parts between square brackets [ ] are from the Egerton MS. 
 
THE YOUNG CHILDREN’S BOOK. (ASHM. 01.) 
 
 268 
 
 Be-fore pi mete sey pou pi grace, 
 
 Yt ocupys bot lytell space ; — 
 
 Fore oure mete, & drynke, & vs, 
 
 28 Tlianke we owre lord Ihesws ; — 
 
 A pater noster & Aue mary 
 Sey fore pe saulys pat in peyne ly ; 
 
 Than go labour as ] ?ou arte bownde, 
 
 32 And be not Idylle in no stonnde : 
 
 Holy scryptowr J ms it seyth 
 To pe pat Arte of cristen feyth, 
 
 “ Yife pou labour, poo. mnste ete 
 36 That with pi hondes pou doyste gete ; ” 
 
 A byrde hath wenges forto fie, 
 
 So man hath Armes laboryd to be. 
 
 Luke poo be trew in worde & dede, 
 
 40 Yn Allé pi werkes pan schall pou spede : 
 Treuth wyt neuer his master schame, 
 
 Yt kepys hym out offe syraie & blame. 
 The weys to heuew pei bene pus tweyne, 
 44 Mercy & treuthe, As clerkes seyne ; 
 
 Who so wyll come to pe lyfe of blysse, 
 To go pe weys he may not mysse. 
 
 Make no promys bot it be gode, 
 
 48 And kepe pou it with myght & mode ; 
 Fore euery p?*omys, it is dette, 
 
 That with no falsed muste be lette. 
 
 God & pi neybores lufe all wey ; 
 
 52 Welle is pe, than may pou sey, 
 
 Fore so pou kepys All pe lawe 
 With-oote Any fere, drede, or awe. 
 Vn-callyd go pou to no counselle ; 
 
 56 That longes to pe, with pat thow melle. 
 Scorne not pe pore, ne hurte no mane ; 
 Lerne of hym pat the teche cane ; 
 
 Be no glosere nor no mokere, 
 
 60 He no semantes no wey lokere. 
 
 Say grace, 
 
 thank Jesus for 
 your food, 
 
 and say an Ave 
 for the souls in 
 pain. 
 
 Then set to work, 
 and don’t be idle. 
 
 Scripture tells 
 
 you. 
 
 if you work, you 
 must eat what 
 you get with your 
 hands. 
 
 Be true in word 
 and .deed; 
 
 truth keeps a man 
 from blame. 
 Mercy and Truth 
 are the two ways 
 to heaven, 
 
 fail not to go by 
 them. 
 
 Make only proper 
 promises, and 
 keep them 
 
 without falsehood. 
 
 Love God and 
 your neighbours, 
 
 and so fulfil all 
 the Law. 
 
 Meddle only with 
 what belongs to 
 you. 
 
 Scorn not the 
 poor ; 
 
 flatter no one ; 
 oppress (?) not 
 servants 
 
269 
 
 THE LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. (HARL. 641.) 
 
 and be courteous 
 and cheerful. 
 
 Don’t whisper in 
 any man’s ear. 
 Take your food 
 with your fingers, 
 and don’t waste it. 
 Don’t grin, or 
 talk too much. 
 
 or spill your food. 
 
 Keep your cloth 
 before you. 
 
 [Fol. 207.] 
 
 Cut your meat, 
 don’t bite it. 
 
 Don’t open your 
 mouth too wide 
 when you eat, 
 
 or blow in your 
 food. 
 
 If your lord 
 drinks, always 
 wait till he has 
 done. 
 
 Keep your 
 trencher clean. 
 
 Drink behind no 
 man’s back. 
 
 Don’t rush at 
 the cheese. 
 
 or throw your 
 bones on the floor. 
 
 52 And honowre and curtesy loke Jjou kepe, 
 
 And at the tabylle loke Jjou make goode chere ; 
 Loke Jjou rownde not in nomannys ere. 
 
 With thy fyngerys Jjou towche and taste 
 56 Thy mete ; And loke Jjou doo noo waste. 
 
 Loke Jjou laughe not, nor grenne ; 
 
 And with moche speche Jjou mayste do synne. 
 Mete ne drynke loke Jjou ne spylle, 
 
 60 But sette hit downe fayre and stylle.] 
 
 Kepe thy cloth clene the byforne, 
 
 And bere the so 1 thow haue no scorne. 
 
 Byte not Jji mete, but kerve it 2 clene, 
 
 64 Be welle ware no 3 drop be sene. 
 
 Whan Jjou etyst, gape not to wyde 
 That Jji mouth be sene on yche a 4 syde. 
 
 And son, beware, I rede, of 5 on thyng, 
 
 68 Blow nejjer 6 yn thi mete nor yn Jji 7 drynk. 
 And yif thi lord drynk at Jjat tyde, 
 
 Drynk Jjou not, but hym abyde ; 
 
 Be it at Evyne, be it at noone, 8 
 7 2 Drynk Jjou not tylle he haue done. 
 
 Ypon Jji trencher no fyllthe Jjou see, 9 
 It is not honest, as I telle the ; 
 
 Ke drynk 10 behynde no mannes bakke, 
 
 76 For yf Jjou do, thow art to lakke. 11 
 
 And chese come forthe, 12 be not to gredy, 13 
 Ke cutte Jjow not therof to hastely. 14 
 Caste not Jji bones ynto the flore, 
 
 80 But ley Jjem 15 fayre on Jji trenchore. 
 
 Kepe clene Jji cloth byfore Jje 16 allé ; 
 
 1 that 2 cut hit 8 that noo 
 
 4 be in euery 6 be ware of 6 Jjou not 7 mete not 
 
 8 morowe, (and omits next line.) 9 be sene 
 10 Drynke jjou not 11 blame 12 by-fore the 
 
 13 redy 14 To cut there-of be not to gredy. 15 hem 
 
 16 \>e omitted. 
 
 The parts between square brackets [ ] are from the Egerton MS. 
 
THE YOUNG CHILDREN’S BOOK. (ASHM. 61.) 
 
 270 
 
 Be not prowd, hot nieke & lynd, 
 
 And "with thi better go ))ou be-liynd. 
 When ]h better schewys his wylle, 
 
 64 To he haue seyd J>ou muste be sty lie. 
 When pon spekee to Any mane, 
 
 Hande, fote, & fynger, kepe Jjou styll pan, 
 And luke pon vppe in to his face, 
 
 68 And cwrtase be in euery place. 
 
 W ith Jji fynger schew pon no thynge, 
 
 ISTor be not lefe to telle tydinge. 
 
 Yff Any man sey welle of pe, 
 
 72 Or of thi frendes, thankyd muste be. 
 
 Haue few wordes, & wysly sette, 
 
 Fore so j)ou may thi worschyppe gete. 
 
 Vse no suerynge no per lyenge, 
 
 76 Yn thi sellynge & thi byenge, 
 
 Fore & Jou do Jjou arte to blame, 
 
 And at pe, last Jjou wylle haue schame. 
 Gete pi gowd with trewe[t]h & wynne, 
 
 80 And kepe pe out of dette & sy /me. 
 
 Be loth to greue, & leffe to pies ; 
 
 Seke pe pes, & lyfe in es. 
 
 Offe whome Jjou spekes, where & when, 
 
 84 A-vyse pe welle, & to what men. 
 
 When J?ou commys yn to A dore, 
 
 Sey “ god be here,” or Jjou go ferre : 
 We?*-euer J?ou commys, speke honestly 
 88 To ser or dame, or per meny. 
 
 Stand, & sytte not furth-w/tA-alle 
 Tylle he byde pe pat rewlys pe halle ; 
 Where lie bydis, per must pon. sytte, 
 
 92 And fore none oJ?er change ne fly te ; 
 
 Sytt yp-ryght And honestly, 
 
 Ete & drinke, & be feleyly, 
 
 Parte with hem pat sytes J?e by, 
 
 96 Thus teches pe dame cwrtasy. 
 
 Be meek, 
 
 and wait till your 
 better has spoken. 
 
 When you speak 
 to a man, keep 
 still, 
 
 and look him in 
 the face. 
 
 Don’t be a 
 tale-bearer. 
 
 Thank all who 
 speak well of you. 
 
 Use few words ; 
 
 don’t swear or lie 
 in your dealings. 
 
 Earn money 
 honestly, and keep 
 out of debt. 
 
 Try to please; 
 
 seek peace ; 
 
 mind whom you 
 spçak to and what 
 you say. 
 
 Wherever you 
 enter, say “ God 
 be here,” 
 
 and speak 
 courteously to 
 master and man. 
 
 Stand till you are 
 told to sit at meat. 
 
 and don’t leave 
 your seat before 
 others. 
 
 Sit upright; 
 
 be sociable, 
 and share with 
 your neighbours. 
 
271 
 
 THE LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. (HARL. 641. 
 
 Bit still till grace 
 is said and you’ve 
 washed your 
 hands, 
 
 and don’t spit in 
 the basin. 
 
 Rise quietly, 
 don’t jabber, but 
 
 [Fol. 207, back.] 
 
 thank your host 
 and all the 
 company, 
 
 and then men will 
 say, 
 
 * A gentleman was 
 here ! ’ 
 
 He who despises 
 this teaching 
 isn’t fit to sit at a 
 good man’s table. 
 
 Children, love this 
 little book, and 
 
 pray that Jesus 
 may help its 
 author to die 
 among his friends, 
 and not be 
 troubled with 
 devils. 
 
 And sit jjou sty lie, what so be-falle, 1 
 Tylle grace be said vnto pe ende, 
 
 84 And tylle ]>o\\ haue wasshen with Jh frend. 
 Let the more worthy }>an 2 thow 
 Wassh to-fore 3 pe, & that is j)i prow ; 
 
 And spitte not yn 4 jh basyne, 
 
 88 My swete son, pat Jjow wasshist yne ; 
 
 And aryse up soft & stylle, 5 
 
 And iangylle nether with Iak ne Iylle, 
 
 But take )h leve of the hede 6 lowly, 
 
 92 And jjank hym with thyne hert hyghly, 
 And alie pe gentylKs 7 togydre yn -same, 
 And bare the so 8 thow haue no blame ; 
 Than men wylle 9 say therafter 
 96 That a gentylleman was heere. 
 
 And he J>at dispiseth this techyng, 
 
 He is not worthy, wzt/ioute lesyng, 
 
 Nether at 10 good mannes tabulle to 11 sitte, 
 100 Ner 12 of no worshipe for to wytte. 
 
 And therfore, chyldren, for 13 chary te, 
 Louyth this boke though yt lytil be ! 14 
 And pray for hym pat made it thus; 15 
 104 That hym may helpe swete Iheswe 
 To lyve & dye among his frendes, 
 
 1G And neuer to be combred with no fendes 
 
 1 stylle wît/jalle 2 thenne 
 
 3 by-fore 4 Spete not on (and omits next line.) 
 
 5 And ryse with hym that sate with the stylle, 
 
 And thanke hym fayre and welle : 
 
 Aftyr, Iangely not with Iacke ne gylle. 
 
 6 lorde 7 pe gentylles omitted. 8 soo that 
 
 9 wylle they sey 10 Neuyr at a 11 for to 
 
 12 Nothyr 13 pur 
 
 14 Lernythe thys hoke that ys callyd Edyllys be 
 16 made thys 
 
 18-18 And vs graunte in Ioy to a-byde ! 
 
 Say ye allé Amen for charyde in euery syde 
 
THE YOUNG CHILDREN’S BOOK. (ASHM. 61.) 
 
 272 
 
 Take salt with thi clene knyfe ; 
 
 Be cold of spech, & make no stryfe ; 
 Bakbyte no man p at is A-weye, 
 
 100 Be glad of Allé men wele to sey. 
 
 Here & se, & sey thou nought, 
 
 Than schall J?ou not to profe be brought, 
 mete & drynke be-fore pe sette, 
 
 104 Hold pe plesyd, & aske no bette. 
 
 Wype thi mouthe when pon wyll drinke, 
 Lest it foule thi copys brinke ; 
 
 Kepe clene thi fyngeres, lypes, & chine, 
 108 Fore so J)OU may thi wyrschype Wynne. 
 Yn pi mouth when pi mete is, 
 
 To drinke, or speke, or lau^h, I-wys 
 Dame cwrtasy fore-bydes it the ; 
 
 112 Bot prayse thi fare, wer-so-euer pon be, 
 Fore be it gode or be it badde, 
 
 Yn gud worth it muste be had. 
 
 Whe?z pon spytes, be welle were 
 116 Where so Jjou spytes, ny^e or fere ; 
 
 Hold jn hand be-fore thi mouth 
 When fou spytes, & hyde it couth. 
 
 Kepe J>i knyfe both clene & scherpe, 
 
 120 And be not besy forto kerpe ; 
 
 Clens pi knyfe with some cutte bred, 
 
 Kot with thi cloth, As I pe rede : 
 
 Wzt7i Any fylth to fowle j?e clothe, 
 
 124 A cw?-tase mane he wylle be lothe. 
 
 In Jn dysch sette not j)i spone, 
 
 HoJ>er on pe brynke, as vn-lernyd done. 
 When Jjou sopys, make no no[y]se 
 128 W7t7i thi mouth As do boys. 
 
 The mete pat on J)i trencher is, 
 
 Putte it not in-to pi dysch. 
 
 Gete pe sone A voyder, 
 
 132 And sone A-voyd J?ou thi trenchere. 
 
 Take salt with a 
 clean knife ; 
 
 talk no scandal, 
 but speak well of 
 all. 
 
 Heai’ and see ; 
 don’t talk. 
 
 Be satisfied with 
 what’s set before 
 you. 
 
 Wipe your mouth 
 before you drink ; 
 keep your fingers 
 and lips clean. 
 
 Don’t speak with 
 your mouth full. 
 
 Praise your food 
 for whether it’s 
 good or bad, it 
 must be taken in 
 good part. 
 
 Mind where you 
 spit, 
 
 and put your 
 hand before your 
 mouth. 
 
 Keep your knife 
 clean, 
 
 and don’t wipe it 
 on the cloth. 
 
 Don’t put your 
 spoon in the dish, 
 
 or make a noise, 
 like boys, when 
 you sup. 
 
 Don’t put meat 
 off your plate into 
 the dish, but into 
 a voider. 
 
 T 
 
273 
 
 THE LYTYLLE CHILDRENES LYTIL BOKE. (HARL. 641.) 
 
 but be in joy for 
 ever. Amen! 
 
 And geve vs grace yn Ioy to be ; 
 
 108 Amen, Amen, for charytee ! 16 
 
 Explicit, lerne or be lewde 
 quod Whytyng. 17 
 
 17 Amen. 
 
 HEre endytbe the boke of Curtesy that ys fuLLe neces- 
 sary vnto yonge chyldryn that muste nedys lerne the 
 maner of curtesy. 
 
 Explicit. Amen. 
 
THE YOUNG CHILDRENS BOOK. (AHUM. 61.) 
 
 274 
 
 When thi better take f e tho coppe, 
 
 Drinke thi selffe, & sette it vppe, 
 
 Take tho coppe with thi hondes. 
 
 136 Lest it falle per As fou stondee. 
 
 When thi better spekes to the, 
 
 Do offe thi cape & bow pi kne. 
 
 At thi tabull nof er crache ne claw, 
 
 140 Than men wylle sey pou arte A daw. 
 Wype not thi nose nor pi nos-thirlys, 
 Than mena wylle sey fou come of cherlys. 
 Make f ou no per cate ne hond ( so in MS.) 
 144 Thi felow at fou tabull round ; ( „ „ ) 
 
 Ne pleye with spone, trenchere, ne knyffe. 
 Yn honesty & clenys lede f ou thi lyffe. 
 This boke is made for chylder $onge 
 1 48 At the scowle fat byde not longe : 
 
 Sone it may be conyd & had, 
 
 And make them gode iff f ei be bad. 
 
 God gyffe them grace , vertuos to be, 
 
 152 Fore than fei may both thryff & the. 
 
 Amen ! quod Kate. 
 
 If your superior 
 hands you a cup, 
 drink, 
 
 but take the cup 
 with two hands. 
 
 When he speaks 
 to you, doff your 
 cap and bend your 
 knee. 
 
 Don’t scratch 
 yourself at table, 
 
 wipe your nose. 
 
 or play with your 
 spoon, &c. 
 
 This book d 8 for 
 young children 
 who don’t stay 
 long at school. 
 
 God grant them 
 grace to be 
 virtuous ! 
 
275 
 
 Stans |)uer ait pensam. 
 
 ASCRIBED TO JOHN LIDGATE. 
 
 [MS. Harl. 2251, ? about UGO a.d., fol. 153 or 148. The 
 parts between brackets [ ], and various readings, are from Mr 
 HalliwelPs print in Reliquice Antiques, v. 1, p. 156-8, of a 15th- 
 century MS. Q. r. 8, fol. 77, r°, in the Library of Jesus College, 
 Cambridge.] 
 
 % [My dere childe, first thiself enable 
 With all thin herte to vertuous disciplyne 
 Afor thi soverayne standing at the table, 
 
 4 Dispose thi youth aftir my doctryne 
 To all norture thi corage to enclyne. 
 
 First when thu spekist be not rekles, 
 
 Kepe feete and fingeris and handes still in pese.] 
 
 B E symple of chiere, cast nat thyn ye aside, 
 Agenst the post lete nat thy bak abyde ; 
 Gaase nat aboute, towmyng oueralle ; 
 
 Make nat thy myrrowr also of the walle, 
 
 12 Pyke nat thy nose, and in especialle 
 
 Be right wele ware, and sette hieron thi thought, 
 By-fore thy souerayne cracche ne rubbe nought. 
 
 Who spekithe to the in any maner place, 
 
 1 6 Rudely 1 cast nat thyn ye 2 adowne, 
 
 But with a sadde chiere loke hym in the face ; 
 Walke demurely by strete in the towne, 
 Advertise the withe wisdom and Reasoune. 
 
 20 Withe dissolute laughters do thow non offence 
 To-fore thy souerayn, whiles he is in presence. 
 
 1 Rel. Ant., Lumbisshly 2 hede 
 
276 
 
 t \t '^ooh of Curteisie 
 
 i b Clepto 
 
 Stans Jtier atr Hbtisant. 
 
 [Lambeth AIS. 853, ab. 1430 a.d ., page 150, back. 
 Part written as prosed] 
 
 Mi 
 
 .i dere sone, first f i silf able 
 with al fin herte to vertuose discipline,— 
 A-fore fi souereyn stondinge at fe table 
 Dispose f ou fee aftir my doctryne — 
 
 To al nortur fi corage to encline. 
 
 First while fou spekist, be not richelees ; 
 Kepe bof e fyngir and hond stille in pees ; 
 
 When you stand 
 before your 
 sovereign, 
 
 speak not reck- 
 lessly, and keep 
 your hands still. 
 
 8 Jje symple in cheer ; caste not f i looke a-side, 
 gase not about, twrnynge fi si^t oueral. 
 a 3 en f e post lete not fi bak abide, 
 neif er make f i myrrowr also of f e wal. 
 
 12 Pike not fi nose ; & moost in especial 
 be weel waar, sette her-on f i f ou^t, 
 to-fore fi souereyn cratche ne picke fee noi^t. 
 
 [Page 151.J 
 
 Don’t stare about, 
 
 lean against a 
 post, look at the 
 wall, pick your 
 nose, or scratch 
 yourself. 
 
 Who-so speke to fee in ony maner place, 
 
 1 6 lumpischli caste not fin heed a-douw, 
 but with a sad cheer loke him in f e face, 
 walke demurely bi streetis in f e tou n, 
 
 And take good hede bi wisdom & resoim 
 20 fat bi no wantowne laupnge feu do noo?* offence 
 To-fore fi souereyne while he is in presence. 
 
 When spoken to, 
 don’t lumpishly 
 look at the 
 ground. 
 
 Walk demurely in 
 the streets, 
 
 and don’t laugh 
 before your lord. 
 
277 STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (HARL. MS. 2261.) 
 
 % Pare clene thy nailes, thyn handes wasshe also 
 To-fore mete, and whan thow dooest arise ; 
 
 24 Sitte in that place thow art assigned to ; 
 
 Prease nat to hye in no maner wise ; 
 
 And til thow se afore the thy service, 
 
 Be nat to hasty on brede for to byte, 
 
 28 Of gredynesse lest men wolde the endwyte. 1 
 
 If Grennyng and mowes at the table eschowe ; 
 
 Cry nat to lowde ; kepe honestly silence ; 
 
 To enboce thy Iowis withe mete 2 is nat die we ; 
 32 Withe ful mowthe speke nat, lest thow do offence ; 
 Drynk nat bretheles 3 for hast ne necligence ; 
 Kepe clene thy lippes from fat of flesshe or 
 fisshe ; 
 
 Wype clene 4 thi spone, leve it nat in thy disshe. 
 
 If Of brede I-byten no soppis that thow make ; 
 
 37 In ale nor wyne withe hande leve no fattenes ; 
 Withemowtheenbrewedthycuppe thow nat take ; 
 Enbrewe 5 no napery for no rekelesnes ; 
 
 40 For to souppe [loude] is agenst gentiles ; - 
 [NJeuer at mete begynne thow nat 6 stryf ; 
 
 Thi tethe also thow pike nat withe no knyf. 
 
 [Foi. 158, back.] ^f Of honest myrthe late be thy daliaunce ; 
 
 44 Swere none othes, speke no ribawdrye ; 
 
 The best morsel, have in remembraunce, 
 
 Hole to thyself alwey do nat applie ; 
 
 Part withe thy felaw, for that is curtesie : 
 
 48 Laade nat thy trenchowr withe many remyssailes ; 
 And from blaknes alwey kepe thy nayles. 
 
 Of curtesye also agenst the lawe, 
 
 Withe sowne 7 dishonest for to do offence ; 
 
 52 Of old surfaytes abrayde nat thy felawe ; 
 
 Toward thy sonerayne alwey thyn adnertence ; 
 
 1 a-wite. s brede it 3 bridlid 4 fayre 
 
 6 Foul be warre gynne no 7 Which sou 
 
STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (LAMBETH MS.m.) 
 
 278 
 
 P are clene pi nailis ; pin hondis waische also 
 to-fore pi mete, [&] wharcne f»ou doist arise. 
 
 24 sitte pou in pat place pat Jwu art a-signed to ; 
 Prece not to hie in no maner wise ; 
 
 And whanne ])ou seest afore J>ce pi seruice, 
 be not to hasti upon breed to bite 
 28 lest men peroî Do ])ee edwite. 
 
 Gtrewnynge & mowywge at Jji table eschcwe ; 
 Crie not to lowde : honestli kepe silence. 
 
 To enbrace Jn iowis with breed, it is not dewe ; 
 32 with fui mou]) speke not lest pou do offence ; 
 Drinke not bridelid for haste ne necligence ; 
 Kepe clene pi lippis from fleisch & fische ; 
 Wipe faire J)i spoon ; leue it not in ])i dische. 
 
 36 Of breed with j)i tee]) no soppis ])ou make ; 
 Lowde for to soupe is a 3 en gentilnes : 
 
 'With mou]) enbrowide pi cuppe pou not take, 
 In ale ne in wiyn with hond leue no fatnes ; 
 
 40 Defoule not pe naprie bi no richelesncs. 
 
 Be waar fat at pe mete pou bigywne no striif ; 
 ])i tee]) also at pe table picke with no knyf. 
 
 Of honest mir])e euere be pi daliaunce ; 
 
 44 Swere noow oo])is ; speke no ribaudie. 
 
 ])e beste morsels, — haue ])is in remembraurcce, — 
 Holli alwey pi silf to take do not applie. 
 
 Parte with pi felawis, for ])at is curteisie. 
 
 48 Lete not pi trenchowr be with many morsels ; 
 And fro blaknes kepe weel ])i nailis. 
 
 Of curtesie it is a 3 en pe lawe, 
 
 With dishoneste, sone, for to do difence ; 
 
 52 Of oolde forfetis vpbraide not ])i felawe ; 
 Towarde J)i souereyn do euere reuerence. 
 
 Clean your nails 
 and wash your 
 hands. 
 
 Sit where you're 
 told to, 
 
 and don’t be too 
 hasty to begin 
 eating. 
 
 [rage 152.] 
 Don’t grin, shout. 
 
 or stuff your 
 jaws with food, 
 
 or drink too 
 quickly. 
 
 Keep your lips 
 clean, and wipe 
 your spoon. 
 
 Don’t make sops 
 of bread, 
 
 or drink with a 
 dirty mouth. 
 
 Don’t dirty the 
 table linen, 
 
 or pick your teeth 
 with your knife. 
 
 Don’t swear or 
 talk ribaldry, or 
 take the best bits ; 
 
 share with your 
 fellows. 
 
 Eat up your 
 pieces, and keep 
 your nails clean. 
 
 [Page 153.] 
 
 It’ s bad manners 
 to bring up old 
 complaints. 
 
279 
 
 STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (HAUL. MS. 2251.) 
 
 [Fol. 154 or 149.] 
 
 Play withe no knyf, take heede to my sentence ; 
 At mete and soupper kepe the stille and soft ; 
 
 56 Eke to and fro meve nat thy foote to oft. 
 
 Droppe nat thi brest withe sawce ne withe potage; 
 Brynge no knyves vnskoured to the table ; 
 
 Fil nat thy spone, lest in the cariage 
 60 It went beside, whiche were nat comendable ; 
 Be qnyke and redy, meke and seruisable, 
 
 Wele awaityng to fulfille anone 
 "VYliat that thy souerayne comav[w]dithe the to 
 be done. 
 
 64 And whereso euer that thow dyne or soupe, 
 
 Of gentilesse take salt withe thy knyf ; 
 
 And be wele ware thow blow nat in the cuppe. 
 Beuerence thy felawe, gynne withe hym no stryf ; 
 68 Be thy powere kepe pees al thy lyf. 
 
 Interrupt nat, where so thow wende, 
 
 None other mans tale, til he have made an ende; 
 
 Withe thy fyngres make 1 thow nat thy tale ; 
 
 72 Be wele avised, namly in tendre age, 
 
 To drynk by mesure bothe wyne and ale ; 
 
 Be nat copious also of langage ; 
 
 As tyme requyrithe, shewe out thy visage, 
 
 76 To gladde ne to sory, but kepe atwene tweyne, 
 For losse or lucre or any case sodayne. 
 
 Be meke in mesure, nat hasti, but tretable ; 
 Ouer moche is nat worthe in no maner thyng ; 
 80 To children it longithe nat to be [vengeable, 2 ] 
 Sone meeved and sone forgyvyng ; 
 
 And as it is remembrid bi 3 writyng, 
 
 Wrathe of children is sone ouergone, 
 
 84 Withe an apple the parties be made atone. 
 
 1 Eel. Ant., marke 2 MS. Harl., tretable 3 Eel. Ant., by olde 
 
STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (LAMBETH MS. 863.) 
 
 280 
 
 Pleie with no knif, take liede to my sentence ; 
 
 At mete & at soper kepe fee stille & softe, 
 
 56 And eek to & fro meeue not pi ieep to ofte. 
 
 Droppe not fi "brest with seew & oper potage, 
 
 Bridge no foule knyues vnto p e table ; 
 
 Fille not fi spoon lest in fo cariage 
 60 It scheede bi side, it were not commendable. 
 
 Be quik & redi, meke & seruiable, 
 
 Weel awaiti?zge to fulfille anoow 
 What pat pi souereyn commauwdif to be doon. 
 
 64 And where-so-euere bon be to digne or to suppe, Take salt with 
 
 your knife ; don’t 
 
 Of gentilnes take salt with p i knyf, blow in your cup, 
 
 And be weel waar pou blowe not in pe cuppe. or begin quarrels. 
 
 Reuerence pi felawis ; bigywne with hem no strijf; 
 
 68 To fi power kepe pees al fi lijf. 
 
 Intrippe no maw where so bat bou wende, interrupt no man 
 
 x x J 1 in his story. 
 
 Ho man in his tale, til he haue maadc an eende. 
 
 Don’t play with 
 your knife, 
 
 or shuffle 
 your feet about. 
 
 Don’t spill your 
 broth on your 
 chest, or use dirty 
 knives, or fill your 
 spoon too full. 
 
 Be quick to do 
 whatever your 
 lord orders. 
 
 With pi fyngris marke not pi tale ; 
 
 72 be weel avysid, & nameli in tendir age, 
 
 To driwke mesurabli bof e wiyn & ale. 
 
 Be not to copiose of langage ; 
 
 As tyme reqwmf schewe out p i visage, 
 
 76 To glad, ne to sory, bwt kepe pee euene bitwene 
 For los, or lucre, or ony case sodene. 
 
 [Page 154.] 
 
 Drink wine and 
 ale in moderation. 
 
 Don’t talk too 
 much, 
 
 but keep a middle 
 course. 
 
 Be soft in mesure, not hasti, but treteable ; 
 Ouer soft is noi^t in no maner Jhng 
 80 To children longif not to be vewgeable, 
 Soone meued and soone fringe ; 
 
 And as it is remembrid bi writynge, 
 wraf p e of children is ouercome soone, 
 
 84 With pe partis of an appil bew made at oon. 
 
 Be gentle and 
 tractable, but not 
 too soft. 
 
 Children must not* 
 be revengeful ; 
 
 their anger is 
 appeased with a 
 bit of apple. 
 
STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (HARL. MS. 2251.) 
 
 If In children werre 1 now myrthe and now debate, 
 In theyr quarel no grete violence ; 
 
 How pley, now wepyng, sielde in one estate ; 
 
 88 To theyr playntes gyve no credence ; 
 
 A Eodde refowrmythe al theyr insolence ; 
 
 In theyr corage no Eancowr dothe abyde ; 
 
 Who sparithe the yerd, al vertu set aside. 
 
 LENVOYE. 
 
 92 ^f Go, litel bille, bareyn of eloquence, 
 
 Pray yonge children that the shal see or Eeede, 
 Thoughe thow be compendious of sentence, 
 
 Of thi clauses for to taken heede, 
 
 96 Whiche to al vertu shal theyr yowthe leede. 
 
 Of the writyng, thought ther be no date, 
 
 If ought be mysse, — worde, sillable, or dedo, — 
 Put al the defaute vpon Iohne Lydegate. 
 
 1 Rel. Ant., In childre 
 
STANS PUER AD MENSAM. (LAMBETH MS. 863.) 
 
 282 
 
 In children werre is now mirpe & now debate, 
 
 In her quarel is no violence, 
 
 now pleie, now wepiwge, & seelde in oon state ; 
 
 88 to her pleyntis ^eue no credence ; 
 
 A rodde reforme]) al lier necligence ; 
 in her corage no rancour dooj) abide, 
 who pat sparij) pe rodde all uertues setti]) a-side. 
 
 92 Al litil balade, voide of eloquence, 
 
 I praie 3011 3onge children pat J)is schal se & rede, 
 J^oii} 3e be copious of sentence, 
 
 3it to ])ese clausis for to take hede 
 
 96 Which al into vertues schal jowe 3ou])e lede. 
 
 In j)is writynge, ])0U3 ])er be no date, 
 
 Yf ou3t be mys in word, sillable, or dede, 
 
 I submitte me to correcckum wAAoute ony debate. 
 
 Thus eendith pe book of curteisie pat is clepid 
 stans puer ad mensam. 
 
 Children's 
 quarrels are first 
 play, then crying; 
 
 don’t believe their 
 complaints; give 
 ’em the rod. 
 
 Spare that, and 
 you’ll spoil all. 
 
 [Page 165.] 
 
 Young children, 
 pray take heed to 
 my little ballad, 
 which shall lead 
 you into all 
 virtues. 
 
 My mistakes 1 
 submit to 
 correction. 
 
283 
 
 NOTES TO THE BOOK OF CUBTASYE. 
 
 p. 188, 1. 377-8, Statut. The only Statute about horse-hire that I can 
 find, is 20 Ric. II. cap. 5, a.d. 1396-7, given below, I suppose the Foure 
 pens of 1. 376 of the Boke of Curtasye was the price fixed by “the kyngis 
 crye” or Proclamation, 1, 378, or by the sheriff or magistrates in accordance 
 with it as the “due Agreement to the party” required by the Statute. 
 
 “Item. Porasmuch as the Commons have made Complaint, that many 
 great Mischiefs Extortions & Oppressions be done by divers people of evil 
 Condition, which of their own Authority take & cause to be taken royally 
 Horses and other Things, and Beasts out of their Wains Carts and Houses, 
 saying & devising that they be to ride on hasty Messages & Business, where 
 of Truth they be in no wise privy of any Business or Message, but only in 
 Deceit & Subtilty, by such Colour and Device to take Horses, and the said 
 Horses hastily to ride & evil entreat, having no Manner of Conscience or 
 Compassion in this Behalf, so that the said Horses become all spoiled and 
 foundered, paying no manner of Thing nor penny for the same, nor giving 
 them any manner of sustenance ; and also that some such manner of people, 
 changing & altering their Names, do take and ride such Horses, and carry 
 them far from thence to another Place, so that they to whom they belong, 
 can never after by any mean see, have again, nor know their said Horses 
 where they be, to the great Mischief Loss Impoverishment & Hindrance of 
 the King’s poor People, their Husbandry, and of their Living : Our Lord 
 the King willing, for the Quietness and Ease of his People, to provide 
 Remedy thereof, will & hath ordained, That none from henceforth shall take 
 any such Horse or Beast in Such Manner, against the Consent of them to 
 whom they be ; and if any that do, and have no sufficient Warrant nor 
 Authority of the King, he shall be taken and imprisoned till he hath made 
 due Agreement to the Party.” 
 
 That this seizing of horses for the pretended use of the king was no 
 fancied grievance, even in much later times, is testified by Roger Ascham’s 
 letter to Lord Chancellor Wriothesley (P in 1546 a.d.) complaining of an 
 audacious seizure of the horse of the invalid Master of Peterhouse, Cam- 
 bridge, on the plea that it was to carry the king’s fish, whereas the seizer’s 
 own servant was the nag’s real burden : “ tentatum est per hominem apud 
 nos valde turbulentum, nomine Maxwellum.” Ascham’s Works , ed. Giles, 
 v. 1, p. 99. In vols, ix., x., and xi. of Rymer, I find no Proclamation 
 or Edict about horse-hire. In 1413 Henry Y.’s Herhergeator is to pro- 
 
NOTES TO THE BOKE OP CURTASYE. 
 
 284 
 
 vide Henry le Scrop, knight, with all that he wants “ Proviso semper quod 
 idem Henricus pro hujusmodi Foenis, Equis, Carectis, Cariagiis, & aliis 
 necessariis, per se, seu Homines & Servientes suos prædictos, ibidem capien- 
 dis, fideliter solvat & satisfaciat, ut est justum.” Rymer , ix. 13. 
 
 The general rule shown by the documents in Rymer is that reasonable 
 payments be made. 
 
 De Equis pro Cariagio Gunnorum Regis capiendis . 
 
 a.d. 1413 (1 Sept.), An. 1. Hen. V. Pat. 1, Hen. Y. p. 3, m. 19. 
 Rex, Dilectis sibi, Johanni Sprong, Armigero, & Johanni Louth Clerico, 
 Salutem. 
 
 Sciatis quod Assignavimus vos, conjunctim & divisim, ad tot Equos, 
 Boves, Plaustra, & Carectas, quot pro Cariagio certorum Gunnorum nos- 
 trorum, ac aliarum Rerum pro eisdem Gunnis necessarium, a Yilla Bristolliæ 
 usque Civitatem nostram Londoniæ, indiguerint, tàm infra Libertates, quàm 
 extea (Feodo Ecclesiæ dumtaxat excepto) pro Denariis nostris, in hac parte 
 rationabiliter solvendis Capiendum & Providendum. Rymer , ix. p. 49. 
 
 So in 1417 the order to have six wings plucked from the wing of every 
 goose (except those commonly called Brodoges — ? brood geese — ) to make 
 arrows for our archers, says that the feathers are rationabiliter solvendis. 
 See also p. 653. 
 
 p. 188, 1. 358. The stuarde and his stafe. Cp. Cavendish’s Life of Wolsev 
 (ed. Singer, i. 34), <f he had in his hall, daily, three especial tables furnished 
 with three principal officers ; that is to say, a Steward, which was always a 
 dean or a priest ; a Treasurer, a knight ; and a Comptroller, an esquire ; 
 which bare always within his house their white staves. 
 
 “ Then had he a cofferer, three marshals, two yeomen ushers, two grooms, 
 and an almoner. He had in the hall- kitchen two clerks of his kitchen, a 
 clerk comptroller, a surveyor of the dresser, a clerk of his spicery.” See the 
 rest of Wolsey’s household officers, p. 34-9. 
 
 p. 190, 1. 409. Ale. See in Notes on the Months , p. 418, the Song “ Bryng 
 us in good ale,” copied from the MS. song-book of an Ipswich Minstrel ot 
 the 15th century, read by Mr Thomas Wright before the British Archaeo- 
 logical Association, August, 1864, and afterwards published in The Gentle- 
 man's Magazine. P.S. — The song was first printed complete in Mr Wright’s 
 edition of Songs 8f Carols for the Percy Society, 1847, p. 63. He gives 
 Ritson’s incomplete copy from Harl. MS. 541, at p. 102. 
 
 Bryng us in good ale, and bryng us in good ale ; 
 
 For owr blyssyd lady sak, bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no browne bred, fore that is made of brane, 
 
 Nor bryng us in no whyt bred, for therin is no game ; 
 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no befe, for there is many bonys ; 
 
 But bryng us in good ale, for that goth downe at onys. 
 
 And bryng us in good ale. 
 
285 
 
 NOTES TO THE BOKE OP 0URTA8YE. 
 
 Bryng us in no bacon, for that is passing fate , 
 
 But bryng us in good ale, and gyfe us i-nought of that, 
 
 And bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no mutton, for that is often lene, 
 
 Nor bryng us in no trypes, for thei be syldom clene ; 
 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no eggys, for ther ar many schelles ; 
 
 But bryng us in good ale, and gyfe us no[th]yng ellys, 
 
 And bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng vs in no butter, for therin ar many herys 
 
 Nor bryng us in no pygges flesch, for that will make us borys ; 
 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no podynges, for therin is al Godes-good ; 
 
 Nor bryng us in no venesen, for that is not for owr blood ; 
 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 Bryng us in no capons flesch, for that is ofte der ; 
 
 Nor bryng us in no dokes flesche, for thei slober in the mer ; 
 
 But bryng us in good ale. 
 
 See also the other ale song at p. 81 of the same volume, with the burden 
 
 Doll thi ale, doll ; doll thi ale, doll ; 
 
 Ale mak many a mane to have a doty poll. 
 
 p. 191, 1. 435, Gromes. “the said four groomes, or two of them at the 
 least, shall repaire and be in the King’s privy chamber, at the farthest 
 between six and seven of the clock in the morning, or sooner, as they shall 
 have knowledge that the King’s highnesse intendeth to be up early in the 
 morning ; which groomes so comen to the said chamber, shall not onely 
 avoyde the pallets, but also make ready the fire, dresse and straw the 
 chamber, purgeing and makeing cleane of the same of all manner of filthy- 
 nesse, in such manner and wise as the King’s highnesse, at his upriseing and 
 comeing thereunto, may finde the said chamber pure, cleane, whollsome, and 
 meete, without any displeasant aire or thing, as the health, commodity, and 
 pleasure of his most noble person doth require.” Household Ordinances , p. 
 155, cap. 56, a.d. 1526. 
 
INDEX. 
 
286 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 To save the repitition of p. and l. for page and line, I have adopted Mr Morris’s 
 plan, in his Chaucer Glossary, of putting a / between the numbers of the page and 
 line, so that 5/115 stands for page 5, line 115. Where no line is named, then 
 p. for page is prefixed. The French references are to Cotgrave, except where other- 
 wise specified. The Index, though long, does not pretend to completeness. The 
 explanations of words given in the notes to the text are not repeated here. 
 
 Abbots of Westminster & Tintern 
 not to sit together, 76/1 141-4. 
 
 Abbot with a mitre, 70/1013, 
 72/1051; without one, 1. 1015; 
 72/1059. 
 
 A B C of Aristotle, p. 260, p. 258. 
 
 A bofe, 216/9, above. 
 
 Abrayde, 277/52, upbraid. 
 
 Abremon, a fish, p. 113. 
 
 A-brode, 62/906, spread open. 
 
 Abstinence, 8/108 ; 153/6. 
 
 Abylle, 267/44, fit, convenient, 
 beseeming ; L. habilis , suitable, 
 fit. 
 
 Accounts, yearly, taken to the 
 Auditor, 196/590. 
 
 Achatis, 201/555, purchases. Fr. 
 achet , a bargaine, or purchase. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Addes, 153/11, adze. 
 
 Aduertence, p. 277, attention, re- 
 spect, reverence. 
 
 Affeccion, 52/763, disposition. 
 After-dinner nap, 65/947-54, to 
 be taken standing against a 
 cupboard, p. 128. 
 
 Ages of man, the four, p. 53, p. 
 104. 
 
 Aliuna, a monster of the sea, p. 
 
 114. 
 
 Alay, 16/232, temper. 
 
 Alaye, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Aldermen, the old, rank above the 
 young, 77/1157. 
 
 Ale; is to be 5 days old, 12/178; 
 p. 92; 154/19. Fr. Gutale ou 
 Guttale. Ale, good Ale. Cot. 
 Ale or wine, the sauce for capons, 
 26/411. 
 
 Algate, 26/400, always. 
 
 Aliene, 75/1109, foreigners. 
 
 Aile, p. 216, No. ix. hall. 
 Allhallows Day, fires in hall begin 
 on, 189/393. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 287 
 
 Allhallowsday, 205/837. 
 
 Alloft, 69/996, above, over the 
 vessel of herbs. 
 
 Almandes, 5/74, almonds. 
 
 Almond, 44/625, a whelk’s oper- 
 culum. 
 
 Almonds, good against sour food, 
 8/102 ; eat it with raw fruit, 
 153/1. 
 
 Almond, iardyne, cream of, 52/ 
 744; cream and milk of, 35/ 
 520; cream of, 49/705; 56/ 
 825 ; 157/8 ; p. 167, last line. 
 
 Almoner, his duties, 201/729 ; to 
 remove a towel, 204/814. 
 
 Alms to be given to the poor, p. 
 216, No. viii. 
 
 Alms-dish, 23/346 ; 200/687 ; 
 
 201/730 ; loaf for, 202/731 ; 
 it has the leavings in the lord’s 
 cup, 203/787, and a piece of 
 everything he is served with, 204 
 /799. See John Fitz Eoberts’s 
 account for altering and orna- 
 menting an almsdish for Hen. 
 VI., that belonged to the Duk 
 cCExcestre , in Eymer X. 388, 
 col. 1. 
 
 Aloes epatick, 135/12 ; Fr. hépa- 
 tique , Liuer-helping ; comfort- 
 ing a whole, or curing a diseased, 
 liuer. Cot. 
 
 Als, 197/599, also. 
 
 Altar, minister at the high, with 
 both hands, 182/167. 
 
 Alycaunt, p. 86, p. 89, a wine. 
 
 Amber, 141/3; adj. 49/699. 
 
 Amberdegrece, 132/9, a scent. 
 
 Angel and 3 Shepherds, device of, 
 49/702. 
 
 Anger, avoid, 236/764. 
 
 Anhonest, 180/96, unmannerly, 
 improper ; 180/124, unpolite. 
 
 Annaunciande, 20 1/705, announc- 
 ing, who announces guests'? 
 
 Answer sensibly, 252/71. 
 
 Answer, servants mustn’t, 215/ 
 13. 
 
 Ape tied with a clog, 180/108. 
 
 Apparel, rules for, 214/159, &c. 
 
 Apple fritter, 33/502, &c. 
 
 Apple, a raw, cures indigestion, 
 153/5 ; and the fumes of drink, 
 8/105. 
 
 Apples, 52/757 ; 55/813; 152/ 
 19. “ The dy veil choke hym, 
 
 he hath eaten all the appels 
 alone.” Palsgrave, p. 484, col. 
 2 . 
 
 Apples and pears roasted, 164/17, 
 &c. 
 
 Apprentise of lawe, rank of, 73/ 
 1070. 
 
 Apprentices, thievish, hanging 
 good for, p. 125. 
 
 Apys mow, 179/59 ; apes grimace. 
 
 Aquarius , p. 199, the Ewerer or 
 Water-bearer. 
 
 Aquetons, 197/597, acquittance. 
 
 Ar, 201/710, before. 
 
 Archbishop, 72/1047. 
 
 Archbishop ranks with a prince, 
 70/1010 ; is to dine alone, 
 171/4. 
 
 Archdeacon, rank of, 70/1016; 
 72/1060. 
 
 Areche, 19/290, retch 1 ? 
 
 Areise, 43/609, tear off? 
 
 Arere, 26/407, cut. 
 
 Areyse, 27/418, 425 ; 28/429, 
 &c. ; tear or cut off. 
 
 Aristotle's ABC, p. 260, p. 258. 
 
 Arm, don’t claw it, 193/329. 
 
 Armes, servauntes of, 156/28, ?in 
 livery, or men-at-arms. 
 
 u 
 
288 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Artificers, rich; rank of, 71/1037. 
 
 Asche, 45/643, ask. 
 
 Ashore, 5/71, slantwise, aslope; 
 20/299, astraddle. 
 
 Asise, 60/879, way, manner. 
 
 Aslout, 39/560 ; aslant. 
 
 Aspidochelon, a great whale-fisshe, 
 p. 114. 
 
 Assaying bread, by the panter, 
 200/ 691 ; water, 201 /702; 
 meat, by the sewer, 202/764. 
 See Credence, and Tasting. 
 
 Asseles, 196/566, sets the lord’s 
 seal to. 
 
 Astate, 185/276 ; rank. 
 
 At, 256/182, with ; 184/242, that. 
 
 Ajjer, 200/689, either, each. 
 
 Attend at school, 209/21. 
 
 Attirling, 287/41, shrew; A.S. 
 Attor, Ater , poison. 
 
 Atwytynge, 18 / 274, twitting, 
 blaming others. 
 
 Audibly, speak, 235/687. 
 
 Auditor, the lord’s, all officers to 
 account to, once a year, 196/ 
 587-94. 
 
 Aunterose, p. 260, 1. A, venture- 
 some. 
 
 Aurata (a fish), p. 114. 
 
 Autumn, the device of, 53/766; 
 p. 54. 
 
 Ave, 48/692. 
 
 Ave-Maria, 181/147. 
 
 Aveyner, his duties, p. 197. 
 
 Avise, 35/525, opinion, learning. 
 
 Awoydes, 204/821, removes, puts 
 
 off. 
 
 Ayselle, 42/596, a kind of vine- 
 gar. 
 
 Baase (the fish), 58/842. See 
 Base. 
 
 Babulle, 1/12. Aufol la marotte. 
 Prov. We say also, Giue the 
 foole his bable ; or what’s a 
 foole without a liable? Cotgrave, 
 under fol. 
 
 Back ; turn it on no one, 253/90; 
 not on him you give a cup to, 
 180/121. 
 
 Backbite no man, 272/99. 
 
 Bacon and peas, 54/797. 
 
 Bailiffs of a city, rank of, 71/ 
 1033. 
 
 Bailiffs of farms, &c., to be talked 
 to pleasantly, p. 218, No. xvi. 
 
 Baked herrings with sugar, 166/7. 
 
 Bakemete, 54/802, meat-pie. 
 
 Bake metes, 30/476-7, game pies, 
 &c. ; 1 sweet pies, 54/809 ; how 
 to carve, 159/19 ; how assayed, 
 203/771-6. 
 
 Baker, gets money from the 
 treasurer, 196/582 ; his duties, 
 198/623-28. 
 
 Bakes, 179/60, as bokes , bulges, 
 stuffs. 
 
 Balena, a whale or mermaid, pp. 
 115, 123, 119, last line. 
 
 Banker, 63/924, cloth to cover 
 a bench. 
 
 Barbe, p. 151, cut up. 
 
 Barme, 61/891, bosom. 
 
 Barnard’s bio we, p. 126, a secret 
 blow by a highwayman. 
 
 Baron, 70/1013, 72/1051 ; of 
 the Exchequer, 70/1014; 72 
 /1061. 
 
 Baron of the Exchequer, appeal 
 lies to, from an Auditor, 196/ 
 594. 
 
 Base, the fish, 51/735 ; 166/13 ; 
 167/6. 
 
 Bason, 63/926, washing basin. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 289 
 
 Basshe, 45 / 645, be abashed, 
 ashamed. 
 
 Bastard, 9/119; 89/7; 153/20; 
 a sweet wine. 
 
 Bate, 182/188, quarrelling. 
 
 Bath, how to make one, p. 66-7 ; 
 a medicated one, p. 67-9. 
 
 Bayle, 196/576, bailiff. 
 
 Bearer of meat to stand or kneel 
 as the sewer does, 203/777. 
 
 Beastly nes, 232/460 ; nasty prac- 
 tise, t. i., gnawing bones. 
 
 Beaver, considered as a fish, 37/ 
 547. “ The beuer, whose 
 
 hinder feet and taile onlie are 
 supposed to be fish. Certes 
 the taile of this beast is like 
 vnto a thin whetstone, as the 
 bodie vnto a monsterous rat. . 
 It is also reported that their 
 said tailes are a delicate fish.” 
 Harrison, Desc. Brit., i. 225, 
 col. 2. See Giraldus Cambren- 
 sis, Works , vol. v. p. 59, ed. 
 1867. 
 
 Beckoning, don’t use it, 184/249. 
 
 Bed, how to undress a lord for, p. 
 65-6. 
 
 Bed and Bedroom, how to air and 
 prepare, 63/919-30. 
 
 Bed, offer your bed-fellow his 
 choice of place in, 185/293. 
 
 Bed, prayer on going to, 240 / 
 987-8. 
 
 Bedchamber, how to prepare your 
 master’s, pp. 63, 65. 
 
 Bedchamber door, lights stuck 
 on, 193/509. 
 
 Bedes, for church service, 63/ 
 918. 
 
 Bedrooms, don’t sleep in ratty 
 ones, or those deprived of sun, 
 
 p. 132. 
 
 Beds of straw, &c., to be 9 ft. long 
 and 7 ft. broad, 191/436-7. 
 
 Beef, 34/517; 48/688; p. 105 ; 
 powdered, p. 102, note to 1. 
 694 ; stewed, 54/798 ; how to 
 carve, 25/393. “ Touchy ng 
 
 the befe : I do estymate him of 
 nature melancolyke, and engen- 
 dre and produce grosse blode 
 well norisshyng folkes robustes 
 and of stronge complexion, 
 whiche occupy them in great 
 busynesse and payne.” — Du 
 Guez's Introdudorie , p. 1071. 
 
 Behight, 41/605, direct. 
 
 Behoveable, 54/804, necessary. 
 
 Belch not, 178/113. 
 
 Believe fair words, don’t, 183/ 
 205. 
 
 Bengwine, p. 134 ; Fr. Benjoin , 
 the aromaticall gumme called 
 Benjamin or Benzoin. Cot. 
 
 Benym, 24/368, deprive. 
 
 Be-sene, 21/318, become, suit. 
 
 Bete, 63/930, feed, nourish. 
 
 Bete, 67/990, remedy, cure. 
 
 Betowre, 37/541, the bittern, 
 q. v. ; 49/696 ; how to carve, 
 27/421 ; p. 162. 
 
 Better, give place to your, 253/ 
 89. 
 
 Bilgres, 69/994; bugloss? p. 110. 
 
 Birds, how to carve, pp. 25-8, 
 30-1, 161-62. 
 
 Birth to be looked to first, 74/ 
 1105. 
 
 Bishop, rank of, 70/1012. 
 
 Bisketes, 231/389, biscuits. 
 
 Bite not thy bread, 178/49. 
 
 Bithe, 47/678, are. 
 
 •Biting your lips is bad, 178/89. 
 
 Bittern, to unjoint or carve, p. 
 162; 165/1. See Betowre. 
 
290 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Blaknes, 278, 277/49, black dirt. 
 
 Blamanger and Blanclimanger, p. 
 101, bottom. See Blanger man- 
 gere and Blaunclie manger. 
 
 Blandrelles, 157/10, white apples. 
 See Blaundrelles. 
 
 Blanger mangere, 49/693. 
 
 Blanked, 169/23. See Blanket. 
 
 Blanket, 64/935. Fr. Manchet. 
 A blanket for a bed ; also, 
 white woollen cloth. Cot. Is 
 to be kept in the privy. 
 
 Blasting, 20/304 ; cp. Fr. Petar- 
 rade : f. Gunshot of farting. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Blaunche manger, 157/3. 
 
 Blaunche powder, 6/80, note ; 
 p. 85, p. 10, note 3; 152/26. 
 
 Blaunderelle, 50/714 ; Blawn- 
 derelles, 6/79; p. 85, white 
 apples. 
 
 Blaynshe powder, p. 10, note 3. 
 
 Blow and puff not, 20/303. 
 
 Blow not like a broken-win ded 
 horse, 210/53. 
 
 Blow, don’t, on your food to cool 
 it, 180/111. 
 
 Blood Royal, Babees of, The 
 Babees Book, addressed to. 250/ 
 15. 
 
 Blood Royal ranks above property, 
 74/1094; 171/16. 
 
 Blush or change colour, don’t, 
 187/337. 
 
 Blysse, 266/12, 23, make the sign 
 of the cross on or over. 
 
 Blythe, 178/47, joy ? =: (in) faith. 
 
 Boar pasty, 31/489. 
 
 Boar, 48/686. 
 
 Boards of the privy to he covered 
 with green cloth, 63/932. 
 
 Body to be kept upright, 235/676. 
 
 Bof, 202/750, ?not « boeuf, an 
 ox, a beefe,” Cot. ; but a-bof 
 (dishes), above, up. 
 
 Boke, the, 185/261. 
 
 Bold, don’t be too, p. 258, p. 260, 
 1. B. 
 
 Bolde, 192/454, finely? 
 
 Bole Armoniake, p. 134. Fr. 
 Armoniac , a gumme spring 
 from the Cyrenian Ferula or 
 Fennell-giant. 
 
 Bolkynge, 19/298, belching. A.S. 
 bealcian , to belch ; to bolke 
 belche, rouder. Palsgrave. 
 
 Bombace, p. 139, cotton; cp. 
 bombast. 
 
 Boner, 183/191. Fr. bonaire , 
 gentle, courteous, affable. Cot. 
 
 Bones not to be thrown on the 
 floor, 269/79 ; to be put into 
 voyders, 230/358. 
 
 Bonet, 169/29, nightcap. 
 
 Book, stick to it well, 227/168. 
 
 Boorde, p. 260, 1. B, joke, play. 
 “ To bourde or iape with one 
 in sporte, truffler , border , 
 iouncher .” Palsgrave. 
 
 Boorde, bourde, p. 258, p. 260, 
 1. B ; Fr. bourder , to toy, trifle, 
 dally ; bourd or ieast with. Cot. 
 
 Borbotha, a slippery fish, p. 115. 
 
 Borclothe, 30/468, table-cloth. 
 
 Bordclothe, 4/62, table-cloth. 
 “ The table clothes and towelles 
 shoulde be chaunged twyes 
 every weeke at the leste ; more 
 if neede require.” H. Ord. p. 85. 
 
 Borde, 178/31, table. 
 
 Borde, Andrew, extracts from, pp. 
 89, 91, &c. ; on Sleep , Rising , 
 and Dress , p. 128-32. 
 
 Border, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Botery, 12/176-7. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 291 
 
 Botre, 193/489, buttery. 
 
 Bou$t, 13/188, 189 n, 191, fold; 
 268/27,29; 269/17; ‘ Mal feru, 
 A malander in the bought of a 
 horse’s knee.’ Cot. 
 
 Bow when you answer, 253/83. 
 
 Boxyng, p. 1 24, smacking the face. 
 
 Boys to walk two and two from 
 school, not hooping and halloo- 
 ing, 228/238-264. 
 
 Boystous, 257/195, rude; Boy- 
 stows, rudis. Prompt. 
 
 Boystousnesse, 256/182; Ruditas. 
 Prompt. 
 
 Brade, 199/666, broad. 
 
 Bragot, 55/817; p. 107. 
 
 Brandrels, 152/24, blaundrels, 
 white apples. 
 
 Brawn of boar, 48/686 ; 54/796. 
 
 Brawn of a capon, 163/27. 
 
 Brawn, how to carve, 24/378; 
 pp. 94, 156. 
 
 Brayd, at a, 15/226, sharply, 
 quickly. 
 
 Brayde, 13/188, instant, same 
 time. 
 
 Brayde, 11/146, start, slip. 
 
 Brayde, at a, 200/678, quickly. 
 
 Bread to be cut, not broken, 255/ 
 141; 267/24; at dinner to be 
 cut in two, 178/35. 
 
 Bread, how to chop, p. 4 ; how 
 assayed, 200/691-2. 
 
 Bread and cheese, 55/815. 
 
 Break your bread, 178/51. 
 
 Break not wind, 20/304. 
 
 Bream, 51/736 ; 58/841 ; pp. 
 108, 115. 
 
 Bream, sea-, 40/578; 49/698; 
 52/746 ; 58/848. 
 
 Breath, as it may smell, keep your 
 mouth shut, 211/69. 
 
 Breclie (1 drawers), clean, 60/871. 
 
 Brede, 13/192 , breadth. 
 
 Breke, 21/315; p. 151, carve 
 venison. 
 
 Breke a cony, 29/448. 
 
 Bresewort, 68/993. “ In the 
 
 curious treatise of the virtues 
 of herbs, Royal MS. 18 A. vi., 
 fol. 72 b, is mentioned ‘ bryse- 
 icort , or bon-wort, or daysye, 
 consolida minor , good to breke 
 bocches.’” Way, Prom ptorium, 
 p. 52, note '. 
 
 Brest, 19/288, ?for fist. 
 
 Bret, Brett, a fish, 41/583; 51 
 /735 ; 59/852. Fr. Limaude , 
 f. A Burt or Rre^-fish. Cot. 
 
 Breue, 190/413, book, score-up. 
 
 Breuet, 194/536, briefed (with 
 green wax). 
 
 Breve, 195/553, set down in writ- 
 ing, keep accounts of. 
 
 Brewe, 36/540, a bird; 49/706; 
 157/8; how to carve, 27/422; 
 to un tache or carve, p. 160. 
 
 Bridelid, 278/33, ?a wrong read- 
 ing; or, with food in one’s 
 mouth ; Fr. boire sa bride , A 
 horse to draw vp his bit into 
 his mouth with his tongue. 
 Cot. 
 
 Broach a pipe of wine, how to, 
 5/69, p. 152, 121/69. 
 
 Broche?, 161/6. 
 
 Broiled herrings, 52/748. 
 
 Broke-lempk, 69/994 ; p. 68, 
 note. 
 
 Broken, 214/158, with hernia?, 
 E. Engl, burst en. 
 
 Broken meat or food for the poor, 
 202/739. 
 
 Brothellis, 267/38, low rude j)eo- 
 ple. Fr. bordeau , a brothel! 
 
292 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 or bawdie house ; bordelier, a 
 wencher, haunter of baudie- 
 houses. Cotgrave. Adulterous 
 friars are called brothels in 
 Piers Plowman's Crede, 1. 1540, 
 v. 2, p. 496, ed. Wright. See 
 Arth. and Merlin, &c., in Hal- 
 liwell ; — a blackguard, Towne- 
 ley Mysteries, p. 142, “ stynt, 
 brodels, youre dyn.” 
 
 Browers, 1 99/663 ; brower must be 
 a napkin or doyley. “ Can it be 
 a bib put on when taking broo 
 or broth in, against the spilling 
 of what is supped up ? (Or 
 rather, wiping the fingers from 
 the broo, sauce, or gravy, that 
 men dipped their bits of meat 
 into.) Halliwell curiously ex- 
 plains broo, top of anything. 
 
 ‘ Tak a knyf & shere it smal, 
 the rute and allé, & sethe it in 
 water ; take the broo of that, 
 and late it go thorow a clowte ’ 
 — evidently the juice. Ital. 
 broda, broth, swill for swine, 
 dirt or mire ; brodare, to cast 
 broth upon.” — H. Wedgwood. 
 
 Browes, p. 160, last line; p. 173. 
 A.S. briw, es. ; m. Brewis, the 
 small pieces of meat in broth ; 
 pottage, frumenty, &c., briwan, 
 to brew. Somner. 
 
 Brows, how to use the, 210/29 ; 
 213/132. 
 
 Browynge, 179/75, broth, grease. 
 See Browes. 
 
 Brush your master well, 62/913 ; 
 all robes lightly, 64/940-3 ; 
 your cap, 228/78. 
 
 Brushed (well), breeches, 60/873. 
 
 Brydelynge, 19/288, ?the passage 
 seems corrupt. 
 
 Brytte, a fish, 166/12. 
 
 Buehe, 31 / 492, in squares. 
 
 Sloane MS. 1315, reads “ Cus- 
 tarde, enche square checke hit 
 with your knyfe.” 
 
 Buffe, p. 133, leather made of 
 buck’s skin. 
 
 Bulch not, 294/113. 
 
 Bulk, 267/47. A.S. bealcian , to 
 belch. “ Bolkyn, ructo , eructo, 
 orexo.” Prompt. 
 
 Bulke, 29 /452, thorax, breast ; 
 159/16. 
 
 Bulleyn, Wilyam ; on Boxyng 
 and Neckeweede, p. 124-7. 
 
 Bultelle clothe, 12/164. 
 
 Bun, 14/211 ; 15/218. 
 
 Bushel of flour to make 20 loaves, 
 198/625-6. 
 
 Business, attend to your own, 268 
 56. 
 
 Bustard, 28/433 ; 37/541 ; p. 97; 
 49/695 ; p. 102; 157/4. 
 
 Butler and Panter’s duties, p. 
 152-1. 
 
 Butler, his duties, 196/423-30 ; 
 is the panter’s mate, /425. 
 
 Butt or fresh-water flounder, p. 
 115. 
 
 Butter, sweet, of Claynos or 
 hakeney, 39/559. 
 
 Butter, one of the fruits to be 
 eaten before dinner, 46/667-8. 
 
 Butter and fruits to be eaten be- 
 fore dinner, 152/22. 
 
 Butter, wholesome first and last, 
 7/89; 152/31. 
 
 Butter, 7/89-92; p. 85; 152/20, 
 
 22 . 
 
 Buttiler, p. 3, 1.40-1. ‘Butler, the 
 officer in charge of the buttery 
 or collection of casks ; asPantler, 
 the officer in charge of the pan- 
 try.’ Wedgwood. 
 
 Buying, swear & lie not in, 270/76. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 293 
 
 Bydene, 4/62, properly. 
 
 Cabages, 35/521 ; p. 97; 159/29. 
 
 Calf, boiled, on Easter-day, p. 1 60. 
 
 Calves-foot jelly, 34/515. 
 
 Calves-skin garments to be worn 
 in summer, p. 139. 
 
 Camamelle, 68/992, chamomile. 
 
 Camelyne sauce, p. 36, note 6 . 
 
 Camphire, 135/13. 
 
 Campolet wine, 153/20, p. 174. 
 
 Cancer, the creuyce or cray-fish, 
 p. 115. 
 
 Candelarius, 204 / 822-3, the 
 chandler. 
 
 Candle, one to each mess at dinner, 
 205/837. 
 
 Candlemas-eve, squires’ allow- 
 ances stop on, 189/394 ; 205/ 
 837. “ AujourcChuy Febvrier 
 
 demain Chandelier : Prov. 
 
 (For Candlemas day is euer 
 the second of Februarie.) ” Cot. 
 
 Candles, 34/510. 
 
 Canel, 5/66 ; p. 84, a spout. 
 
 Canelle, 11/142 ; 10/135; 153/ 
 24, 31 ; a spice. 
 
 Canelle-boon, 29/449; 159/14. 
 Fr. Clavicules, f. The kannell 
 bones, channell bones, necke- 
 bones, craw-bones, extending 
 (on each side one) from the bot- 
 tom of the throat vnto the top 
 of the shoulder. Cot. The merry- 
 thought of a bird. The haunch- 
 bones below correspond to the 
 clavicles or kannell bones above. 
 
 Canne, 266/4 ; cunne, 265/3, 
 know. 
 
 § Beccasse , f. A Woodcock. Becasse 
 petite , A Snite or Snipe, f Chevalier , 
 A daintie "Water-fowle, as big as a 
 Stock-doue, and of two kinds, the one 
 
 Cannelles, 152 / 15, channels, 
 spouts. 
 
 Canterbury, Bp. of, 73/1077. See 
 Archbishop. 
 
 Canterbury, the prior of, 77/ 
 1145. 
 
 Cap, take it off before a lord, 262/ 
 4 ; before your better, 2 74/1 37 ; 
 when speaking to any man, 226 
 /80 ; be free of, 229/274, salute 
 every one. 
 
 Capitaius, a fish, p. 116. 
 
 Capon, 48/689; 54/801 ; p. 106. 
 “ Of all meates the best and 
 most utille to the body of 
 man is of capons, chyckyns, 
 faisantes, partriches, yonge par- 
 triches, pionniers , pigeons , 
 quailles, suites (becasses§), wod- 
 cockes, turtell doves, knyghtes 
 (cheualiers f), stares, sparo ws, 
 or passeriaux , finches, uerd- 
 ieres , * frions , gold finches, 
 linotes, thrushe, felde fare, and 
 all kyndes of small byrdes 
 (whereof the names ben without 
 nombre) ben metes norisshyng 
 and of litell degestion, and that 
 engendre good blode.” Du 
 Guez’s Introductory , p. 1071-2. 
 
 Capon, how to carve, 26/409 ; 
 to sauce or carve, p. 161. 
 
 Capon, boiled, 54/799 ; verjuice 
 its sauce, 36/534. “Capons 
 boyled, and cliekyns, ben lyke- 
 wyse of good nourysshyng, and 
 doth engender good blode, but 
 whan they ben rosted, they ben 
 somewhat more colloryke, and 
 all maner of meates rosted, the 
 
 red, the other blacke. Cot. * Verd- 
 rier , m. The Gold-hammer, Yellow- 
 hammer, Yowlring. Cot. 
 
294 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 tone more the tother lesse.” Du 
 Guez, p. 1071. 
 
 Capon pie, 31/481. 
 
 Capon, roast, how to carve, 161/ 
 
 21 . 
 
 Cappe, 65/964, night-cap. 
 
 Cappe-de-huse, 62 / 909, Î cape 
 for the house, Fr. cappe , a 
 short cloake, or loose and 
 sleeuelesse garment, which hath, 
 instead of a Cape, a Capuche 
 behind it. Cot. 
 
 Caprik, 9/120; p. 91, No. 13, a 
 sweet wine. 
 
 Caraway, Careawey, 6/79, cara- 
 way-seeds, (from Kapo v, cumin ; 
 Lat. careum ; Ar. karawiya ; 
 Mahn,) 50/713; 152/25; 157/ 
 11 ; 231/389. 
 
 Cardinal, rank of a, 70/1008; 
 72/1045. 
 
 Carding, eschew, 234/599. 
 
 Cariage, p. 280, 279, 1. 59, act of 
 carrying. 
 
 Carowayes, 231/389, caraway-seed 
 cakes. 
 
 Carp, 40/578; 51/735 ; 58/842 ; 
 
 p. 1 1 6. 1 
 
 Carpentes, 169/9, 18, carpets 
 under foot 1 See carpettes for 
 cupbordes, 1. 19. 
 
 Carpets, about a bed, windows, 
 &c., 63/927-8. 
 
 Carry your body up, 213/133. 
 
 Carver, his duties, p. 24-32 ; as- 
 says the wine % and carves the 
 lord’s meat, 209/789-95. See 
 Keruynge. 
 
 Carving of fish, p. 166-7 ; of flesh, 
 p. 157. 
 
 Carving-knives, panter to lay two, 
 200/673. 
 
 Cast, 197/607, armful or pitch- 
 fork-full. 
 
 Cast of bread, 198/631, harm- 
 ful, lot taken up at one heave. 
 
 Cast up thy bed, 226/61. 
 
 Castles, the Receiver sees to re- 
 pairs of, 197/601. 
 
 Castyng, 187/336, ? 
 
 Cat, don’t stroke it at meals, 180/ 
 107. 
 
 Cate, 274/143,? cat (hond, hound). 
 
 Cathedral prior sits above others, 
 77/1150. 
 
 Cato quoted, 232/491. 
 
 Cats to be turned out of bed- 
 rooms, 66/969 ; p. 108, p. 109; 
 169/34. 
 
 Caucius, a fish, p. 116. 
 
 Cawdrons, the sauce for swans, 
 p. 159, last line. See Chawdon. 
 
 Cellar, yeomen of the, 21/311. 
 
 Celle, 12/176, cell. 
 
 Gena Domini , fires in hall stop 
 on, 95/398 ; Shere Thursday 
 or Maundy Thursday, day 
 before Good Friday. 
 
 Cetus, the greatest whale, p. 116. 
 
 Ceuy, 55/822, chive-sauce. 
 
 Chafer, 192/466, a heater. 
 
 Chaflire, 45 / 639. “ Chafowre 
 
 to make whote a thynge, as 
 watur. Calefactorium." Prompt. 
 
 Chalcedony to be worn in a ring, 
 
 p. 141. 
 
 Chambur, bason for, 66/971. 
 
 Chamberlain, the duties of one, 
 p. 59-69, p. 168-9. 
 
 1 And of the carp, that it is a deyntous I londe ; and therefore 1 wryte the lasse of 
 fyssche, but there ben but fewe in Eng- | hym. — Jul. Berners' s Book of St Alban's. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 295 
 
 Chancellor, his duties, 195/563. 
 
 Chandelew, 199/642, chandlery, 
 stock of candles. 
 
 Chandler, his bread, 198/628 ; 
 his duties, p. 204-11. 
 
 Change (countenance or temper ?) 
 don’t, 270/92 
 
 Char, 180/96, turn, trick. 
 
 Chardequynce, 152/21, chare de 
 quynces, 5/75 ; conserve of 
 quinces, or quince marma- 
 lade. Charequynses, 10 lb. the 
 boke, vg — 2i., 10s. a.d. 1468, 
 H. Ord. p. 103. Marmalet of 
 Quinces. R. Holme, Bk. III., 
 p. 80, col. 1. 
 
 Charger, 44/633 ; Chargere, 26/ 
 405, a kind of dish. 
 
 Charity, the fruits of, p. 233, cap. x. 
 
 Charlet, 159/28; p. 173. 
 
 Chat after meals, p. 142. 
 
 Chatter, don’t, 253/94; 257/186. 
 
 Chaufing-dysshe, 162/2, heating 
 dish. 
 
 Chaundeler, 299/492, chandler, 
 officer in charge of the candles. 
 
 Chawdon (chawdron, p. 161), the 
 sauce for swan, 36/535 ; p. 97. 
 
 Chawdwyn, the sauce for swans, 
 48/688. 
 
 Cheeks, don’t puff ’em out, 211/ 
 65 ; don’t stuff yours out like 
 an ape’s, 179/57. 
 
 Cheese, hard, 6/78 ; 7/85 ; p. 84, 
 p. 85; 7/84-8; 8/102; 152/24. 
 
 Cheese, 55/815 ; 152/19. 
 
 Cheese, the best cement for broken 
 pots, p. 85. Ruin cheese, p. 7, 
 note 3 ; 85/3. 
 
 Cheese, have a clean trencher for, 
 256/183. 
 
 Cheese, fruit, and biscuits, for 
 dessert, 231/388. 
 
 Cheese, only take a little, 269/76. 
 Fourmage est bon quand il y 
 en a peu: Prov. The lesse 
 cheese the better ; or, cheese is 
 good when a miserable hand 
 giues it. Cot. 
 
 Chekker, 196/594, the Exchequer. 
 
 Chekkid, 25/389 ; 31/492, cut 
 into chequers or squares. 
 
 Chekmate, 8/96. 
 
 Cherlis, 267/34, 48, poor, rude, 
 and rough people. 
 
 Cherries, 6/77; 46/668; 152/23. 
 
 Chet, 199/501, coarse bread; chet 
 loaf to the almsdish, 200/687. 
 
 Cheven (Cheuene, 166/13), chub, 
 51/736, note 3 ; 58/842. Er. 
 Vilain , the Cheuin or Pollard 
 fish (called so because it feedes 
 vpon nothing but filth). Cot. 
 See Chub. 
 
 Cheve, 24/369, end. 
 
 Chewettes, 161/4; p. 171; 173/3. 
 
 Chicken, boiled, 54/799 ; roast, 
 54/808; chicken pie, 31/481. 
 
 Chickens, how to carve, 25/397. 
 
 Chide not, 253/102. “ I lyken 
 
 the to a sowe, for thou arte 
 ever chyding at mete.” Pals- 
 grave, p. 611, col. 2. 
 
 Chief Justices, rank of, 70/1014; 
 72/1052. 
 
 Childe, or young page, the King’s, 
 75/1124. 
 
 Children soon get angry, 279, 280/ 
 81 ; 281, 282/85 ; give ’em an 
 apple then, 280/84 ; and a rod 
 when they’re insolent, 281, 
 282/89. 
 
 Children, to wait on their parents 
 at dinner before eating their 
 own, 229/297; 231/423; the 
 duty of, 241/5. 
 
296 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Chin, hold it up when you speak, 
 262/14 ; keep it clean at dinner, 
 272/107. 
 
 Chine, 25/393. Fr. Eschinon : 
 in. The Chyne, or vpper part 
 of the backe betweene the 
 shoulders. Eschine : f. The 
 Chyne , backe bone, ridge of the 
 backe. 1611, Cotgrave. 
 
 Chip, p. 84; 152/4. “ I 
 
 chyppe breed. Je chappelle 
 du payn . .je descr ouste du 
 pain . . and je pay re du pain. 
 Chyppe the breed at ones, for 
 our gestes be come.” Palsgrave, 
 p. 484, col. 1. See “choppe” 
 and “ chyppere.” 
 
 Choke, don’t, by drinking with 
 your mouth full, 180/98. 
 
 Choppe (loaves), 4/51 ; p. 184. 
 
 Chub, p. 51, note 3 . See Cheuen. 
 
 Church, how to behave in, 233/ 
 332 (this is the part that would 
 follow at the end of the Booke 
 of Demeanor, p. 296). 
 
 Church, behave well at ; go to, 
 266/17. 
 
 Chyme of a pipe, 152/18, rim. 
 
 Chymné, 192/461, fire-place or 
 brasier. 
 
 Chyne, 5/70, rim of a cask. 
 
 Chyne, 25/393 ; 159/15, 16, 
 back, loin. See Chine. 
 
 Chyne, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Chynchynge, 153/11, pinching. 
 Metaphorically “ chynchyn or 
 sparyn mekylle, per parco" 
 Prompt. 
 
 Chyppere, 152/4, a knife to chip 
 bread with. 
 
 Cinnamon and salt as sauce for 
 venison, &c., 37/542-3. 
 
 Cinnamon, eaten with lamprey- 
 
 pie, 44/636 ; with fish, 58/842, 
 847 ; 168/11. 
 
 Cinnamon, 153/30. 
 
 Ciryppe, 56/826, syrop. 
 
 Civeye (chive sauce), hares and 
 conies in, p. 309 ; 55/822. 
 
 Clared wyne, 153/19. 
 
 Clarey, 9/120 ; p. 91, No. 14; 
 Clarrey, 153/21. Sp. Clarea: 
 f. Clary drinke of hony and 
 wine. Some say Muscadell, 
 others call it Nectar or kingly 
 drinke. 1591, Perci vale, ed. 
 Minsheu, 1623. 
 
 Clarke of the crowne and th’es- 
 chekere, 70/1019. 
 
 Claryfinynge, 9/124. 
 
 Claw, don’t, 253/81 ; 262/18 ; 
 274/139. 
 
 Claw not your head, &c., 18/ 
 2'79. “I clawe, as a man or 
 beest dothe a thyng softely 
 with his nayles. Je grattigne . . 
 Clawe my backe, and I wyll 
 clawe thy toe.” Palsgrave. 
 
 Claynos buttur, 39/559. 
 
 Cleanse your spoon, 179/74. 
 
 Clene, 262/28, fitting, courteous. 
 
 Clerk of the Kitchen, 195/549; 
 his duties, 195/553-62; gets 
 money from the Treasurer, 196/ 
 579. 
 
 Clof, 192/462, ? 
 
 Cloke, 62/909, cloak. 
 
 Cloos-howse, 80/1202, lock-up 
 place for food. 
 
 Cloth, how to lay the, 13/187, 
 &c., 154/23 ; how to take it 
 off the table, 231/399. 
 
 Cloth, keep it clean, 269/61, 81 ; 
 272/123; 277/39; 278/40; 
 don’t wipe your knife on it, 
 272/122; or your nose, 263/53. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 297 
 
 Clothes, don’t wipe your nose on, 
 210/48. See Apparel. “ Graue 
 clothes make dunces often seeme 
 great clarkes.” Cot., u. fol. 
 
 Clothing of officers, given out by 
 the clerk of the kitchen, 195/ 
 561 ; of lord and lady, by the 
 chancellor, 195/563. 
 
 Cloven-footed fowls, skin of, is 
 unwholesome, 163/18. 
 
 Clowche, 33/503, belly? Not 
 “ clowchyn or clowe (clewe), 
 glomus , globus .” Prompt. 
 
 Clutch at the best bit, don’t, 263 
 /29. 
 
 Coat, long, 60/872. 
 
 Cock and hen, p. 105. 
 
 Cock, shooting at ; girls not to 
 go to, 289/81. 
 
 Cockes, 24/375, cooks. 
 
 Cod, 58/845; 168/12. 
 
 Cod, how to carve, 40/576; 
 names of, p. 99. 
 
 Codling, a fish, p. 59, note; 
 167/7. 
 
 Codware not to be clawed, 19/ 
 286 ; not to be exposed, 20/ 
 305. 
 
 Coffyn, cofyn, 30/478; 31/481; 
 96/2, 22, &c., crust of a pie. 
 
 Cold, head and feet to be kept 
 from, p. 138. 
 
 Cold fritter is not to be eaten, 
 33/502. 
 
 Colericus , 53/772 ; p. 54 ; p. 104. 
 
 Colice, 56/824, broth. 
 
 Collector, the Pope’s, 70/1023; 
 72/1063. 
 
 Cologne, the kings of, 50/712. 
 
 Colombyne gynger, 10/131 ; Co- 
 lumbyne gyngre, 52/758 ; a 
 kind of ginger. ? what. 
 
 Coloure de rose, 9/114. See note 
 there ; it was a wine, p. 86, 
 extract from the Four Elements. 
 
 Colvering, 126/3, ? 
 
 Comade, 96/4 ; sauce of whipped 
 eggs and milk. 
 
 Comb for the hair, 61/885. 
 
 Comb your head often, p. 130 ; 
 nothing recreateth the memorie 
 more, p. 128. 
 
 Comb your head, 266/14; do it 40 
 times every morning, p. 139. 
 
 Comb your lord’s head, 65/963; 
 169/2, 28. 
 
 Comedies, 34/510, quaint dishes? 
 
 Comenynge, 81/1220, communi- 
 cation, teaching. 
 
 Comfit, 50/714; p. 104. 
 
 Commende, 254/120. Fr. ? Com- 
 mander , to recommend, or to 
 commit ouer vnto the care of 
 another. A Dieu vous com- 
 mand. God be with you. Cot. 
 
 Commensed, 77/1154, taken a 
 degree. 
 
 Commyn, 46/671, communicate, 
 talk. 
 
 Companions, pray for your, 182/ 
 161. 
 
 Compleccion, 52/764, device. 
 
 Compleccyon, 165/1 1, disposition. 
 My comylexcyon a-cordyth to 
 eny mete, 
 
 But rere sopers j refowse, lest 
 j shuld surfett. 
 
 Piers of Fullham, 1. 197-8. 
 
 Compostes, 5/75, note; 6/79; 
 152/21 ; 154/19. See Eecipe 
 100, Forme of Cury , p. 49. 
 
 Conche or muscle fish, p. 116. 
 
 Concoction, 136/12, digestion. 
 
 Concordable, 54/796, suitable. 
 
298 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Condel, smale, 205/826, tapers. 
 
 Confiteor , the, to be learnt, 181/ 
 154. 
 
 Confites, 5/75; p. 85, note to 
 1. 82, comfits. 
 
 Confyte, 51/731, a comfit. 
 
 Congaudence, 79/1190, congra- 
 tulation, satisfaction. 
 
 Conger, 38/555; 41/583; 51/ 
 733; p. 117. Richard Sheale, 
 the minstrel and ballad-writer, 
 says, 
 
 “ I can be content, if it be out 
 of Lent, 
 
 A piece of beef to take, my 
 hunger to aslake. 
 
 Both mutton and veal is good 
 for Richard Sheale ; 
 
 Though I look so grave, I 
 were a very knave 
 If I would think scorn, either 
 evening or morn, 
 
 Being in hunger, of fresh 
 salmon or congar .” Knight’s 
 Life of Caxton, p. 48. 
 
 Conger, salt, 57/833. 
 
 Congettynge, 80/1202, conspir- 
 acy, tricks. 
 
 Connynge, 81/1220-2, learning, 
 knowledge. 
 
 Contrarotulator , p. 195, the con- 
 troller. 
 
 Controller, his work, 195/541, 
 550 ; sits on the dais in hall, 
 177/20. “I feel by William 
 Peacock that my nephew is not 
 yet verily acquainted in the 
 king’s house, nor with the 
 officers of the king’s house he 
 is not taken as none of that 
 house; for the cooks be not 
 charged to serve him, nor the 
 sewer to give him no dish, for 
 the sewer will not take no men 
 
 no dishes till they be com- 
 manded by the controller y 
 Clement Paston, P. Letters, ed. 
 1841, v. 1, p. 144 (XV. vol. 
 iv. p. 53, orig.). 
 
 Cold of speech, be, 272/98. 
 
 Cony, 34/517; 49/694 ; 54/807 ; 
 p. 107. “And conÿs, hares, 
 rabettes ( laperaus ), buckes, 
 does, hartes, hyndes, robuckes, 
 or lepers ( clieureus ou saillanz), 
 holde also all of melancoly.” 
 Du Guez. 
 
 Cony, how to carve, 29/447 ; 
 159/12 ; to unlace or cut up, 
 
 p. 162 . 
 
 Cony, with mustard and sugar, 
 36/538. 
 
 Conyd, 274/149, learnt. 
 
 Coochele, sea-snails, p. 116. 
 
 Cook must obey a marshal, 79/ 
 1182. 
 
 Cooks are always finding out 
 new dishes, and nearly killing 
 people, 33/505. 
 
 Coost, 49/705, rank, succession? 
 Pr. coste à coste, in euen ranke, 
 side by side. Cotgrave. 
 
 Cope, 200/689, covering, towel ? 
 
 Copious of talk, don’t be, 279, 
 280/74. 
 
 Coral, 141/3. 
 
 Coretz, a fish, p. 119. 
 
 Cornys, p. 218, Ko. xvi. different 
 kinds of grain. 
 
 Cote, 267/48, cot, cottage. 
 
 Cottell, 168/14, cuttle-fish. 
 
 Cotyn, cotton, to be kept in the 
 privy, 64/935. 
 
 Couche, 154/25. 
 
 Couertoure, 202/753, dish-cover; 
 203/791, cover, or lid of a 
 wine-cup. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 299 
 
 Cough not, 18/271 ; before your 
 lord, 19/297. 
 
 Counturpynt, 192/455, counter- 
 pane. 
 
 Countyng, 194/535, reckoning. 
 
 Courteous, be, to God, and kneel 
 at prayers, 182/163. 
 
 Courtesy came from heaven, 265/ 
 4 ; 266/6 ; all virtues are in- 
 cluded in it, 265/8 ; 266/10. 
 
 Courtesy and gentleness, delight 
 in, 256/180. 
 
 Courts (fines of), 196/577. 
 
 Couth, 272/118, Hruly, indeed, 
 A.S. cuâlice , certainly. 
 
 Couthe, 180/114, known persons, 
 friends. 
 
 Coverlet of a bed, 63/923. 
 
 Cowd, 3/34-5, knew. 
 
 Cowche, 13/187, and note, the 
 undermost table-cloth. 
 
 Cowheels mixed with jellies, 
 34/515. 
 
 Crab, how to carve and dress one, 
 42/590-601 ; 165/14. 
 
 Crache, 274/139; 275/14 ; 276/ 
 14. ‘Clawyn or cracchyn, 
 scratche, Scalpo, serato , grado' 
 Cath. in P. PI. ; * Krauwen , 
 krabben, kratsen, ofte schrab- 
 ben .’ Hexham. 
 
 Craftsmen, their duty, 242/12. 
 
 Cram vour mouth full, don’t, 
 267/38. 
 
 Crane (the bird), 36/539 ; p. 97 ; 
 49/695 ; p. 102, and note*, 
 for their fighting pigmies. 
 
 Crane, how to carve, 28/429 ; or 
 dysplaye, p. 162. 
 
 Crane’s trump, take care of it, 
 28/431 ; 157/4. 
 
 Crawe, 19/288; Fr. iabot , the 
 
 craw, crop, or gorge of a bird. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Crayfish, how it catches oysters, 
 p. 115 ; p. 117 ; freshwater, p. 
 116. See Creues, &c. 
 
 Cream, cow- and goat-, 7/81 ; 8/ 
 93 ; p. 85 ; 54/803 ; is bad, 
 152/27. “The dyvell burst 
 him, he hath eaten all the 
 creame without me.” Palsgrave, 
 p. 472, col. 2. 
 
 Credence, 80/1195-9, tasting food 
 against poison. Only done for 
 the highest ranks, down to an 
 earl. 
 
 Creed, to be learnt by boys, 
 181/167. 
 
 Creues (crayfish), how to carve, 
 167/20. 
 
 Crevice, freshwater, 58/848. 
 
 Crevis dewe dou^, fresh-water 
 cray-fish ; how to carve, 43/ 
 618. 
 
 Crevise, freshwater, 50/707. 
 
 Crevise or cray-fish, how to carve, 
 42/602 ; the names of, p. 100. 
 
 Crochettis, 197/446, hooks. 
 
 Cropyns, 24/362, crops, craws, 
 of birds. 
 
 Croscrist, 181/144. 
 
 Cross, make the sign of, on rising, 
 266/12. 
 
 Croups of birds indigestible, 158/7. 
 
 Cruddes, 8/93, curds. 
 
 Culpon, p. 151, cut into chunks. 
 
 Cup, don’t ask a friend to take 
 it, but give it him yourself, 
 180/123. 
 
 Cupboard, 13/193, table or stand 
 for cups, &c., to stand on ; is 
 in the marshal’s charge, 189/ 
 390 ; to be covered with car- 
 pets, 169/19. 
 
300 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Cupborde, bread and wine stand 
 on (or in), 194/511. 
 
 Cuppeborde in a bed-room, 63/ 
 928. 
 
 Cups to be silver, p. 136. 
 
 Cure, 78/1174, charge. 
 
 Cure, 21/324; 31/492; custom, 
 way of doing a thing. 
 
 Cure, 28/435, directions. 
 
 Cure, 24/375, craft, art, practice. 
 
 Curies, 33/506, dodges, curious 
 dishes. 
 
 Curlew, 49/706; 157/8; how to 
 carve, 27/421 ; to untache or 
 cut up, p. 162. Sir Dégrevant, 
 1. 1406, p. 235, has 
 ffatt conyngus and newe, 
 ffesauntys and corelewe. 
 
 Cursie, 230/328, curtsey. 
 
 Curtains, bed-, 66/968 ; four to 
 abed, 191/448. 
 
 Curtasye, the Boke of (Sloane 
 MS. 1986), p. 175-205. 
 
 Curtesy, 156/9, a bow or salut- 
 ation. 
 
 Curtsey, make your, decently, 
 214/153. 
 
 Cury, 34/513, dodges, sleights. 
 
 Cushion, to be put on the chair, 
 61/882. 
 
 Cuspis, p. 32, note 2 . 
 
 Custade costable, 54/802, a kind 
 of custard. 
 
 Custard, how to carve, 31/492 ; 
 p. 95 ; 157/1 ; 159/21. 
 
 Cut your meat, don’t bite it, 269/ 
 63. 
 
 Cut, 153/22, cute wine. 
 
 Cute, 9/118; p. 87, No. 3, a 
 sweet wine. Fr. Vin cuiet. 
 Wine boyled on the fire to a 
 certaine thicknesse, and then 
 
 put into vessel! s, and reserved 
 for sweet sawces. Cot. 
 
 Cute, 10/138, baking. 
 
 Cute, gynger of iij, 11/159. 
 
 Cuttid, 20/305, short-coated. 
 
 Cuttlefish, p. 174. 
 
 Cyueye (chive or onion sauce), 
 hares and conies in, p. 309. 
 
 Dace, 40/575 ; p. 98, bottom, 
 58/841 ; Fr. Sophie . . . the 
 Dace or Dare-fish. Cot. 
 
 Damsons, 6/77 ; p. 91, last note 
 (wrongly headed, 1. 177); 46/ 
 668; 152/23. 
 
 Dangle like a bell, don’t, 214/152. 
 
 Dates, 5/74; p. 32, note 2 ; 51 
 /731; 152/21, 23; p. 167, last 
 line. 
 
 Dates in confite, 56/825 ; in con- 
 fetes, 166/11; capte with mynced 
 ginger, 166/19. 
 
 Daungeresnes, 46/659, of great 
 difficulty. 
 
 Daw, a, sticks its neck askew, 
 19/285. 
 
 Dean, rank of, 70/1016 ; 72 
 /1060. 
 
 Debt, keep out of, 270/80. 
 
 Degree, University ; rank of 
 clerks that have taken one, 71 
 /1028. 
 
 Degree (of men), the duty of each, 
 
 p. 241-8. 
 
 Delicatis, 50/713; delicacies. 
 
 Delphin, or mermaid, p. 117. 
 
 Demeanor , The Booke of, p. 207- 
 14. 
 
 Demeene, 78/1163; learn ? or 
 arrange. 
 
 Demurely, walk in the streets, 
 275, 276/18. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 301 
 
 Depelled, 142/12, driven out. 
 
 Dere, 47/684, injury. 
 
 Deshe, 177/20, dais. 
 
 Despisers of courtesy are not fit to 
 sit at table, 271/99 ; 181/137. 
 
 Dewe, 43/618, of water. 
 
 Dewgarde, leche, 157/10. 
 
 Dewynge, 51/732, service. 
 
 Deynteithe, 52/752, ? inclination, 
 desire.- 
 
 Deynteithly, 55/814, tooth- 
 somely. 
 
 Deyntethe, adj., 50/723, tooth- 
 some, dainty. 
 
 Deyntethe, sb., 194/527, dainty. 
 
 Diaper towel, 154/31. 
 
 Diapery, towelle of, 13/193. 
 
 Diatrion piperion, to be used 
 against rheums, p. 137. 
 
 Dice, don’t play at with your 
 lord, 184/228. 
 
 Diet, 31/488, food. 
 
 Diet, one for every day, p. 133. 
 
 Difence, 278/51 ; 'l Fr. defense , a 
 reply, answer, argument, or 
 allegation vsed, or vrged in 
 defence. Cot. Faire defense 
 is now to forbid, prohibit. 
 
 Dig your thumb into your nose, 
 don’t, 186/327. 
 
 Digest his stomak, his food, 65/ 
 947. 
 
 Digne, 71/1024, worthy. 
 
 Diligences, 79/1183, duties. 
 
 Dim sight, remedy for, p. 135. 
 
 Dinner described, from the laying 
 of the cloth, 199/655, to the 
 removal of the board and 
 trestles, 204/822. 
 
 Dinner of flesh, p. 48-50, p. 100 ; 
 of fish, p. 50-2 ; fruits to be 
 eaten before, 46/667-8. 
 
 Dinner at noon, what the page is 
 to do at, 254/128. 
 
 Dinner and supper, the only 
 meals allowed, p. 141. 
 
 Dip your meat in the saltcellar, 
 don’t. See îSalt. 
 
 Dipping slices of meat in sauce, 
 30/467. 
 
 Dirty clothes forbidden, 214/167. 
 
 Disallow, 29/1181. 
 
 Dise, 8/112, an adze 1 ? 
 
 Dish taken away, don’t ask for it 
 again, 256/166; 179/83. 
 
 Dish-side, spoon not to be laid on, 
 179/73; 272/126. 
 
 Dismember, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Dispendu , 201/543 (? eatables, 
 &c., not money), disposed of, 
 consumed. 
 
 Dispenses, 195/555, payments, 
 expenditure. 
 
 Dissolute laughters, avoid, 275/20. 
 
 Diswere, 191/436, doubt. Hal- 
 liwell. “ Platt-D. war en is 
 to certify, assure ; to prove by 
 witnesses, &c. ; wahr , true, is, I 
 believe, what is certain, sure. 
 ‘ lie icill jou de Waarschup 
 darvan bring en J I will bring 
 you the truth of it, will bring 
 you certain intelligence of it. 
 Diswere then would be uncer- 
 tainty.” — H. Wedgwood. 
 
 Do to others as you would they’d 
 do to you, 182/175. 
 
 Doctor of both laws (Canon and 
 Civil), utriusgue juris, 71/1024 ; 
 72/1062. 
 
 Doctor of divinity, rank of, 70/ 
 1021; 72/1062. 
 
 Doctors of 12 years’ standing, 
 rank above those of nine, 77/ 
 1153. 
 
302 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Document, 250/6, L. documentum , 
 that which teaches, a lesson, 
 example for instruction ; Fr. 
 document , precept, instruction, 
 admonition. Cot. 
 
 Dog, don’t claw yours at dinner, 
 179/87. 
 
 Dogs to he turned out of bed- 
 rooms, 66/969; p. 109; 169/ 
 33. One reason for turning 
 dogs out of the bedroom at 
 night is given in Palsgrave’s 
 44 1 wolde gladly yonder dogge 
 were hanged, he never ceased 
 whowlyng all nyght,” p. 784-5. 
 
 Donne, 169/23, down. 
 
 Dorray, 51/733, dorée. 
 
 Doree, the fish, 41/582; 166/12. 
 
 Dosurs, 189/391, canopies, hang- 
 ings : 4 Docere of an halle : 
 
 Dorsorium, auleum .’ Prompt. 
 Fr. Vn dossier de pavilion. The 
 head of a Pauillion, or Canopie ; 
 the peece that hangs down at 
 the head thereof. Cot. 
 
 Doted daf (confounded ass, stupid 
 fool), don’t be one, 186/326. 
 
 Doublet, 60/872; 61/892; 62/ 
 899; 169/1. 
 
 Dou^, 43/618, soft, fresh (water). 
 
 Dowcetes, dowcettes, a dish, 32 
 /494 ; recipe at p. 309 ; 49/ 
 699; 54/809. 
 
 Dowled drink not to be given to 
 any one, 154/22 ; dowld , dead, 
 flat (Yorkshire), Halliwell ; not 
 1 dolly d, sum what hotte, tepe- 
 factus .’ Prompt. 
 
 Dowt, 79/1188, fear. 
 
 Doyle, 19/285, skew. 
 
 Draconites, 141/7, the dragon- 
 stone. 
 
 Dragons he^be, p. 134. 
 
 Drapery, 64/946, cloths. 
 
 Draughtes, 25/388, drawn lines, 
 scorings. 
 
 Dresser, in the kitchen, 195/557. 
 
 Dressing described, p. 168-9. 
 
 Drink hinders digestion, p. 136. 
 
 Drink, how assayed, 203/785-93; 
 how to hand, 209/9. 
 
 Drink not behind a man’s back, 
 269/75 ; wipe your mouth first, 
 272/105. 
 
 Drink all in the cup, don’t, 185/ 
 289. 
 
 Drink with full mouth, don’t. 272 
 
 / 110 . 
 
 Drink moderately, 279, 280/73. 
 
 Drivel not with your mouth, 19/ 
 292. 
 
 Drop soup on your breast, don’t, 
 279, 280/57. 
 
 Dropynge from the eyes, 18/283. 
 
 Drunk, don’t get, p. 258, p. 260, 
 1. D. 
 
 Drunkelewe, 216/1, drunken ; 
 4 drunkelew ebriosus. Prompt. 
 For the -lewe = -ly ; cp. 4 deli- 
 cat horses that ben holden for 
 delyt, that they ben so faire, 
 fat, and costlewe. Chaucer. 
 Parsones Tale , Poet. Works, 
 ed. Morris, iii. 298 ; costlewe 
 furring in here gownes, ib. p. 
 296. 
 
 Drunken servants to be turned 
 away, 216/1. 
 
 Dry thy mouth before drinking, 
 Ï 79/81. 
 
 Duchess, 200/680. 
 
 Duck : see Malla7'd. 4 The 
 
 ducke maketh a clere voyce, & 
 causeth ma n to lay gladdly in 
 the armes & geueth hyra the 
 sede of nature / & the sewet is 
 
INDEX. 
 
 303 
 
 of it very good to souple all 
 maner of paynes in the Lodi of 
 man.” — Noble Lyfe. L. i. back. 
 
 Dugard, leche, 50/708. 
 
 Duke of royal blood, 70/1011; 
 72/1048. 
 
 Duke to dine alone, 171/4. 
 
 Dumb, don’t be, 184/255. 
 
 Dysfygure, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Dysplaye, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Earl, the lowest rank for which 
 food was tasted by a servant, 
 80/1198. 
 
 Ears, not to be picked, 267/33; 
 19/289 ; to be kept clean, 
 226/99. 
 
 Ease (quiet), live in, 270/82. 
 
 Easter-day feast, p. 160. 
 
 Easter to Whit-sunday, feasts 
 and service from, p. 160. 
 
 Eat properly, 263/40; not hastily, 
 265/19. 
 
 Eat, don’t, till your mess is 
 brought from the kitchen, 178/ 
 43. 
 
 Echeola, the pearl-muscle, p. 117. 
 
 Echynus, p. 118. 
 
 Edwite, 278/28, blame, reproach, 
 turt; A.S. edwitan. 
 
 Eel, salt, 57/834. 
 
 Eels, bred from slime, p. 114. 
 
 Eels, roasted, 41/588; 58/848. 
 
 Eels, names of, p. 99. 
 
 Eels, 50/719; 51/737 ; 55/820; 
 p. 104 
 
 Eernesful, p. 260, 1. E ; A.S. geor- 
 nes, earnestness ; geornfull , full 
 of desire, eager, anxious. 
 
 Egestyon, 130/15, evacuations. 
 
 Egge, 22/335, edge. 
 
 Eggs, 54/803; p. 106. 
 
 Egre, 57/837 ; Fr. aigre , eagre, 
 sharpe, tart, biting, sower. Cot. 
 
 Egret, 36/539 ; p. 97 ; 49/697, 
 great white heron. 
 
 Egret, how to carve, 27/421 ; to 
 breke or carve, p. 162. 
 
 Elbows, don’t lean on, at meals, 
 267/45 ; 180/125. 
 
 Elemosinarius , 201/728-9, the 
 
 Almoner. 
 
 Elenge, p. 260, 1. E. 
 
 Elephant, don’t you snuffle like 
 he does, 211/59. 
 
 Elizabeth, 265/6 ; 266/8. 
 
 Embrowyng, 255/147, dirtying, 
 soiling ; Er. embroué , bedurtied, 
 soiled, defiled. Cot. 
 
 Emperialle, 15/231, set out, deck, 
 adorn. 
 
 Emperor, after the pope, 70/1006. 
 Empty your mouth before speak- 
 ing, 263/59 ; 272/110 ; 277/ 
 32 ; 278/32. 
 
 Enboce, p. 277, ) , 0 i . & . 
 
 Enbracé, p. 278, | L 31 > Stuff ° Ut; 
 ?Fr. emboucher , to mouth or 
 put into the mouth of. 
 
 Enbrewe, 22/331, dirty, soil. 
 
 Enbrowide, 278/39 ; Fr. embroué , 
 . . bedurtied, soiled, defiled. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Enbrowynge, 30 / 468, soiling, 
 dirtying. 
 
 Enclyne, 177/23, bow. 
 
 End of a meal, what to do at the, 
 257/190. 
 
 Endoured, 161/3, glazed ; en- 
 doured pygyons, 164/15. 
 
 Endure, 35/524, make to last; 
 * endurer faut pour durer : ’ 
 Pro. To dure we must endure. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Enemies, man’s three, 183/219. 
 
 x 
 
304 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Englandis gise, a flesh feast after, 
 35/526. 
 
 Enlased, 26/412, cut up, carved. 
 
 Enourmyd, 250/17, adorned; 0. 
 Er. aorner , L. adornare ; not 
 enorer , honour. 
 
 Entende, 64/936, 939, attend. 
 
 Entendyng, 46/665, listening for 
 orders, attending. 
 
 Enter a lord’s place, how to, 252/ 
 58. 
 
 Entremete, 254/109, interfere. 
 
 Envy no one, 237/795. 
 
 Equal, give way to your, 1 85/2 76 ; 
 don’t play with him, 264/77. 
 
 Errands, going, 209/13. 
 
 Esox, a fish of the Danube, p. 
 118. 
 
 Esquyere, J>e body, 70/1016, the 
 Esquire of the King’s person. 
 
 Est, 187/346, host. 
 
 Estate, how to lay or make, with 
 a cloth, 13/192; 17/152; p. 
 92. 
 
 Estate, 65/957, rank, 73/1072-3. 
 
 Estates, 72/1053, ranks, persons. 
 
 Euwere, 199/641, water-bringer ; 
 L. aquarius , Fr. eauier , is a 
 gutter, channell, sinke, sewer, 
 for the voiding of foule water. 
 Cotgrave. . 
 
 Evacuate yourself, p. 133. 
 
 Evy, 7/91, heavy. 
 
 Ewer, 64/937 ; 231/413, jug of 
 water ; water-bearer, 199/641, 
 655, &c. 
 
 Ewerer, strains water into the 
 basins, 200/695. 
 
 Ewery, 13/192, drinking vessels. 
 
 Ewery, 154/31, stand or cup- 
 board for water-vessels ; how 
 to dress it, 155/23. 
 
 Exonerate, 130/16, unload, dis- 
 burden. 
 
 Eyebright water, 135/2. 
 
 Eyes, don’t make ’em water by 
 drinking too much, 263/57. 
 
 Eyes, don’t wipe ’em on the 
 table-cloth, 180/116 ; wash 
 them, p. 134; p. 139. 
 
 Eyes, how to use the, 210/33. 
 
 Eyes, not to be cast about, 275, 
 276/8 ; 231/679. 
 
 Eyroun, p. 146, eggs. 
 
 Facche, 42/599, fetch. 
 
 Face, look in the man’s you’re 
 speaking to, 262/16 ; 270/67. 
 
 Facett, 250/8 ; Er. Facet: m. A 
 Primmer, or Grammer for a 
 young scholler. Cotgrave. 
 Eaceet, booke, Facetus (well- 
 speaking, polite). Pr. Parv. 
 
 Falconers, 195/564. 
 
 Fall, if any one does, don’t laugh 
 at him, 184/235. 
 
 Familiar, don’t be too, p. 258, F ; 
 p. 260, line F. 
 
 Familiar friends, always admit, 
 p. 217, No. xv. 
 
 Fande, 76/1143, try, experience 1 
 
 Fangle, 229/268, toy, thing. 
 
 Farsed, 23/358 ; p. 94, stuffed. 
 
 Fast now and then, p. 142. 
 
 Father and mother ; worship and 
 serve them, 182/172. 
 
 Fathers and mothers, duty of, 
 241/4. 
 
 Fatnes, 277/37; 278/39, fat, 
 grease. 
 
 Faucettes, 152/16, taps. 
 
 Fawcet, 5 / 68 ; p. 84 ; 152 / 
 16, a tap. Yn tyme therfore 
 tye vp your tryacle tappe ; Let 
 
INDEX. 
 
 305 
 
 not to long tliy fawset renne. 
 Piers ofFullham, 1.228-9. Early 
 Pop. P., y. 2, p. 10. Stryke 
 out the heed of your vesselles, 
 our men be to thrustye to tarye 
 tyll their drinke be drawen 
 with a faulsed. Palsgrave, p. 
 740, col. 1. Pr. Guille : f. The 
 quille or faucet of a wine 
 vessel! Cot. 
 
 Fawn, 49/694; how to carve, 28/ 
 
 441. 
 
 Fawn, and ginger sauce, 36/537. 
 
 Fawte, 82/1238, make default 
 or mistakes. 
 
 Fayge, fruyter, 157/10; p. 173. 
 
 Featherbed to be beaten, 63 / 
 921; 169/12. 
 
 Feed elegantly, 256/185. 
 
 Feede onely twice a day, p. 141. 
 
 Feet to be kept still, 270 / 66 ; 
 275/7 ; 279, 280/56. 
 
 Feet and hands together, 235/677. 
 
 Feet, what birds to be served with 
 their, 28/435. 
 
 Fele, 11 /155, 157, perceive, 
 taste ; 24/364, 1 taste or see ; 
 23/349, understand. 
 
 Feleyly, 270/94, fello wly, sociable. 
 
 Felle, 262/21 ; 264/89 ; ? stern, 
 or discreet. See Cold. 
 
 Fende, 82/1233, defend. 
 
 Fenel-water, p. 139. 
 
 Fenelle, the brown, 67/991. 
 
 Fercularius, 202/749, the Sewer. 
 
 Fere, 50/719, company ; infere , 
 together. 
 
 Fere, 83/774, companion. 
 
 Fermys, 197/596, rents; Fr. 
 ferme , a farme or lease, a thing 
 farmed, a toll, rent, mannor or 
 demesne in farme. Cot. 
 
 Ferour, 197/612, 615, farrier ; 
 Fr. Maresclial ferrant. Cot. 
 
 Few words, use, 270/73. 
 
 Fieldfares, 165/3. 
 
 Fieldmen, how they fly at their 
 food, 256/176. 
 
 Figs, fritters of, p. 145. 
 
 Figs, 152/21 ; 166/18, in Corn- 
 wall, raisins are called figs, ‘a 
 thoomping^yyy pudden,’ a big 
 plum pudding. Spec, of Cor- 
 nish Dialect , p. 53. 
 
 Filthy talking, against, p. 239, 
 cap. xii. 
 
 Finger, don’t point with, 270/69 ; 
 don’t mark your tale with, 279, 
 280/71. 
 
 Fingering, avoid it, 184/249. 
 
 Fingers, meat to be eaten with, 
 269/55 ; nose not to be blown 
 with, 262/19 ; 118/284; 210/ 
 51 ; not to be put in one’s 
 cup, 118/272 ; or on the dish, 
 267/27 ; keep ’em clean, 272/ 
 107 ; wipe ’em on a napkin, 
 232/465. 
 
 Fingers, two, & a thumb, to be 
 put on a knife, 21/320-4; 22/ 
 326. 
 
 Fingers and hands, keep still, 
 275/7; 276/7. 
 
 Fingers and toes to be kept still, 
 186/320. 
 
 Fins of fish to be cut off, 39/560. 
 
 Fire at meals in winter, p. 142. 
 
 Fire, have a good one, 169/20. 
 
 Fire in bed-room, p. 128. 
 
 Fire in hall at every meal from 
 Nov. 1 to Feb. 2, 189/393-8. 
 
 Fire to dress by, 61/888. 
 
 Fire to be clear, 60/877. 
 
 Fire-screens for a lord, 192/462. 
 
306 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 First course of fish, p. 166. 
 
 Fish, a dinner of, three courses, & 
 one of fruit, p. 50. Ieune chair 
 vieil poisson : Prov. Old flesh 
 and young fish (is fit for the 
 dish). Cot. 
 
 Fish, carving & dressing of, p. 
 37; p. 98, &c. ; p. 166; how 
 assayed, 203 / 767-70 ; sauces 
 for, p. 56; 168/4; sewynge or 
 courses of, p. 166. 
 
 Fish, salt, 57/833. 
 
 Fish, names of, from Yarrell, p. 
 152 ; extracts from Laurens 
 Andrewe on, p. 1 1 3. 
 
 Fisshe, p. 121, p. 122, the flesh 
 or body of fish. 
 
 Fist, close your hand in it, 264/ 
 71 ; keep your opinions to 
 yourself. 
 
 Fist, not to be put on the table, 
 267/45. 
 
 Fit servants only to be engaged, 
 
 p. 215. 
 
 Flapjack, 96/13, a fried cake. 
 
 Flasche, 65/985, dash. 
 
 Flauer, 130/11, warm & air. 
 
 Flaunes, 161/4; p. 173; flawne, 
 96/12, a kind of tart; Fr. 
 jlans : m. Flawnes, Custards, 
 Egge-pies. Cotgrave. Du. een 
 kees vlaeye , a Cheese-cake or 
 Flawne. Hexham. 
 
 Flax, wild, 69/994. 
 
 Flea, don’t scratch after one, 18/ 
 279. 
 
 Flemings, great drinkers, p. 131, 
 note. 
 
 Flesche-mought, 18/280, louse. 
 
 Flesh, carving of, p. 26 ; p. 157 ; 
 how assayed, 203 / 767-70 ; 
 sauces for, p. 39 ; sewynge or 
 succession of dishes of, p. 156. 
 
 Flesh, a dinner of, p. 40. 
 
 Flette, 201/711, room, floor. 
 
 Fleumaticus, 54/792 ; p. 104. 
 
 Flewische, 53/777, melancholy. 
 
 Flounders, 55/819; 58/842 ; 
 168/10. 
 
 Flyte, 17 8/5 4, quarrel; don’t, 270/ 
 92. 
 
 Focas or phocas, p. 118. 
 
 Follow your better, how to, 264/ 
 83-6. 
 
 Foole, 96/12, as in gooseberry- 
 fool. 
 
 Foot-cushion, 61/882-4. 
 
 Footmen to run by ladies’ bridles, 
 198/621. 
 
 Foot-sheet, how to prepare it, 
 61/879-84; 65/956; 67/988. 
 
 Foot-sheet, the lord sits on it 
 while he is undressed for bed, 
 193/488. 
 
 For, 3 / 34, because ; 178 / 42, 
 notwithstanding. 
 
 For, 18/275, against, to stop or 
 prevent. 
 
 Forcast, 180/104, plot, scheme for. 
 
 Forder, 235/698, further. 
 
 Fordo, 180/100, done for, killed. 
 
 Forehead, to be joyful, 170/37. 
 
 Forenoon, work in the, p. 141. 
 
 Forewryter, 77/1243, transcriber] 
 
 Forfeits to a lord, go to the trea- 
 surer, 196/577. 
 
 Forfetis, 281/52; Fr. forfaict : 
 m. A crime, sinne, fault, mis- 
 deed, offence, trespasse, trans- 
 gression. Cot. 
 
 Forgive, 182/185. 
 
 Formes, 189/389; 19 2/4 6 4, forms, 
 benches. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 307 
 
 Foul tales, don’t tell, at table 
 255/140. 
 
 Fourpence a piece for hire of 
 horses, 188/376. See Notes, 
 p. 283. 
 
 Four slices in each bit of meat, 
 159/18. 
 
 Foxskin garments for winter, p. 
 139. 
 
 Franklin, a feast for one, p. 54. 
 
 Franklins, rank of, 71/1071. 
 
 Fray, 81/1210, fright. 
 
 Freke, 184/255, man, fellow; 
 A.S. freca , one who is bold. 
 
 Fretoure powche, 49/700 ; fruture 
 sage, 50/708. 
 
 Friars, give way to them on pil- 
 grimages, 186/303. 
 
 Fricacion, or rubbing of the body, 
 is good, p. 130 n. 
 
 Fried things are fumose or indi- 
 gestible, 21/358; 30/500; 32/ 
 /512; 54/6. They generally 
 came in the last course (see 
 Modus Cenandi). Du Guez, 
 after speaking of the English 
 dishes in order, pottage, beef, 
 mutton, capons, river birds, 
 game, and lastly, small birds, 
 says, “howbeit that in Spaine 
 andinFraunce the use [succes- 
 sion at dinner] of suche metes 
 is more to be commended than 
 ours . . for they begynne always 
 with the best, and ende with the 
 most grosse, which they leave 
 for the servantes, where-as we 
 do althe contrary,” p. 1072. 
 
 Friend, don’t mistrust or fail him, 
 219/3. 
 
 1 Guisnes : f. A kind of little, sweet, 
 
 and long cherries ; tearmed so because at 
 
 first they came out of Guyenne ; also 
 
 any kind of Cherries. Cotgrave. 
 
 Friendly, don’t be too, p. 258, p. 
 260, line F. 
 
 Friezeadow coats for winter, p. 
 127. 
 
 Fritters, 33/501; 34/511; 51/ 
 725, 737; 54/810 ; 157/24-6; 
 161/32; 163/3. See Fruter, &c. 
 
 Friture, a, 51/725. 
 
 Frogs shelter themselves under 
 the leaves of Scabiosa , p. 109, 
 note on 1. 987. 
 
 Frote, 19 / 288, wring, twist. 
 Fretyn or chervyn (chorvyn), 
 Torqueo. Prompt. 
 
 Frown, don’t, 173/132. 
 
 Froyze, 96/13, pancake, or omelet. 
 
 Fruits to be eaten before dinner, 
 46/667-8. But of all maner of 
 meate, the moost daungerous is 
 that whiche is of fruités (fruitz 
 crudz), as cheres, small cheryse 
 (guinguesf, great cherise (gas- 
 congnes ), strauberis, fryberis 
 [framboises) mulberis,corae/fes, 1 * 3 
 preunes, chestaynes nuts, fyl- 
 berdes, walnuttes, cervyse, 
 medlers, aples, peres, peches, 
 melons, concombres , and all 
 other kyndes of fruités, how- 
 beit that youth, bycause of 
 heate and moystnesse, doth 
 dygest them better than age 
 dothe. Du Guez's Introduc- 
 tory, p. 1073-4. 
 
 Frumenty potage, 25/391, fur- 
 mity. 
 
 Frumenty, 37 / 547 ; 38 / 549 ; 
 with venesoun, 33/518. 
 
 Frusshe, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Fruter Crispin & Napkin, p. 96. 
 
 2 Corneille , a Comill berrie ; Cornillier , 
 
 The long cherrie, wild cherrie, or Cor- 
 
 nill tree. Cotgrave. 
 
308 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Eruture viant, sawge & pouche, 
 33/501, ? meat, sage, & poached 
 fritters. 
 
 Fruturs, 34/511 ; Fruyters, 161/ 
 32, fritters; recipes for, p. 145. 
 
 Fryture, a, 51/737, fritter. 
 
 Fuel, a groom for, 189/385. 
 
 Full belly and hungry, 265/17. 
 
 Fumose, 23 / 353, fume-creating, 
 indigestible. 
 
 Fumositees, p. 23-4. 
 
 Fumosities, p. 23; p. 94; 151/4; 
 p. 158, indigestibilities, indi- 
 gestible things creating noxious 
 fumes in the belly that ascend 
 to the brain; such to be set 
 aside, 25/396. 
 
 Fumosity, 8/105 ; p. 86. 
 
 Furs to be brushed every week, 
 64/943. 
 
 Fustian, 63/922, a cloth over 
 and under the sheets of a bed. 
 
 Fustyan, whyte, 130/2. 
 
 Fygges, 5/74; p. 84, figs. 
 
 Fyle, 191/435, fill! 
 
 Fylour, 191/447, a rod on which 
 the bed-curtains hung. “ Fylour 
 looks like felloe , G. felge , which 
 is explained as something bent 
 round; it would apply to the 
 curtain-rod round the top of the 
 bed.” Wedgwood. 
 
 Fylynge, 263/52, dirtying ; A.S. 
 fulian , to foul ; fylnes, fouines ; 
 f ÿlâ, filth. 
 
 Fynne, p. 151, cutup. 
 
 Fyr, 184/232, further. 
 
 Fyr hous, 194/514, privy? 
 
 Fysegge, p. 216, No. x, phiz, 
 face. 
 
 Fytt, 213/806, section of a poem. 
 
 Fytte, 67/980, while, time. 
 
 Fyxfax, to be taken out of the 
 neck, 28/444. 
 
 Gabriel, angel, 265/5 ; 266/7 ; 
 148/692. 
 
 Galantyne sauce, 40/569; 58/ 
 840; 167/27, 29; 168/9. 
 
 Galantyne, to be mixed with 
 lamprey pie, 44/634; recipe 
 for, p. 100. 
 
 Galingale, p. 44, last line but 
 one; p. 100. 
 
 Gallants, shortcoated, denounced, 
 20/305. 
 
 Galleymawfrey, 96/14, a dish. 
 
 Gallo wgrass, p. 124. 
 
 Game, some, to be played before 
 going to business, p. 131. 
 
 Gamelyn sauce, 36/539 ; 37/541. 
 
 Gaming, the fruits of, p. 234, 
 cap. vi. 
 
 Ganynge, 19 / 294, yawning : 
 Ganynge or ganynge, Oscitus. 
 Prompt. I gane, or gape, or 
 yane, ie bailie. Palsgrave, ib. 
 “ I yane , I gaspe or gape. Je 
 baille.” Palsgrave. 
 
 Gape not, 19/294 ; when going 
 to eat, 272/65. 
 
 Gaping is rude, 211/77. 
 
 Garcio, 191/434-5, groom (of the 
 chamber). 
 
 Garde vyan, 80/1202, a safe for 
 meat. 
 
 Gares, 190/420, causes. 
 
 Garlic, 58/843. 
 
 Garlic, the sauce for roast beef 
 and goose, 36/536. 
 
 Garlic, green, with goose, 164/2. 
 
 Gastarios, a fish, p. 118. 
 
 Gate, on coming to a lord’s, what 
 to do, 177/5. See also 252/58. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 309 
 
 Gaze about, don’t, 192/175. 
 
 Gele, p. 49, note 2 ; gelly, 166/ 
 11, jelly. 
 
 Gelopere sauce, 165/4 ; p. 173. 
 
 Gentilmen welle nurtured, 71 / 
 1038. 
 
 Gentilwommen, rank of, 71/1039. 
 
 Gentlemen, one property of, 220/ 
 18. 
 
 Gentlemen of the chamber, 191/ 
 433. 
 
 Gentlemen’s table in hall, 17 8/ 
 33. 
 
 Gentyllis, 273/93, gentlefolk. 
 
 Geson, 54/803, scarce. » 
 
 Gesse, 230/350, guest. 
 
 Gestis, 79/1189, guests. 
 
 Getting-up in the morning, a 
 lord, how dressed, p. 61. 
 
 Gild, 25/231, gilt plate. 
 
 Ginger, white and green, 5/75; 
 colombyne, valadyne, and 
 may delyn, 10/131-2; colum- 
 byne, 52/758; green, 152/21. 
 
 Ginger sauce with lamb, kid, &c., 
 36/537. 
 
 Ginger, 58/847 ; with pheasant, 
 164/19. 
 
 Girdle, 64/907. 
 
 Girls, young, pick their noses, 186/ 
 328. 
 
 Glaucus, a white fish, p. 118. 
 
 Glorious (boasting), don’t be too, 
 p. 258, p. 260, line G. 
 
 Glosand, 186/313, lying. 
 
 Glose, 183/199, deceit, lie. 
 
 Glosere, 268/59. Fr. flateur, a 
 flatterer, glozer, fawner, soother, 
 foister, smoother; aclaw-backe, 
 sycophant, pickthanke. Cot. 
 
 Gloves to be taken off on enter- 
 ing the hall, 177/16. 
 
 Gloves, perfumed, 132/8-9. Cp. 
 in the account of Sir John 
 Hevile, of Chete, in The Forme 
 of Cury , p. 171, “for a pair of 
 perfumed Gloves, 3s. 4 d. ; for 
 a pair of other Gloves, 4 d.” 
 
 Gloucester, Humphrey, Duke of, 
 79/1177; 82/1230 ; p. lxxxii. 
 
 Glowtynge, 18 / 281, looking 
 sulky, staring. Halliwell. Sw. 
 glutta ; Horse, glytta, gletta , 
 look out of the corner of the 
 eye. Wedgwood. 
 
 Gnastynge, 20/301, note 5 . 
 
 Gnaw bones, don’t, 232/457. 
 
 Goatskin gloves, 132/9. 
 
 Goben, 39/566, cut into lumps. 
 
 Gobone, 167/2, cut in lumps; 
 167/29, a piece. 
 
 Gobyn, 41/580; p. 99, gobbets. 
 
 Gobyns, 45/638, lumps, pieces. 
 
 ‘ God be here ! ’ say on entering, 
 270/86. 
 
 Good cheer, make, at table, 269/ 
 53, be jolly. 
 
 Good manners, learn, 232/507. 
 
 ‘Good Morning;’ say it to all 
 you meet, 266/20. 
 
 Goodly, 62/908, nattily. 
 
 Goose, how to carve, 26/402 ; 
 p. 163, last line but one; 
 garlic its sauce, 36/536 ; roast, 
 54/801 ; p. 222. 
 
 Goshawk, p. 103, note on Heir- 
 onsew. 
 
 Gown, a man’s, 62/904. 
 
 Gowt of a crayfish, 43/607. 
 
 Grace, 46/663, the prayer before 
 dinner, 229/305-322 ; to be said 
 by the Almoner, 221/729. 
 
 Grace after dinner, sit still till it’s 
 said, 271/82 ; pages to stand by 
 
310 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 their lord while it’s said, 257/ 
 197. 
 
 Gradewable, p. 170, graduated, 
 have taken degrees. 
 
 Gramed, 23/348, angered, vexed. 
 
 Granat, 141/11, a garnet. 
 
 Grapes, 6/77; 46/668; 152/21. 
 
 Gravelle of beeff or motoun, 34/ 
 519. 
 
 Gravus, a fish, p. 120. 
 
 Graynes, 9/123; 10/137, 141; 
 p. 91. Fr. Maniguet , the spice 
 called Graines, or graines of 
 Paradise. Cot. 
 
 Graynes of paradice, 151/32. 
 
 Graytly, 61/886 ; entirely, quite. 
 
 Grayue, 196/576, 589, 597, reeve, 
 outdoor steward. 
 
 Greable, 13/192, suitable. 
 
 Great birds, 49/698. 
 
 Grece (fat), hen of, 158/29. 
 
 Green cheese, p. 84, n. to 1. 74. 
 
 Green fish, 58/851 ; 188/8, 29, 
 ling. Fr. Morue: f. The Cod, 
 or Greenefish (a lesse and dull- 
 eyed kind whereof is called by 
 some, the Morhwell). Morue 
 verte. Greenefish. Moruyer. 
 Poissonnier moruyer. A Fish- 
 monger that sells nothing but 
 Cod, or Greenefish. Cot. 
 
 Green sauce, 58/851; 168/13, 14. 
 
 Green wax, accounts to be briefed 
 with, 192/536. 
 
 Greet the men you meet, 200/ 
 251. 
 
 Greithe, 61/880, ready. 
 
 Greke, 9/120; 86/31 ; p. 90, Ho. 
 12, a sweet wine. 
 
 Grene metis, 8/97, green vege- 
 tables. 
 
 Greve, 81/1214. Fr. grief, 
 trouble. 
 
 Greyhounds fed on brown bread, 
 198 / 628 ; p. 84, note on 1. 
 51 ; each has a bone, &c., 198/ 
 633. “ Eau fy pain , c'est la 
 
 viande du chien. Prov. : Bread 
 and water is diet for dogs.” 
 Cot. 
 
 Greyn, 62/914, a crimson stuff 
 or cloth. 
 
 Grin, don’t, 269/57 ; 277, 278/ 
 29. 
 
 Grisynge, 20/301, grinding* 
 
 Groan not, 19/298. 
 
 Groggynge, 18/273, grumbling. 
 Grutchyn, gruchyn, murmuro. 
 Prompt. Gruger, to grudge, 
 repine, mutter. Cot. 
 
 Grone fische, 38/555. 
 
 Groom of the King may sit with 
 a knight, 75/1122-5 ; 204/1. 
 
 Grooms of the Chamber, their 
 duties, p. 191-2. 
 
 Groos, 29/461, large. 
 
 Grossetest, Bp., his Household 
 Statutes, p. 207-10. 
 
 Grouellynge, adv. 129/8, 12, face 
 downwards. 
 
 Gro welle of force, 34/519 ; p. 
 97. 
 
 Gruell of befe or motton, 159/27. 
 
 Grumbling of servants to be put 
 down, p. 208. 
 
 Gudgeons, 55/819; p. 118. 
 
 Guns blasting, (breaking wind,) to 
 be avoided, 20 /304. The 
 parallel passage in Sloane MS. 
 2027 (fol. 42, last line), is. 
 “ And alls wey be ware thyn 
 ars be natte carpyng.” 
 
 Gurdylstode, 191/442, girdle- 
 stead, waist. 
 
 Gurnard, 40/574; 51/725 ; 58/ 
 849 ; baked, 198/9. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 311 
 
 3y me ,186/304, attend to, wish , like. 
 
 Gymlet, 5/67, 71. 
 
 Gynger, 3 kinds of, 10/131-2 ; 
 p. 91. 
 
 Haberdine, ‘Mouschebout: m.The 
 spotted Cod whereof Haberdine 
 is made.’ Cot. 
 
 Hable, 254/111, fitting, due. 
 
 Had, 274/149, ? held in the 
 memory. 
 
 Hadde-y-wyste, 264/72; vain 
 after-regret, ‘ had I but known 
 how it would have turned out.’ 
 
 Haddock, 58/845, 200/11. 
 
 Haddock, how to carve, 39/576. 
 
 Haft of a knife, 200/675. 
 
 Hair, don’t scratch, for lice, 18/ 
 280; to be combed, 173/125. 
 
 Hake, 58/845; p. 107; 166/31. 
 
 Hakenay buttur, 39/559. 
 
 Halata, p. 118. 
 
 Hale, 253/101, A.S. hal, healthy. 
 
 Half-penny ; farrier paid one a 
 day, 197/616; hunter one for 
 every hound, 198/629. 
 
 Halke, 2/24 ; A.S. hylca, hooks, 
 turnings. Somner. 
 
 Hall, who should not keep it 
 (Î meaning), 72 / 1048 ; who 
 seated in, 217/19-22. 
 
 Hall, head of the house to eat 
 in, p. 209, Ho. xv 
 
 Halybut, a fish, 41/584 ; 39/ 
 735 ; 166/12; 167/11. 
 
 Hammering in speech is bad, 212/ 
 109. 
 
 Hand to be cleaned when you 
 blow your nose in it, 199/90; 
 put it on your stomach to warm 
 the latter, p. 129. 
 
 Handkerchief for the nose, 210/ 
 49 ; ‘Jan. 1537-8, my ladys 
 
 grace lanes handekercliers 
 silkys.’ P. P. Exp. of Princess 
 Mary, p. 54. 
 
 Handle nothing while you are 
 spoken to, 253/83. 
 
 Hands and feet, keep ’em quiet, 
 216/317. 
 
 Hands, to be washed, 277, 278/ 
 22; before meals, 187/343, 201/ 
 713-21 ; to be wiped before 
 taking hold of the cup, 255/156. 
 
 Hands to be clean at meals, 263/ 
 41, 51; 265/9; 266/13. 
 
 Hang in hand, 183/199 ; be 
 delayed. 
 
 Hanging down your head is 
 wrong, 213/130. 
 
 Hard cheese, the virtues of, 150/ 
 29. See Cheese. 
 
 Hare, 34/517 ; chive sauce to, see 
 Ceu ye. 
 
 Harington, Sir John; the Dyet 
 for every day, p. 138-9 ; on 
 Pising and going to Bed, p. 
 140-1. 
 
 Harm of others, don’t talk, at 
 table, 180/102. 
 
 Harpooning whales, p. 116. 
 
 Harts-skin garments to be worn 
 in summer, p. 139. 
 
 Harvest, the device of, 52/754. 
 
 Hastily, don’t eat, 265/19. 
 
 Hasty, don’t be, 279, 280/78. 
 
 Hat, 62/909. 
 
 Haylys, 184/253, salute. O. H. 
 heilsa , Dan. Misa , to salute, to 
 cry hail to. Wedgwood. 
 
 Head and hands, keep quiet, 253/ 
 80. 
 
 Head, don’t hang it, 255/148 ; 
 don’t cast it down, 276/16; 
 don’t bend it too low, 193/330. 
 
 Heads of field- and wood-birds 
 
312 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 unwholesome ; they eat toads, 
 
 p. 197-8. 
 
 Headsheet, 63/925 ; 65/950 ; 66/ 
 965. 
 
 Hede, 271/91, host, master or 
 lord of a house at a meal. 
 
 Hedge-hogs’ countenances, 210/ 
 43. 
 
 Heelfulle, 250 / 10, health-ful, 
 help-ful. 
 
 Heere, 35 / 524 ; Sloane MS. 
 1315 reads hole, health. 
 
 neironsew (the heron), 49/696 ; 
 p. 103. See Heron. 
 
 Hele, 199/655, cover. 
 
 Helle, 254/131, ?not ‘ciear, A.S. 
 TielleJ but from hyldan , to in- 
 cline, bend, and so pour. 
 
 Help all, be ready to, 183/193. 
 
 Help others from your own dish, 
 p. 217, Ho. xiv. 
 
 Hemp, the names of, p. 124; its 
 advantages, p. 125-6. 
 
 Hen, fat, how to carve, 26/409 ; 
 34/517. 
 
 Henchman, p. ii. ; Mayster of the 
 henshmen — escvier de pages 
 dhonnevr. Palsgrave. 
 
 Hende, 254/122, hands. 
 
 Henderson’s Hist, of Ancient and 
 Modern Wines, p. 87, &c. 
 
 Her, 185/294, higher. 
 
 Herald of Arms, 71/1035 ; king 
 or chief herald, 1. 1036. 
 
 Herber, 190/427, lodge, accommo- 
 date. 
 
 Herbe benet, 68/993. 
 
 Herbe John, 68/992. 
 
 Herbs in sheets to be hung round 
 the bath-room, 67/977. 
 
 Herne, 2/24, corner. 
 
 Heron, to dysmembre or carve, p. 
 
 162. See Heyron-sewe. 
 
 Heronsew, 157/5; to be cooked 
 dry, 165/20. 
 
 ‘ I wol nat tellen of her straunge 
 sewes, 
 
 He of her swannes, ne here 
 heron-sewes .’ 
 
 Chaucer, March. Tale, 1. 60, 
 v. 2, p. 357, ed. Morris. 
 
 Herring, L. Andrewe on the, p. 
 114. 
 
 Herrings, baked, 50/722 ; fresh, 
 58 / 844 ; fresh, broiled, 52 / 
 748 ; salt, 57/832. 
 
 Herrings, how to carve and serve, 
 38/550-3. 
 
 Herrings, white, or fresh, how to 
 serve up, 45/641-5, 166/28. 
 
 Hethyng, 185/266, contempt. 
 
 Heyhove, 68/993, a herb. 
 
 Heyriff, 68/993, a herb. 
 
 Heyron-sewe, 36/539; p. 97, 
 the heron: how to carve it, 27/ 
 422. 
 
 Hiccup not, 19/298. 
 
 High name, the, 181/152, God 1 ? 
 
 Highest place, don’t take unless 
 bidden, 187/347. 
 
 Hit, for his, 29/456. 
 
 Hithe, 53/783, it. 
 
 Hold your hand before your 
 mouth when you spit, 27 2 / 
 115-18. 
 
 Hole of the privy to be covered, 
 64/933. 
 
 Holy water, take it at the church- 
 door, 182/160. 
 
 Holyhock, 67/991. 
 
 Holyn, 189/399. ? 
 
 Horn, 185/273, them. 
 
 Homes, servants to visit their 
 own, p. 207, Ho. xi. 
 
 Honest, 269/74, fitting, proper. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 313 
 
 Honeste, 65 / 954, propriety, 
 decency. 
 
 Honey not clarified, used for 
 dressing dischmetes, 34/514. 
 Hood, a man’s, 62/909. 
 
 Hood, take it off, 217/16. 
 Hoopid, 12/167, made round 
 like a hoop. 
 
 Hor, 187/272, their. 
 
 Hornebeaks, p. 97, note on 1. 
 533. 
 
 Horse-hire, 4c?. a day, .188/375. 
 Horsyng, 195/564, being horsed, 
 horses. 
 
 Hose, p. 108 ; to be rubbed, 226/ 
 91. Du. Jcoussen, Stockins or 
 Hosen ; opper-Jcoussen, Hose 
 or Breeches ; onder Jcoussen , 
 hi ether-stockins ; boven Jcoussen, 
 Upper-hosen, or Briches. Hex- 
 ham. 
 
 Hosen, 130/10; 168/31. 
 
 Hosyn, 60/873; 62/895-8 ; 65/ 
 /961 ; p. 108, breeches. 
 Hostiarius, 190/430-1, usher. 
 
 Hot dishes, a dodge to prevent 
 them burning your hands, 202/ 
 757-60. 
 
 Hot wines, p. 83, in extract from 
 A. Borde. 
 
 Houndfisch, 41/584 ; p. 99 ; 56/ 
 827; 58/844; 167/11, dogfish. 
 ‘ He lullith her, he kissith hir 
 ful ofte ; 
 
 With thikke bristlis on his herd 
 unsofte, 
 
 Lik to the skyn of koundjiscJi, 
 scharp as brere, 
 
 (For he was schave al newe in 
 his manere,) 
 
 He rubbith hir about hir tendre 
 face.’ 
 
 Chaucer, Marchaundes Tale, 
 v. 2, p. 223, ed. Morris. 
 
 Iloundes-fysshe, mortrus of, 1 68/2. 
 
 Household bread, 4/55; to be 3 
 days old, 152/6. 
 
 Housholde, Babees that dwelle 
 in, 251/45; Forewords, pp. ii. , 
 x., xi., &c. 
 
 Howndes Dayes, p. 118, Cap. 
 xv., dog-days. 
 
 Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, 
 82/1230 ; App. to Bussell Pref. 
 
 Hunte, 198/629, huntsman; pi., 
 
 Huntes, 198/628, huntsmen. 
 
 Hure, 24/376, hood, cap. 
 
 Hurtilberyes, 7/82 ; p. 85, n. to 
 1. 81, 152/24. 
 
 Husbands, the duty of, 237/8. 
 
 Hyacinth, 141/11, jacinth, a pre- 
 cious stone. 
 
 Hy^t, 183/201, promised, vowed. 
 
 Jack and Jill, don’t chatter with, 
 271/90. 
 
 Iangelynge, 253/94, chattering, 
 (don’t be), p. 258, p. 261, line I, 
 
 Iangle (chatter), don’t, 252/68 ; 
 229/266. 
 
 Iangylle, 271/90, chatter; ‘iange- 
 lyn, or iaveryn, iaberyn, garrulo 
 blatero .’ P. Parv. 
 
 Janitor, 188/360-1, the porter. 
 
 Iapynge, 253/95, joking. 
 
 Iardyne, almond, 52/744. 
 
 Idle, don’t be, 268/32. 
 
 Jealousy, hate it, p. 258, p. 260, 
 line G. 
 
 Jelies, 34/511 ; iely, 49/693. 
 
 Jelly, 34/511; 35/520; 51/ 
 731 ; 56/825 ; p. 97. 
 
 Iestis, 59/858, proceedings, din- 
 ners. 
 
 Iettis, p. 261, 1. N, fashions. 
 
 Iettynge, p. 261, 1. 1, showing-off, 
 
314 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ‘ 1 iette w fc facyon and coun- 
 tenaunce to set forthe myselfe, 
 ie braggue .’ Palsgrave, in Way. 
 
 Iettynge, 20 / 300, note 3 . Pr. 
 Poste a rakehell, or Colledge- 
 seruant, thats ener gadding or 
 ietting abroad. Cot. 
 
 Ignorance, the evils of, 228/230. 
 
 Imbro we, 255/157, dirty, soil. 
 
 Improberabille, 54 / 795, very 
 proper ? 
 
 Impytous, p. 1 32, impetuous (last 
 line). 
 
 Infect, 83 / 1249. Pr. infecter , 
 to infect ; poison ; depraue, 
 corrupt. Cot. 
 
 Ingredy entes, 11/144, materials. 
 
 Inhumanitie, 225/155, discour- 
 tesy. 
 
 Interrupt no one, 282/69. 
 
 Intrippe, 283/69, interrupt. 
 
 John the Baptist’s day to Michael- 
 mas, feasts from, p. 164. 
 
 John, Duke, a yeoman in his 
 house got a reward, 199/647. 
 
 Iolle of J?e salt sturgeoun, 44/ 
 622 ; p. 99; 167/23. 
 
 Ioncate, 7/82; p. 85 ; 152/ 
 
 28, junket, orig. cream-cheese 
 made in wicker-baskets, from 
 L. juncus, a rush. Mahn. 
 
 ‘ Junkets, Cakes and Sweet- 
 meats with which Gentle- 
 women entertain one another, 
 and Young-men their Sweet- 
 hearts ; any sort of delicious 
 Pare to feast and make merry 
 with.’ Philipps. 
 
 Iowtes, p. 160, last line; p. 171. 
 
 Irweue, 85/3. ? Pr. Mulette . . 
 
 the maw of a Calfe, which being 
 dressed is called the Penet-bag, 
 Ireness-hag, orCheslop-bag. Cot. 
 
 Judges, the duty of, 241/2. 
 
 Iusselle, 35/520; 54/805 ; 159/ 
 28 ; recipe for, p. 145. 
 
 Justices, the under, rank of, 70/ 
 1018; 72/1061. 
 
 Ivory comb, 62/902. 
 
 Karle, 267/48, churl, poor man. 
 
 Karpyng, 263/62, talking. Carp- 
 ynge, Loquacitas, collocutio. 
 Prompt. 
 
 Kater, 196/580, cater, provide. 
 
 Kepe, 202/760, take care. 
 
 Kepyng (stingy), don’t be, p. 258, 
 p. 261, line K. 
 
 Kercheff, 61/885. 
 
 Kerpe, 272/120, ?is it complain, or 
 only talk, chatter ; ‘ carpyn or 
 talkyn, fabulor, confabulor, 
 garrulo ,’ Pr. Parv. ‘to carpe, 
 (Lydgate) this is a farre nor- 
 then verbe, cacqueter .’ Pals- 
 grave, ib. note. Or is it break 
 wind 1 See Guns. The Sloane 
 MS. 2027, fol. 42, has for 1. 304 
 of Kussell, p. 20, ‘And allé 
 wey be ware thyn ars be 
 natte carjpyng .’ 
 
 Keruynge of flesshe, p. 157 ; of 
 fysshe, p. 166. 
 
 Kerver, termes of a, p. 149. 
 
 Keuer, 17/265-6, cover, put covers 
 or dishes for. 
 
 Kickshaw, 96/14, a tart. 
 
 Kid, 49/ 694; 54/807; with 
 ginger sauce, 46/537 ; how to 
 carve, 28/441. 
 
 Kidney of fawn, &c. to be served, 
 159/9. 
 
 Kind, be always, 183/195. 
 
 Kind, don’t be too, p. 258, p. 261, 
 line K. 
 
 King ranks with an emperor, 
 70/1007; 72/1045. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 315 
 
 King’s Messengers, 171/31. 
 
 King’s officers, 171/25. 
 
 King’s servants to be received as 
 one degree higher than they 
 are, 75/1117-27. 
 
 Knaves’ tricks, beware of, p. 258, 
 p. 261, line K. 
 
 Knee, don’t put yours under 
 other men’s thighs, 180/119. 
 
 Kneel on one knee to men, on 
 both to God, 182/163-6. 
 
 Kneel, the Ewerer to do so, on 
 giving water to any one, 199/ 
 653. 
 
 Kneel to your lord on one knee, 
 252/62. 
 
 Knife, don’t play with your, 279, 
 280/54 ; don’t put it in your 
 mouth, 256/162 ; 180/113; 
 take salt with it, 272/97. 
 (When were saltspoons intro- 
 duced?) 
 
 Knife, don’t pick your teeth with, 
 180/94. 
 
 Knives to be clean, 279, 280/58 ; 
 to be sharp, 263/42 ; to be clean 
 and sharp, 255/137 ; 272/119 ; 
 to be wiped on a napkin, not on 
 the tablecloth, 22/332. 
 
 Knives to be put up after meals, 
 257/191. 
 
 Knives, for bread, 4/50-2 ; for 
 the table, ib., 1. 63. 
 
 Knives, the Butler’s three, p. 
 152 ; the lord’s, 200/675. 
 
 Knight, the rank of a, 70/1016; 
 72/1058. 
 
 Knop, 192/453, knob, bunch? 
 
 Kommende, 253/104, this may 
 possibly be like 254/120, com- 
 mend (q. v.) a cup to you to 
 drink ; but 270/71, £ sey welle ’, 
 looks as if praise were meant. 
 
 Kymbe, 61/886, comb. 
 
 Kyn, 217/13, birth. 
 
 Kynraden, 185/279 ; A.S. cynn- 
 ryne } a family course, parentage. 
 
 Labour not after meals, p. 136. 
 
 Lace- or buckle-shoes, 62/896. 
 
 Ladies, howto behave to, 264/73. 
 
 Ladies soon get angry, 165/8. 
 
 Lady of low degree has her lord’s 
 estate or rank, 171/19. 
 
 Lakke, 269/76, blame ; Du. la - 
 ecken , to vituperate, blame, or 
 reproach. Hexham. 
 
 Lamb, 54/807 ; p. 106 ; how to 
 carve, 28/441. 
 
 Lamb and ginger sauce, 36/537. 
 
 Lambur, 193/480. ?has it any- 
 thing to do with Er. lambre- 
 quin , the point of a labell, or 
 Labell of a tile in Blazon ; 
 Lambel, a Labell of three 
 points, or a File with three 
 Labells pendant (Cot.). Ladies 
 wore and wear ornaments some- 
 what of this kind. 
 
 Lambskins, p. 131. 
 
 Lamprey, 50/724 ; 58/840; p. 
 119. See Henry Y.’s commis- 
 sion to Guillielmus de » Nantes 
 de Britannia to supply him and 
 his army with Lampreys up to 
 Easter, 1418. From the Camp 
 at Falaise, Feb. 6. Rymer , ix. 
 544. 
 
 Lamprey, names of a, p. 99, 
 bottom. 
 
 Lamprey pasty, 167/25. 
 
 Lampreys, fresh, pie of, how to 
 serve, 44/630-45 ; p. 99. 
 
 Lamprey, salt, how to carve, 39/ 
 566 ; 167/2. 
 
 Lampron, names of a, p. 100. 
 
316 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Lampurnes, 50 / 719 ; 55 / 820 ; 
 58/848; bake, 51/725 ; rost, 
 51/737 ; 41/588, lamperns. 
 Landlords, their duty, 242/13. 
 
 Lands of a lord, his Chancellor 
 oversees, 196/571. 
 
 Lapewynk, 37/542; p. 98, lap- 
 wing. 
 
 Lappes, 191/452, wraps. 
 Lapwing, how to carve, 27/417 ; 
 p. 158, last line. 
 
 Lark (the bird), 28/437, 37/542, 
 49/698, p. 103. 
 
 Laske, 7/91, loose (in the bowels). 
 Last, 15/227, uppermost. 
 
 Laugh, don’t, with your mouth 
 full, 179/67 ; 272/109. 
 
 Laugh loudly, don’t, 264/75. 
 Laugh not, 269/57 ; not too often, 
 183/215. 
 
 Laughing always is bad, 212/85. 
 Lauour, 16/232, washing-basin'?. 
 Lavacrum , a lavour, Eeliq. 
 Ant. i. 7. Esguiere : f. An 
 Ewer, a Lauer. Cotgrave (see 
 Halliwell). 
 
 Law, how kept, 268/53. 
 
 Law, men of, their duty, 242/11. 
 Law, 187/330, low. 
 
 Lawes, 183/217, laughs. 
 
 Lawnde, 2/16, and note. 
 
 Lay the Cloth, how to, 13/187 ; 
 154/23. 
 
 Leaking of wine pipes, 8/110 ; 
 153/10. 
 
 Lean not on the table, 255/146. 
 Learning, its roots bitter, its 
 fruits pleasant, 228/202. 
 
 Leche, a, 51/725, 737; 54/810. 
 Leche dugard, 50/708. 
 
 Leche fryture, 52/749. 
 
 Leche Lombard, 48/689 ; 157/2. 
 
 See ‘ Lumber ’ in Nares. The 
 recipe in Forme of Gury , p. 36, 
 is 
 
 Take rawe Pork, and pulle of the 
 skyn, and pyke out jpe skyn [&] 
 synewis, and bray the Pork in a 
 morter with ayreïï rawe ; do ÿerto 
 su gur, salt, raysons, coraiice, datw 
 mynced, and powdcwr of Pep er, 
 powdowr gylofre, and do it in a 
 bladder, and lat it see)? til it be 
 ynowtq. and whan it is ynowh, kerf 
 it, leshe it in likenesse of a peskodde, 
 and take grete raysoïïs and grynde 
 hem in a morter, drawe hem up wij? 
 rede wyne, do \>erto mylke of almândw, 
 colour it with sanders and safroii and 
 do \>erto powdowr of pep er and of 
 gilofre, and boile it. and whan it is 
 iboiled, take powdowr of canel and 
 gynger, and temper it up with wyne. 
 and do allé pise thyng/s togyder. and 
 loke J?at it be rënyns, and lat it not 
 see)? after that it is cast togyder, and 
 serue it forth. 
 
 Leche, whyte, 157/7. 
 
 Leeches, 34/516, strips of meat, 
 &c., dressed in sauce or jelly. 
 Lees, 26/407 ; 30/466, strips ; 
 43/610, slices. 
 
 Leessez, 33/504 ; 34/546, strips 
 of meat in sauce. 
 
 Lede, 179/78, leaved, left. 
 
 Left hand only to touch food, 
 22/329. 
 
 Legate, 70/1013; the pope’s, 1. 
 1023. 
 
 Legh, 191/441, 1 law , hill, eleva- 
 tion, A.S. hlœw ; or lea land, 
 ground. 
 
 Legs not to be set astraddle, 20/ 
 299. 
 
 Legs of great birds, the best bits, 
 26/403, 410 ; 27/426 ; 30/471. 
 
 Lele, 196/593, loyally ?, justly. 
 
 Lemman, 44 / 635, dear young 
 friend ; A.S. leof dear. 
 
 Lengthe, 31/488, lengthen. 
 
 Lered, 65/956, taught, told. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 317 
 
 Lerynge, 56/831, teaching. 
 
 Lesche, v. tr., p. 151, slice. 
 
 Lessynge, 153/17, remedy, cure. 
 
 Lesynge, 9/116, curing, restor- 
 ing to good condition. 
 
 Lete, 8/110; p. 86, leak. 
 
 Letters, the use of, 228/186. 
 
 Leues, 202/741, remains. 
 
 Leuys, 203/787, remains. 
 
 Lewd livers to dread, 239/933. 
 
 -lewe, see drunkelewe. 
 
 Liar, don’t he one, 19/292 ; 183/ 
 213. 
 
 Liberal, don’t be too, 260/11, p. 
 263, line L. 
 
 Lice, 18/280; p. 93. 
 
 Lick not the dish, 19/295. 
 
 Licoure, 25/382, sauce, dressing. 
 
 Lie not, 270/75. 
 
 Lie far from your bedfellow, 
 186/297. 
 
 Lies, 9/116, deposit, settlement. 
 
 Light payne, 22/339, fine bread 
 for eating. 
 
 Lights to be put above the Hall 
 chimney or fire-place, p. 192/ 
 467-8. 
 
 Line of the blood royal, 171/24. 
 
 Linen, body-, to be clean, 60/ 
 876. 
 
 Linen, used to wipe the nether 
 end, 64/935. 
 
 Ling (the fish), 38/555 ; p. 98 ; 
 p. 58, note 8; 59/852 ; 168/6. 
 
 Lining of a jacket, the best, p. 
 131. 
 
 Lips ; don’t put ’em out as if 
 you’d kiss a horse, 211/73. 
 
 Lips, keep ’em clean, 277, 278/34. 
 
 Lis, 3/31, relieve. ‘ ac a-lys 
 us of yfele,’ but deliver us 
 
 from evil, Lord’s Prayer. Eel. 
 Ant. i. 204. 
 
 Listen to him who speaks to you, 
 187/331. 
 
 Lite, 56/830, little. 
 
 Litere, 191/435, litter, straw or 
 rushes for beds. 
 
 Livery of candles, Nov. 1 to Peb. 
 2, 205/839. Pr. La Livrée des 
 Chanoines, their liverie, or 
 corrodie ; their stipend, exhi- 
 bition, dailie allowance in 
 victuals or money. Cot. 
 
 Loaf, small, to be cut in two, 
 202/735. 
 
 Loaves, two to be brought when 
 bread is wanted, 203/781-4. 
 
 Lobster. ‘ Pinallie of the legged 
 kinde we have not manie, 
 neither haue I seene anie more 
 of this sort than the Polypus 
 called in English the lobstar, 
 crafish or creuis, and the crab, 
 [q. v.]. Carolus Stephanus in 
 his maison rustique , doubted 
 whether these lobstars be fish 
 or not ; and in the end con- 
 cludeth them to grow of the 
 purgation of the water as dooth 
 the frog, and these also not to 
 be eaten, for that they be 
 strong and verie hard of diges- 
 tion.’ Harrison , v. i. p. 224-5. 
 
 Lokere, 268/60, ? not look, over- 
 see, superintend, and so 
 oppress ; but from Dutch 
 Loher , an allurer, or an inticer, 
 locken, to allure or entise, 
 Hexham ; lolcken, to allure, 
 bait. Sewel. 
 
 Lombard, leche, 48/689 ; 157/2. 
 See Leche Lombard. ‘Prutour 
 lumbert . . Lesshe lumbert .’ 
 Oxford dinner, 1452. Eeliq. 
 Ant. i. 88. 
 
318 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Look steadily at whoever talks to 
 you, 252/65. 
 
 London bushel, 20 loaves out of 
 a, 198/625. 
 
 London, Mayor of, 76/1137. 
 
 Londoner, an ex-May or, 71 / 
 1025; 73/1067. 
 
 Long hair is unseemely, 213/126. 
 
 Long pepper, 153/33. 
 
 Longe wortes, 34/518, ? carrots, 
 parsnips, &c. 
 
 Lord, a, how dressed, p. 61-2 ; p. 
 168; how undressed and put 
 to bed, p. 65-6; p. 169; his 
 pew and privy, p. 63 ; wash- 
 ing before dinner, 254/129; 
 after, 257 /199. See Hands, &c. 
 
 Lord, how to behave before one, 
 262/3 ; how to serve one at 
 table, p. 275-6. 
 
 Lord, let yours drink first, 269/69. 
 
 Lord or lady when talking, not to 
 be interrupted, 254/106. 
 
 Lordes nurrieris, 71 / 1039 ; p. 
 
 110 . 
 
 Lords’ beds, 191/443. 
 
 Lorely, 181/135, loosely about 1 ? 
 A.S. leoran, leosan, to go forth, 
 away, or forward, leese, lose. 
 
 Lothe (be loth to lend), p. 258, p. 
 261, line L. 
 
 Lothe, 178/48, be disgusted. 
 
 Loud talking and laughing to be 
 avoided, 19/290-1. 
 
 Loued, 197/600, allowed, given 
 credit for. 
 
 Love God and your neighbour, 
 268/51. 
 
 Love, the fruits of, 237/815. 
 
 Lowly, be, 229/278. 
 
 Lowne, 209/12, lout. 
 
 Lowt, 41/579, lie. 
 
 Lowte, 262/8, do obeisance, bow. 
 
 4 1 lowte, I gyue reuerence to 
 one, le me cambre, le luy fais 
 la reuerence .’ Palsgrave, in 
 
 Way. A.S. hlutan, to bow. 
 
 Lumpisclili, 276/16, 4 to be lum- 
 pish, botachtigh zijn: botacli- 
 tigh, Rudish, Blockish, or that 
 hath no understanding.’ Hex- 
 ham. 
 
 Lyer, 146/11, ? the cook’s stock for 
 soup ; glossed 4 a mixture ’ by 
 Mr Morris in Liber Cure Coco- 
 rum. And make a lyoure of 
 brede and blode, and lye hit 
 perwithe . . ib. p. 32, in 4 Gose 
 in a Hogge pot.’ ? Lat. liquor, 
 or Fr. lier to soulder, vnite, 
 combine. Cot. 
 
 Lyft, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Lying, against, p. 239, cap. xiii. 
 
 Lykorous, 19/292, lip-licking? 
 
 Lynse wolse, 132/5, linsey- 
 woolsey. 
 
 Lynd, 270/61, Hu. lindt, soft, 
 milde, or gentle. Hex. 
 
 Lyour, 191/446, a band. 
 
 Lytulle of worde, 178/34, sparing 
 in speech. 
 
 Lyvelode, 74/1087-8, property. 
 
 Lyueray, 188/371, pi. lyuerés, 
 189/395, allowances of food, 
 &c. See Livery. 
 
 Lyuerey, p. 216, No.vii. servant’s 
 dress. Fr. livrée . . One’s cloth, 
 colours, or deuice in colours, 
 worn by his semants or others. 
 Cotgrave. 
 
 Mackerel, 39 / 559 ; p. 41 ; p. 
 98; salt, 57/834 ; how to 
 carve, 40/575-6. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 319 
 
 Mackeroone, 96/14, a tart. 
 
 Magistrates, their duty, 242/18. 
 
 Make, 274/143, stroke 1 ? 
 
 Malencolicus , p. 54; p. 104. 
 
 Malice, 237/783, 817. 
 
 Mallard, 164/28 ; how to carve 
 it, 26/402 ; 158/25. 
 
 Mallard, &c., how they get rid of 
 their stink, 165/32-3. 
 
 Maluesy, 153/20 ; Malvesyn, 
 9/120; p. 86; p. 90, No. 12; 
 p. 93, No. 6 ; the sweet wine 
 Malmsey. 
 
 Malyke or Malaga, figs of, 166/18. 
 
 Mameny, 49/705 ; 52/744 ; recipe 
 at p. 145. 
 
 Manchet, 198/627, fine bread. 
 
 Manerable, 75/1113, well-trained. 
 
 Manerly, 13/195 ; 63/923, neatly. 
 
 Maners, 197 / 601, dwelling- 
 houses, mansions, hr. manoir , 
 a Mansion, Mannor, or Man- 
 nor-house. Cot. 
 
 Manger, a horse’s, 197/610. 
 
 Mangle your food, don’t, 256 / 
 1 7 6-9. ‘ I mangle a thing, I 
 
 disfygure it with cutty ng of it 
 in peces or without order. Je 
 mangonne . . and je mutille. 
 You have mangy lied this meate 
 horrybly, it is nat to sette afore 
 no honest men (nul homme de 
 bien) nowe.’ Palsgrave. 
 
 Manners maketh man, 263/34 ; 
 are more requisite than play- 
 ing, 233/513. 
 
 Man’s arms, the use of, 268/38. 
 
 Mansuetely, 61/887. hr. man- 
 suet, gentle, courteous, meeke, 
 mild, humble. Cot. 
 
 Mantle, 65/957, cloak or dress- 
 ing-gown. 
 
 Mantle of a whelk, 44/625. 
 
 Many words are tedious, 252/75. 
 
 Mark, Matthew, Luke, and John, 
 bless yourself by, 181/151. 
 
 Marquess and Earl are equal, 
 70/1012; 72/1049. 
 
 Marshal of the Hall, p. 69-78, 
 p. 170-2; his duties, p. 188- 
 90 ; arrests rebels, 189/381 ; 
 seats men by their ranks, 189/ 
 403 ; has a short wand, 187/ 
 356 ; attends to all bed-cham- 
 bers except the lord’s, 190/ 
 427-30. 
 
 Marshal or usher comes up to a 
 guest, 178/30. 
 
 Marshally nge, 78/1165, arrang- 
 ing of guests. 
 
 Martyn, skin or fur of, for 
 garments, p. 139. 
 
 Martynet, 157/9 ; 159/7, the 
 martin (bird). 
 
 Mary, the Virgin, 48/691. 
 
 Mase, 183/216, makes. 
 
 Mass, hear one daily, 266/17. 
 
 Mass heard by the nobles every 
 morning, but not by business 
 men, p. 130. 
 
 Master, don’t go before your, 
 185/281 ; don’t waste his goods, 
 4/47 ; 219/9. 
 
 Master, don’t strive with your, 
 183/226. Jamais ne gaigne qui 
 plaide à son seigneur ; ou , qui 
 procede à son Maistre. Pro. No 
 man euer throue by suing his 
 Lord or Maister ; (for either 
 God blesses not so vndutifull a 
 strife, or successe followes not 
 in so vnequal a match.) Cot. 
 
 Master of a craft sits above the 
 warden, &c., 78/1159. 
 
 Master of the Polls, rank of, 70/ 
 1017; 72/1060. 
 
 Masters, duties of, p. 241/6. 
 
 Y 
 
320 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Mastic, to be chewed before you 
 rest, p. 139. 
 
 Maistirs of the Chauncery, rank 
 of, 71/1027; 73/1068. 
 
 Mawes, 178/55, mocks ; 187/ 
 341. 
 
 Mawmeny, recipe for, p. 145. 
 
 Maydelyne gynger, 10/132. 
 
 Mayor of Calais, 70/1020 ; 72/ 
 1064. 
 
 Mayor of London, 70/1014; 
 72/1051. 
 
 Mays, 194/533, makes. 
 
 Mead, p. 107. 
 
 Meals, 3 a day to be eaten, p. 
 135 ; only 2 a day, p. 141. 
 
 Measure is treasure, 232/477. 
 
 Mede, 181/135, reward; for no 
 Jcyn mede , on no account what- 
 ever. 
 
 Medelus (meddlesome), don’t be 
 too, p. 258, p. 261, line M. 
 
 Medicinable bath, how to make, 
 p. 67-9. 
 
 Meek, don’t be too, like a fool, 
 182/179. 
 
 Meene, 261 /15, mean, middle 
 course. See Moderation. 
 
 Melle, 268/56, mix, meddle. 
 
 Men must work, 268/31. 
 
 Mené, smaller, 197/604, lower 
 officers of the household. 
 
 Menewes in sewe of porpas, 166/ 
 6; in porpas, 167/35. 
 
 Menske, 178/32, civility; 184/ 
 234, favour. From A.S. men- 
 nisc , human : cf. our double 
 sense of ‘ humanity.’ H. Cole- 
 ridge. Cp. also ‘kind’ and 
 ‘ gentle.’ 
 
 Menskely, 185/291, moderately. 
 
 Menuce, 55/819 ; menuse, 52/ 
 747, minnows. 
 
 Meny, 270/88, household. 
 
 Merchants, duty of, 242/14 ; 
 rank of, 71/1037 ; 73/1071. 
 
 Merlynge, 39/558, the fish whit- 
 ing ; 57/834; 166/31. 
 
 Mermaid, p. 117. 
 
 Merry, be, before bed-time, p. 128. 
 
 Merry, don’t be too, p. 258, p. 
 261, line M. 
 
 Mertenet, 37 / 542 ; p. 98, the 
 martin; Mertenettes, 49/706. 
 
 Mertinet, 28/437 ; p. 95, martin. 
 
 Mess, each, at dinner, to be 
 booked at 6d., 190/413. 
 
 Mess, who may sit 2 or 3 at a, 
 72 / 1055 ; who 3 or 4, 1. 
 1057 ; who 4 and 4, 1. 1066. 
 
 Message, when sent on, how to 
 behave, p. 236, cap. viii. 
 
 Mesurabli, p. 261, 1. moderate. 
 Mesurably, Mensurate [mode- 
 rate). Prompt. 
 
 Mesure, 8/107, moderation. 
 
 Metely, 61/890, meet, fitting. 
 
 Metes, 58/845, fish. 
 
 Methe, 58/817, mead. 
 
 Metheglin, p. 107. 
 
 Metis, 8/95, vegetables ; ib. 1. 
 101, food. 
 
 Michaelmas to Chrismas, feasts 
 from, p. 164. 
 
 Milk, 8/93. ‘ Vin sur laid , c' est 
 souhait ; laid sur vin , c'est 
 venin.' Prov. Milke before 
 wine, I would twere mine ; 
 milke taken after, is poisons 
 daughter. Cot. u. Souhait. 
 
 Minnows, p, 104; 166/6. 
 
 Misereatur , to be learnt, 181/ 
 154. 
 
 Misty, adj ., 62/911. 
 
 Mocker, don’t be a, 268/59. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 321 
 
 Moderation, 8/107 ; 153/5; 232/ 
 477. See Meene. Cp. p. 104 of 
 the Old English Homilies , ed. 
 Morris, 1868. ‘Brutes eat as 
 soon as they get it, but the wise 
 man shall have times set apart 
 for his meals, and then in reason 
 keep to his regimen.’ 
 
 Mood, temper, passion. 
 
 Morning prayer, p. 225. 
 
 Morter, 66 / 968, bed-candle ; 
 160/32 ; 193/503, a kind of 
 candle used as a night-light. 
 Morter, a Mortarium , a light 
 or taper set in churches, to 
 burn possibly over the graves 
 or shrines of the dead. Cowel. 
 Qu. if not a cake of wax used 
 for that purpose. Note in Brit. 
 Mus. copy of Hawkins’s Hist, 
 of Music, ii. 294. 
 
 Mortrowes, 35/520 ; 54/805 ; 56/ 
 827. 
 
 Mortrus, 164/31. 
 
 Motes, 16/236 ; 18/272, bits of 
 dust, &c. 
 
 Moths in clothes, p. 115, last 
 line. 
 
 Mought, flesche-, 18/280, flesh- 
 moth, louse. 4 Mow^to, clothe 
 wyrme (rnouhe, mow, mowghe), 
 Tinea ; Mought that eateth 
 clothes, uers de drap' Pals- 
 grave ; A.S. modde. Prompt. 
 
 Moughtes, 64/945; p. 108, moths. 
 
 Mouth, don’t eat on both sides 
 of, 179/65. 
 
 Mouth, drink not with a full, 255/ 
 149 ; nor speak, 255/152. 
 
 Mouth, wipe it before drinking, 
 255/155. 
 
 Mowes (faces), don’t make, 277, 
 278/29. Fr. ‘Monnoye de Singe. 
 MoeSy mumps, mouthes ; also, 
 
 friskes, leaps, gambolls. . . . 
 Mopping, mumping, mowing ; 
 also friskes, gambolls, tumbling 
 tricks.’ Cotgrave. 
 
 Mowynge, 278/29 ; 19/291 ; mak- 
 ing faces in derision, grimac- 
 ing ; 4 mowe or skorne,’ vangia 
 vel valgia. Pr. Parv. 
 
 Mullet, 58/841, 850; 166/13. 
 
 Mulus, a sea-fisli, p. 119. 
 
 Muscadelle, 9/118 ; p. 89, No. 
 6 ; 153/21, a s\yeet wine. 
 
 Musclade of almonds, 55 / 821 ; 
 in wortes, 55/821; 167/34 ; 
 of minnows, 50/719. 
 
 Muscles (fish), 55/819; p. 107 ; 
 
 p. 116. 
 
 Musculade, 166/6 ; 167/34. 
 
 Musculus, the cocke of balena, p. 
 119. 
 
 Mustard, 48/686 ; p. 100 ; 54/ 
 796 ; 58/843; 159/33. 
 
 Mustard and sugar, the sauce for 
 pheasants, &c., 36/538. 
 
 Mustard for brawn, &c., 36 / 
 533 ; with fish, 59/853 ; with 
 salt fish, 38/557 ; 57/832. 
 
 Mustela, the see-wesyll, p. 119. 
 
 Mutton, 48/688 ; p. 105. 4 The 
 
 moton boyled is of nature and 
 complexion sanguyne, the 
 whiche, to my jugement, is 
 holsome for your grace.’ Du 
 Guez , p. 1071. 
 
 Mutton, salt, to be eaten with 
 mustard, 36 / 533 ; stewed, 
 54/798. 
 
 Mutton, loin of, how to carve, 
 25/393. 
 
 Mylet, 51/735, mullet. 
 
 Myllewelle, the fish, 38 555 ; 
 50/723. 
 
 Myn, 199/666, less. 
 
322 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Mynce, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Mynse, 26/400, mince. 
 
 Mysloset, 183/208, ? mispraised 
 or misgoing, misleading. 
 
 Mystere, 199/639, craft, service. 
 
 Nails to be clean, 265/10 ; 277-8/ 
 22 ; 18/270 ; not to be picked 
 at meals, 255/150; to be kept 
 from blackness, 277-8/49. 
 
 Nape in the neck, the cony’s to 
 be cut out, 29/455. 
 
 Nape, 199/659, tablecloth. 
 
 Naperé, 199/642, napry, table- 
 cloths and linen ; /656, table- 
 cloth. 
 
 Napery, 4/61. 
 
 Nature, all soups not made by, 
 are bad, 35/523. 
 
 Neckweed, p. 124, a hempen 
 halter. 
 
 Neck-towel, 13/194; p. 82 ; to 
 wipe knives on, 201/727. 
 
 Neghe, 178/25, eye. 
 
 Neeze, 211/61, sneeze. 
 
 Nereids, p. 119; p. 115. 
 
 Nesche, 45 / 644, tender ; 67 / 
 985, soft. 
 
 Newfangled, don’t be, 258/13. 
 
 Nice, 33/508, foolish. 
 
 Nice, don’t be too, p. 258, p. 261, 
 line N. 
 
 Night-cap to be of scarlet stuff, p. 
 129 ; must have a hole in the 
 top, to let the vapour out, p. 
 137. 
 
 Night-gown, 193/483. 
 
 No fixed time for meals, p. 141. 
 
 Noble Lyfe and Natures of Man , 
 #c., by Laurens Andrewe, p. 
 113, &c. &c. 
 
 Nombles, 35 / 521 ; see Promp- 
 torium, p. 360, note 1. 
 
 Nombles of a dere, 159/29, 
 entrails, from umbilicus. 
 
 Noon, dinner at, 254/128. 
 
 Norture, give your heart to it, 275, 
 276/5. 
 
 Nose, don’t blow it on your dinner 
 napkin, 263/53; when you blow 
 it on your fingers, wipe ’em, 
 179/90. 
 
 Nose, don’t pick it, 275, 276/12 ; 
 at meals, 255/150; at table, 
 267/38. 
 
 Nose not to be wiped, 274/141 ; 
 not to be wiped on your cap, 
 &c., 210/47-52. 
 
 Nose-napkin, 226/94. 
 
 Nottys, 6/78 ; p. 85, nuts. 
 
 Nowelte, 53/784, novelty. 
 
 Nowne, 179/87, own. 
 
 Nurrieris, 71/1039 ; p. 110. 
 
 Nurture, 45/651, correct way. 
 
 Nurture makes a man, 263/34, 30; 
 needful for every one, 177/4. 
 
 Nurtured, pray to be, 254/117. 
 
 Nuts, 152/19, 20. 
 
 Nyen, 180/116, eyes. 
 
 Oaths, hate ’em, p. 258, p. 261, 
 line O. 
 
 Oats, green, in a bath, 69/995. 
 
 Ob. 198/620, halfpence. 
 
 Obedient, servants to be, p. 207, 
 No. vi. 
 
 Office, 202/738, mark of office? 
 
 Officers in Lords’ courts, 187/327. 
 
 Officers, their duty, 242/19. 
 
 Officers of shires, cities, and 
 boroughs, their ranks to be 
 understood, 76/1130-2. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 323 
 
 Onions with salt lamprey, 40/ 
 569 ; p. 198. 
 
 Onone, 196/591, anon, at once. 
 
 Open-clawed birds to be cooked 
 like a capon, 164/23. 
 
 Opon, 196/580, up in'?, about, 
 over. 
 
 Opponents, answer them meekly, 
 186/311. 
 
 Orchun, a sea-monster, p. 120. 
 
 Order in speech, keep, 235/696. 
 
 Orders of chastity and poverty, 
 monks, rank of, 71/1030. 
 
 Orped, 258/14; p. 261, 1. O, 
 daring ; orpud audax , belli- 
 potens. Pr. Parv. 
 
 Oryent (jelly), 52/746, bright. 
 
 Osey, 153/19; p. 2 06, a sweet wine. 
 
 Osprey, how to carve, 26/402 ; 
 p. 95. 
 
 Osulle, 28/438, the blackbird. 
 
 Ouemast, 200/671, uppermost. 
 
 OuerJjwart (don’t be), p. 258, p. 
 261, 1. O; Pr. Pervers, peruerse, 
 crosse, aukeward, oue?ihwart, 
 skittish, froward, vntoward. 
 Cot. 
 
 Oyster, p. 120. 
 
 Oysters in ceuy (chive sauce), 
 55/822, and grauey ; 167/34. 
 
 Ox ; he is a companionable 
 beast, p. 105. 
 
 Oxen, three in a plough never 
 draw-well, 185/287. 
 
 Ozey, 9/119; p. 90, No. 10, a 
 sweet wine. 
 
 Page, the King’s, 75/1123. 
 
 Pagrus, a fish, p. 120. 
 
 Pale, 101/16, grow pale 1 ? 
 
 Palettis, 197/435, pallets, beds of 
 straw or rushes. 
 
 Palled, 13/183, stale, dead. 
 
 Panter, 200/667. 
 
 Pantere, 3/40 ; pantrer, 190/405, 
 425 ; originally the keeper and 
 cutter-up of bread, see his duties, 
 p. 4 ; ‘ Panetier, a Pantler.’ Cot. 
 His duties, to lay the bread, 
 knives, &c., 200/667. 
 
 Panter and butler, p. 208, No. 
 xii. 
 
 Pantry, 193/499. 
 
 Paraunce, heiers of, 193/497, 
 heirs apparent. 
 
 Parelle, 23 / 343, ‘ the thoJ?er 
 parte ’ in Sloane MS. 1315. 
 
 Parents, salute them, 226/71 ; 
 229/294 ; wait on ’em at table, 
 230/337. ‘What man he is 
 your father, you ought to make 
 courtesye to hym all though 
 you shulde mete hym twenty 
 tymes a daye.’ Palsgrave, ed. 
 1852, p. 622, col. 1. 
 
 Paris, candles of, 205/836. 
 
 Parish priests, rank of, 71/1032. 
 
 Parker, 196/589 ; 197/599, park- 
 keeper. 
 
 Parsley roots, 56/826. 
 
 Parsons, the duty of, 242/10 ; 
 rank of, 71/1031 ; 73/1069. 
 
 Partridge, 49/697 ; p. 103 ; how 
 to carve, 25/397 ; 26/417 ; or 
 wynge, p. 161. 
 
 Partridge, with mustard and 
 sugar. 36/538. 
 
 Passage, 33/507, ? passage through 
 the bowels, or passing out of 
 the world. 
 
 Past, 203/773, pasty. 
 
 Pastey of venison, &c., 31/490. 
 
 Pasty, lamprey, 44/631 ; p. 100. 
 
 Patentis, 196/566, letters patent, 
 grants, gifts by deed. 
 
324 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Paternoster, 181/145. 
 
 Patience, the fruits of, 237/821. 
 
 Pavilowne, 73 / 1079, pavilion, 
 tent. 
 
 Payne puff, 32 /497, a kind of 
 pie, 49/699 ; 157/7; 163/32. 
 
 Peacock in hakille ryally, 49/ 
 695; p. 103. 
 
 Peacock, 28/433 ; and tail, 157/5. 
 
 Pearl-muscle, the, p. 117. 
 
 Pearl-oyster, p. 120. 
 
 Pearls from your nose, do not 
 drop, 18/283. 
 
 Pears, 52/757 ; 55/813 ; 57/826 ; 
 152/19. ‘Apres la poire, le vin 
 ou le prestre. Prov. After a 
 (cold) Peare, either drinke wine 
 to concoct it, or send for the 
 Priest to confesse you.’ Cot. 
 
 Peas and bacon, 25/392 ; 34/518. 
 
 Peautre, 153/28, pewter ; cp. 
 Margaret Paston’s Letter, Dec., 
 between 1461 and 1466, 
 modernized ed. 1841, v. 1, p. 
 159. ‘ Also, if ye be at home 
 
 this Christmas, it were well 
 done ye should do purvey a 
 garnish or twain of peicter 
 vessell, two basins and two 
 ewers, and twelve candlesticks, 
 for ye have too few of any of 
 these to serve this place.’ 
 Orig. ed. vol. iv. p. 107, Letter 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Pece, 203/792, cup. 
 
 Peck of oats a day for a horse, 
 197/608. 
 
 Pecocke of the se, p. 120. 
 
 Pecten, a fish that winks, p. 120. 
 
 Peeres, 6/78, 80, pears. 
 
 Pegyll sauce, 165/4; p. 174. A 
 malard of the downghyll ys 
 good y-nogh for me wythe 
 
 plesaunt v pylde, or yt ys elles 
 poyson, perde. Piers of Full- 
 ham, 1. 196-7. E. Pop. P. vol. 
 2, p. 9. 
 
 Pen, paper, and ink, to be taken 
 to school, 217/116. 
 
 Pentecost to Midsummer, feasts 
 from, 163/13. 
 
 Pepper, 58/843, eaten with beef 
 and goose, 36/536. 
 
 Pepyns, 6/79 ; p. 85, pippins. 
 Fr. pepin-percé , (The name of) 
 a certaine drie sweet apple. 
 Cot, 
 
 Percely, 168/1, parsley. 
 
 Perceue, 62/917, look to, see. 
 
 Perch, 56/824 ; 58/850. 
 
 Perch {perçus ), p. 120. 
 
 Perch in jelly, 50/707 ; 52/7461 
 157/9; 166/16. 
 
 Perche, 10/128; 11/146, sus- 
 pended frame or rod. 
 
 Perche, to hang cloths on, 152/14. 
 
 Perche for ypocras strainers, 153/ 
 26. 
 
 Percher, 66/ 968, a kind of 
 candle. 
 
 Perchers, 192/467 ; Perchoures, 
 169/ 32 ; 205/826, candles, 
 lights. 
 
 Per-crucis, the, 181/152. 
 
 Peregalle, 70/1010, quite equal. 
 
 Pereles, 72/1231, peerless, with- 
 out equal. 
 
 Pericles, the advice of, 238/891. 
 
 Peritory, 67/991. 
 
 Perueys, or perneys, 32/499 ; p. 
 96, a sweet pie. 
 
 Peson, 37/547. 
 
 Peson and porpoise, good potage, 
 50/720. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 325 
 
 Pessene, 166/23, peason, pease- 
 broth 1 
 
 Pestelles, 164/11, 28, legs. Pestle 
 is a hock, Pr. Faucille (in a 
 horse), the bought or pestle of 
 the thigh. Cot. 
 
 Pestilence, silk and skins not to 
 be worn during, p. 139. 
 
 Petipetes, or pety-pettys, p. 32, 
 note 2 ; 1. 499, note 3 . ‘Peti- 
 petes, are Pies made of Carps 
 and Eels first roasted, and then 
 minced, and with Spices made 
 up in Pies.’ R. Holme. 
 
 Petycote, 60/872 ; 61/891; 168/ 
 22, 30. Randle Holme, Bk 
 III., chap. ii. § xxvii., p. 19, 
 col. 1, says, ‘ He beareth 
 Argent, a Semeare, Gules ; 
 Sleeves faced or turned up, Or 
 Petty- Coat Azure ; the skirt or 
 bottom Laced, or Imbrauthered 
 of the third. This is a kind of 
 loose Garment without, and 
 stiffe Bodies under them, & 
 was a great fashion for Women 
 about the year 1676. Some 
 call them Mantua’s ; they have 
 very short Sleeves, nay, some 
 of the Gallants of the times, 
 have the Sleeves gathered up 
 to the top of the Shoulders 
 and there stayed, or fastned 
 with a Button and Loope, or 
 set with a rich Jewel.’ He 
 gives a drawing of it two pages 
 before. 
 
 Petycote of scarlet over the skirt, 
 
 p. 131. 
 
 Pety peruaunt, 32/note 2 ; 96/xx. 
 
 Pety perueis, or perneis, 50/707 ; 
 52/748. 
 
 Petyperuys, 157/9. 
 
 Pewter basons, 153/28. 
 
 Pheasant, how to carve, 27/417 ; 
 
 to alaye or carve, p. 161. 
 
 Pheasant to be cooked dry, and 
 eaten with ginger, 163/17 ; 
 with mustard and sugar, 36/ 
 538; stewed, 48/688 ; p. 101. 
 
 Pick not your nose, teeth, or 
 nails, 255/150; 18/283. See 
 Hose, &c. 
 
 Pick not your teeth with your 
 knife, 277, 278/42. 
 
 Pick yourself, don’t, 276/14. 
 
 Pick your teeth with a knife, or 
 fingers, don’t, 180/93. 
 
 Pie, how to carve a, 31/482. 
 
 Pie, 203/773. 
 
 Pig, how to carve, 28/446 ; 48/ 
 689 ; roast, 54/801. 
 
 Pig and ginger sauce, 36/537. 
 
 Pig’s feet, 161/9. 
 
 Pigeon, 28/438; baked, 29/491 ; 
 roast, 54/808. 
 
 Pight, 76/1134, placed. 
 
 Pigmies, p. 102, note. 
 
 Pike, 50/724 ; p. 119; 57/839; 
 how to carve, 39 / 562 ; p. 
 164, last line; colice of, 56/824. 
 
 Pike, names of a, p. 99. 
 
 Pike not your nose, 18/283. 
 
 Pilgrimages vowed, to be per- 
 formed, 183/201. 
 
 Pillow, 53/925 ; 66/965. 
 
 Piment, 153/22, a sweet wine. 
 See Notes to Russell, p. 86-8. 
 
 Pincernarius, 190/422-3, butler. 
 
 Pinions indigestible, 24/363. 
 
 Pinna, a fish, p. 120. 
 
 Pippins, 50/713; 152/25. 
 
 Pistor , 198/622-3, the baker. 
 
 Plaice, p. 120; how to carve, 
 40/570; 167/3. 
 
 Plaice with wine, 57/839. 
 
326 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Planer, 4/58, (ivory) smoother 
 (for salt); 152/9. 
 
 Platere, 26/408 ; plater, 44/633, 
 platter. 
 
 Playes, 204/818, folds. 
 
 Pli$t, 16/242, fold. 
 
 Plite, 28/434, manner. 
 
 Plonnnys, 6/77, plums. 
 
 Plover, 36/539 ; p. 97 ; 49/697 ; 
 p. 158, last line; 165/1. 
 
 Seththe sche brou^t horn in 
 haste 
 
 Ploverys poudryd in paste. 
 Sir Dégrevant , p. 235, 1. 1402. 
 
 Plover, how to carve, 27/417 ; 
 to mynce or carve, p. 163. 
 
 Plummets of lead, 131/4. 
 
 Plums, 46/668; 152/20. 
 
 Plyed, 200/690, folded. 
 
 Plyte, 155/31, plait. 
 
 Points, truss your masters, 62/ 
 898. To truss . . the points 
 was to tie the laces which sup- 
 ported the hose or breeches. 
 Nares. 
 
 Polippus, a fish, p. 117, p. 120. 
 
 Pommander, p. 141, a kind of 
 perfume made up in a ball and 
 worn about the person. See 
 recipes in Halliwell’s Gloss. 
 
 Poor, think of them first, 265/16. 
 
 Poor men, their duty, 242/17. 
 
 Pope has no peer, 70 / 1006 ; 
 72/1045; his father or mother 
 is not equal to him, 74/1097- 
 1104. 
 
 Pork, 164/12, 28, 30, 32. 
 
 Porpoise, 41/582 ; 55/823 ; p. 97, 
 note on 1. 533. 
 
 Porpoise, fresh, 58 / 849 ; salt, 
 38/548; 57/835 ; 166/25. 
 
 Portenaunce, 161/9, belongings, 
 
 an animal’s intestines. Pals- 
 grave (in Halliwell). 
 
 Porter at the gate, 177/6; to 
 have ‘the longest wand, 187/ 
 355 ; his duties and perquisites, 
 
 p. 188. 
 
 Port-payne, 17/262 ; p. 93; a 
 cloth for carrying bread. Cp. 
 
 ‘ j)en brede he brynges, in 
 to welle wrythyn,’ 200/685 ; 
 cp. 203/784. 
 
 Possate, 8/94; p. 85; posset, 
 152/33. 
 
 Post, don’t lean against it, 253/ 
 82; 275/9 ; 276/10 ; 186/325. 
 
 Potage, 34/516-17; p. 102; 49/ 
 693; 52/745; 56/829 ; 159/ 
 30; 164/10, 13. 
 
 Potage to be served after brawn, 
 48/687 ; p. 102; ‘physicionsben 
 of opynyon that one ought to 
 begyn the meate of vitayle 
 ( [uiandes liquides) to thende 
 that by that means to gyve 
 direction to the remenant.’ 
 1532-3. Giles du Guez’s Intro- 
 ductorie, ed. 1852, p. 1071. 
 
 Potage, how assayed, 203/765 ; 
 howto be supped, 234/443-50 ; 
 to be supped quietly, 179/70 ; 
 eat it with a spoon, don’t sup it, 
 255/144. 
 
 Potelle, 11/148, a liquid measure. 
 
 Potestate, 62/915, man of power, 
 noble. 
 
 Pouder, 1 67/1 6, ? ginger or pepper. 
 
 Poudre, 164/22, ? ginger, see 1. 
 
 19. 
 
 Poudres, 163/17, spices? 
 
 Powche, 33/501, ? poached-egg, 
 p. 96, 49/700. 
 
 Powder, 42/589, 597 ; ? salt & 
 spice, 43/620. The Forme of 
 Gury mentions ‘powdour fort,’ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 327 
 
 p. 15, p. 24, and 4 powdowr 
 donee,’ p. 12, p. 14, p. 25. 
 Pegge, Pref. xxix., ‘ 1 take 
 powder - douce to be either 
 powder of galyngal (for see 
 Editor’s MS. II. 20, 24;) or 
 a compound made of sundry- 
 aromatic spices ground or beaten 
 small, and kept always ready 
 at hand in some proper recepta- 
 cle. It is otherwise termed 
 good powders , 83. 130. and in 
 Editor’s MS. 17. 37. 38 (but 
 see the next article,) or powder 
 simply No. 169. 170. (p. 76), 
 and p. 103, No. xxxv.’ 
 
 Powder, 40/573, ? not sprinkle 
 verb, but brine or salt sb. 
 
 Powders for sauce, 26/412. 
 
 Powdred, 36/533; p. 97, salted. 
 Dutch besprenglxt vleescb, Pow- 
 dered or Salted meate. Ilex- 
 ham. Cotgrave has £ Piece de 
 laboureur salé. A peece of 
 powdered beefe. Salant . . salt- 
 ing ; powdering or seasoning 
 with salt. Charnier, a pouder- 
 ing tub. Saliere . . a salt-seller, 
 also, & powdering house.’ ‘Item 
 that theire be no White Salt 
 [see p. 30] occupied in my 
 Lordis Hous withowt it be for 
 the Pantre, or for castyng upon 
 meit , or for seasonynge of 
 meate.’ North. Hous. Book , p. 
 57. The other salt was the Bay- 
 Saltt of p. 32. 1 Poudred Eales 
 or Lamprons 1 mess. 12d.’ 
 H. Ord. p. 175. 
 
 Powdur, 57 / 838 ; 58 / 847, 
 
 1 blanche powder. Er. ‘ Pouldre 
 blanche , A powder compounded 
 of Ginger, Cinnamon, and Nut- 
 megs ; much in vse among 
 Cookes.’ Cotgrave. 
 
 Powt not, 19/294. 
 
 Praised, when, rise up and return 
 thanks, 253/104. 
 
 Praising (flattering), don’t be, p. 
 259, p. 261, line P. 
 
 Pray, pp. 137, 140. 
 
 Prayer, morning, p. 225; evening, 
 p. 240. 
 
 Prayer, the best, 254/117-19. 
 
 Prayers to be said, p. 135. 
 
 Precedence, the degrees of, p. 
 70-78; p. 110. 
 
 Prechoure of pardon ; rank of 
 one, 71/1028; 73/1069. 
 
 Precious stone, to be worn in a 
 ring, p. 141. 
 
 Preket, 193/510, ? not a spike to 
 stick a light on, but a kind of 
 candle. See note 3 on 214/825. 
 One of the said groomes of the 
 privy chamber to carry to the 
 chaundrie all the remaine of 
 morters, torches, quarries, prick- 
 etts, wholly and intirely, with- 
 oute imbesseling or purloyning 
 any parte thereof. II. Ord. p. 
 157. 
 
 Prelates, the duty of, 241/3. 
 
 Press up among the gentlefolk, 
 don’t, 262/25. 
 
 Press not too high, 277, 278/25. 
 
 Prest, 28/434 ; preste, 254/115; 
 ready. 
 
 Prestly, 62/910, readily. 
 
 Pricks, Pref. p. ci.-ciii. ; Sp. fiel, 
 the pinne set at buts or pricks 
 which archers measure to. 
 Minsheu. 
 
 Priest, don’t blame him, 184/244. 
 
 Primate of England, 73/1082. 
 
 Prince, rank of a, 70/1009. 
 
 Princes & dukes, don’t be privy 
 
 I with them, p. 259, p. 261, 
 I line P. 
 
328 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Princes, the duty of, 241/1. 
 
 Prior of a Cathedral, 70 / 1015 ; 
 simple, 1. 1016; 72 / 1059 ; 
 the ranks of. 
 
 Priors of Canterbury & Dudley 
 not to mess together, 77 / 
 1145-8. 
 
 Private dinners and suppers not 
 to be allowed, p. 218, No. xvii. 
 
 Privehouse, 63/931, privy (to be 
 kept clean). 
 
 Privy members not to be exposed, 
 20/305 ; 213/141 ; or clawed, 
 19/286. 
 
 Privy seat, cover it with green 
 cloth, 169/21. 
 
 Promises, keep your, 268/48. 
 
 Property, the difference it makes 
 in the way men of the same 
 rank are to be treated, p. 76-7. 
 
 Prothonat, p. 170; prothonotary, 
 72/1063. 
 
 Prouande, 197/605; provender, 
 forage for horses, used in 1. 608 
 for oats. 
 
 Provyncialle, 70/1021 ; 72/1062 ; 
 ? governor of a province. 
 
 Prow, 271/86, advantage, duty, 
 the correct thing to do. 
 
 Pro we, 16/236; advantage. 
 
 Prowl not for fleshmoths in your 
 head, 18/280. 
 
 Puff not, 20/303. 
 
 Pullets, p. 164, last line. 
 
 Pulter, 196/581. Fr. Poullailler , 
 a Poulter or keeper of pullaine. 
 Cot. 
 
 Purpayne, 154/11. See Port-payne. 
 
 Purpose, 50/720, porpoise; roasted 
 on coals, 50/724. 
 
 Purveyde, 252 / 71, provided 
 beforehand. 
 
 Pyment, 9/118; p. 97, No. 4 ; p. 
 96, a sweet wine. 
 
 Pyndynge, 33/507, tormenting, 
 torturing, A.S. pinan. 
 
 Pyntill, a whelk’s, 44/625. 
 
 Quail, to wynge or carve, p. 162. 
 
 Quails, 28/437 ; 37/544 ; p. 98 ; 
 49/706. 
 
 Quarelose, p. 261, 1. Q, querulous; 
 Quarel, or querel, or playnt, 
 Querela. Prompt. 
 
 Quarell (square) of a glasse wyn- 
 dowe, p. 131, last line. 
 
 Queder, 201/715, whether of two ; 
 neuer \e queder , never mind 
 which of the two ? 
 
 Queeme, p. 2 6 1 , 1. Q ; A. S. cweman , 
 to please. 
 
 Quelmes, 201/703, covers. 
 
 Queneborow, the Mayor of, not to 
 be put beside the Mayor of 
 London, 76/1138. 
 
 Quere, 200/693, circle? 
 
 Questions, three, to ask your 
 companions, 186/299. 
 
 Queynt, don’t be, p. 259, p. 261, 
 1. 2. 
 
 Quick in serving, be, 279, 280/61. 
 
 Quinces, 56/826 ; baked, 50/ 
 708 ; in sirup, 168/1. 
 
 Quosshyns, 63/924, cushions. 
 
 Qweche, 186/301, who, what. 
 
 Qwyle, 190/431, while. 
 
 Qwysshenes, 192/456, cushions for 
 a bed, ? pillows. 
 
 Qwyte, 201/701, white. 
 
 Rabettes sowkers, 29 / 457 ; p. 
 95; 49/697, sucking rabbits. 
 
 Rack for horses, 197/610. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 329 
 
 Rage not too much, 259/17 ; p. 
 261, 1. R. 
 
 Rage, p. 264, 1. 76, break bounds, 
 riot. 
 
 Rain, the peacock’s cry a token of, 
 p. 103, note on Peacock. 
 Raisins, 5/74; 152/21. 
 
 Rakke, 9/115, rake, go, move, 
 Sw. racket , to stretch or reach 
 to. Wedgwood, u. rake. 
 
 Rash and reckless, be not, 19/296. 
 Raspise, 9/118; p. 98 ; raspys, 
 153/21, a sweet wine. 
 
 Raw fruits are bad, 8/97 ; 152/35. 
 Ready to serve, always be, 254/ 
 110, 115. 
 
 Raynes, towaile of, 14/213 ; p. 
 92. Rennes, in Brittany. 
 
 What avayleth now my 
 feather bedds soft 1 
 Sheets of Raynes , long, large, 
 and wide, 
 
 And dy vers devyses of clothes 
 chaynged oft. 
 
 Metrical Visions , by George 
 Cavendish, in his Life of 
 Wolsey, ed. Singer, ii. 17. 
 
 In Sir Dégrevant the cloths 
 are ‘ To welly s of Eylyssham, 
 Why^th as the seeys fame,’ 
 225/1385. 
 
 Reason, be ruled by, 219/2 ; 234 
 /627. 
 
 Rebels in court to be arrested, 
 189/382. 
 
 Reboyle, 8/110; 9/113; p. 86; 
 153/9, ferment and bubble out 
 of a cask. 
 
 Reboyle, 8/115, fermentation. 
 Rechy, 23/359, 1 causing belches. 
 
 Receiver of rents, forfeits, Ac., 
 the, 196/575, 587 ; his duties, 
 p. 197. 
 
 Receyte, 154/17, sediment, dregs. 
 
 Receytes, 33 / 508, takings-in, 
 stuffing themselves with choice 
 dishes. 
 
 Red landlord or landlady, don’t 
 go to any, 186/307. 
 
 Red wyne, properties of, 10/140. 
 
 Refet, 167/8, fish entrails, roe, Ac. 
 
 Refett, 40/576; p. 99; ? roe, 
 57/839 ; p. 108. 
 
 Regardes, 52 / 756, things to 
 look at. 
 
 Rehete, 256/171 ; Fr. rehaiter, to 
 reuiue, reioyce, cheere vp ex- 
 ceedingly; Cotgrave. ‘ranimer, 
 réjouir, refaire.’ Burguy. 
 
 Rekles, richelees, 275, 276/6, care- 
 less. 
 
 Remelant, 178/52, remnant. 
 
 Removing from castle to castle, 
 188/373. 
 
 Remyssailes, 277/48, 1 pieces put 
 on ; Fr. remettre , to commit or 
 put vnto. Cot. 
 
 Renners, 10/127, strainers ; 153/ 
 27; 154/15. 
 
 Rcnysshe wine, 153/20, Rhenish. 
 
 Sche broi^the hem Yernage 
 and Crete, 
 
 And wyne of the Reyne , 
 
 1. 1704. 
 
 And evere sche drow hem 
 the wyn, 
 
 Bothe the Roche and the 
 Reyn, 
 
 And the good Malvesyn, 
 1. 1415. 
 
 Sir Dégrevant , Thornton Ro- 
 mances. 
 
 Repairs of castles, &c., the Re- 
 ceiver sees to, 197/601. 
 
 Repeat gossip and secrets, don’t, 
 264/78. 
 
330 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Reply e, 199/661, fold back. 
 
 Reprove no man, 264/67. 
 
 Rere, p. 151, carve ; 202/754, 
 raise, lift up. 
 
 Rerynge, 26/399, cutting. 
 
 Resayue, 196/575, receive. 
 
 Resceu., 195/542, received. 
 
 Residencers, rank of, 73/1069. 
 
 Resty, 13/359, mouldy, as rusty 
 bacon, wheat, &c., 156/6. 
 
 Retch not, 18/271. 
 
 Revelling, don’t be, 259/17 3 p. 
 261, 1. R. 
 
 Revengeful, don’t be, 259/20 ; p. 
 261, 1 . V. 
 
 Reverence thy fellows, 279, 280/ 
 67. 
 
 Rewarde, 190/421, 418, name of 
 the second supply of bread at 
 table. 
 
 Re we, A.S. hreowan, to rue, re- 
 pent ; hreôwian, to feel grieved, 
 be sorry for. 
 
 Reynes, 155/14. See Raynes. 
 
 Reynes, a kercher of, 169/28. 
 
 Reyse, p. 158, last line, cut off; 
 159/14. ‘how many bestis ber- 
 ith lether, and how many skyn ? 
 Allé that be . . arracies, that 
 is to say, the skyn pullyd ovyr 
 the hed, beryth skyn.’ Twety, 
 in Rel. Ant., i. 152. 
 
 Reysons, 5/74, raisins ; 152/21. 
 
 Rialte, 59/858, royalty, courtly 
 customs 1 
 
 Ribaldry, avoid, 264/76 ; don’t 
 talk, 277, 278/44. 
 
 Rice, standing and liquid, 56 / 
 827-8 ; standing, 168/2. 
 
 Rich, their duty, 242/16. 
 
 Right hand, the carver’s, not to 
 touch the food, 22/327. 
 
 Right shoulder after your better’s 
 back, 264/85. 
 
 Right side, sleep on it first, p. 
 129. 
 
 Righteousness, the reward of, 
 182/181. 
 
 Riotous, don’t be, 259/17 ; p. 261, 
 1. R. 
 
 Rise when your lord gives you 
 his cup, 254/120. 
 
 Rise early, 266/11 ; 226/58. 
 
 Rising, what to do on, p. 130, 133. 
 
 River-birds, p. 165. ‘ And all 
 
 foules ( uolatilles ) and byrdes 
 of water (riuiéres), as ben 
 swannes, gese, malardes, teales, 
 herons, bytters (butors), and 
 all suche byrdes ben of nature 
 melancolyke, lesse neverthelesse 
 rosted then boyled.’ Du Guez, 
 p. 1071. 
 
 River water in sauce, 36/540. 
 
 Roach, 40/574 ; p. 98 ; 58/841, 
 849. 
 
 But in stede of sturgen or 
 lamprons 
 
 lie drawyth vp a gurnerd or 
 gogeons, 
 
 kodlynges, konger, or suche 
 queyse fysche 
 
 As wolwyche roches that be 
 not worth a rusche. 
 
 Piers of Fullham, 1 . 17-20, E. 
 Pop. P., v. 2, p. 3. 
 
 Roast apples and pears, 152/26. 
 
 Roast beef; garlic its sauce, 36/536. 
 
 Roast porpoise, 166/8. 
 
 Rob, 187/327, rub/ 
 
 Robe, 62/908. Robbe d'autruy 
 ne fait honneur à nulluy : Prov. 
 No appareil can truly grace 
 him that owes [=r owns] it not. 
 Cotgrave, u. Autruy. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 331 
 
 Robes ; yeomen and servants to 
 wear, p. 216, No. vii. 
 
 Roche alum, p. 134. 
 
 Rochet, 167/5; p. 174, roach. 
 ‘ Rutilus, the Roach or Rochet ; 
 a Fish.’ Phillips. 
 
 Rods, four officers to bear, 187/ 
 353. 
 
 Romney modoun, 8/96, 104; 9/ 
 116, 119 ; p. 86 ; p. 89, note 
 7 and 6; 152/34; 153/3, 21. 
 
 Roppes, 34/512, bowels. 
 
 Rose, coloured, 153/14, a wine? 
 ‘ Eau clairette. A water (made 
 of Aquauite, Cinnamon, Sugar, 
 and old red Rose water) ex- 
 cellent against all the diseases 
 of the Matrix.’ Cot. 
 
 Rosewater, 135/2 ; p. 139 ; after 
 a bath, 67/985. 
 
 Roughe, 45/644, roe. 
 
 Rovnynge, 253/95, whispering. 
 
 Rounde, 269/54; Er. suroreiller , 
 to round, or whisper in the 
 eare. Cot. 
 
 Rownyng, 184/250, whispering. 
 
 Rub yourself every day, p. 133 ; 
 p. 138, 139, 142. 
 
 Rub yourself, don’t, 275/14. 
 
 Rub your teeth, p. 133. 
 
 Rubus, a fish, p. 121. 
 
 Ruffelynge, 16/250, ruffling. 
 
 Rumbus, a fish, p. 120. 
 
 Russell, John : his Rohe of 
 
 Nurture , p. 1-83 ; describes 
 his position and training, p. 
 79, 81, 82. 
 
 Rybbewort, 68/992. 
 
 Ryme, 193/507 ? haste ; A.S. 
 hrym, hrum is soot ; rum , 
 room, space ; ryman , to make 
 room, give place, make way. 
 Bosworth 
 
 Ryoche, a fish, p. 121. 
 
 Sad, 276/17, steady, fixed. 
 
 Saddles, old, for yeomen, 197/ 
 613. 
 
 Sadly, 43/621, quietly ? 
 
 Sadnes, 21/308, sobriety. 
 
 Saffron, capons coloured with, 161 
 
 /i- 
 
 Sage, fruture, 50/708. 
 
 Salads, 8 / 97 ; green, are bad, 
 152 / 35. 4 He that wine 
 
 drinkes not after a (cold) 
 satiate , his health indangers 
 (and does wrong to his pal- 
 late).’ Cot. See a recipe for 
 Salat of 14 vegetables, &c., in 
 The Forme of Cury , p. 41, 
 No. 76. 
 
 Sale, 178/44, hall. 
 
 Salens, 166/8 ; p. 174, a fish. 
 
 Salere, 256/159 ; sailer, 200/670; 
 Er. saliere , a salt-cellar, a table 
 or trencher salt. Cot. 
 
 Salmon, 41 / 583 ; 57 /833 ; p. 
 121 ; 167/10. 
 
 Salmon bellows, 50/179; salted, 
 38/555. 
 
 Salmon’s belly, 55/823. 
 
 Salpa, a fish, p. 121. 
 
 Salt to be white, 4/57 ; put some 
 on your trencher, 256 / 161 ; 
 take it with your knife, 279, 
 280/65 ; 232/440 ; don’t dip 
 meat into it, 267/29. See Salt- 
 cellar. 
 
 Salt as sauce, p. 161-2. 
 
 Salt and wine, fresh-herring sauce, 
 45/645. 
 
 Salt fish and salmon, 166/30. 
 
 ! Salt-fish, how to serve up, p. 
 
 I 38-9. 
 
332 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Saltcellar, 14/199 ; 155/1, 3. 
 
 Saltcellar, dip no food into it, 256 
 /159 ; 267/29; 181/129. 
 
 Salt-sellere, 4/60, salt-cellar. 
 
 Salute thy school-master and 
 -fellows, 227/150-4. 
 
 Samoun bellows, 50/719. 
 
 Sanguineus or Spring, 51/729 ; 
 p. 104 ; 53/769, 787. 
 
 Sans, 63/922, sense, smell. 
 
 Saphire, 141/7. 
 
 Sarcell (Fr. cercelle , (the water- 
 fowle called) a Teale, Cot.), 
 how to breke or carve, p. 163. 
 
 Sargeaunt of law, rank of, 71/ 
 1026 ; 73/1067. 
 
 Satchell for school-books, 226/ 
 110; 227/160. 
 
 Satin, a lord’s cloak of, 62/914. 
 
 Sauce, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Sauces for flesh, p. 35-7 ; for fish, 
 p. 56-9 ; 166/4 ; for fowles, p. 
 159 ; for the second course of 
 a dinner, p. 163. 
 
 Sauerly, 26/415, as if he liked it. 
 
 Sawcere, 32/495. 
 
 Sawge, 33/501, ?sage. 
 
 Say, fruyter, 159/24; p. 173. 
 
 Sayed, 193/495, 498, tried, tasted 
 against poison. 
 
 Sayes, 202/764, assays, tastes. 
 
 Sayntis, 183/201, saints’ shrines. 
 
 Scabiose, 69/994 ; p. 109. 
 
 Scandal, don’t talk, 272/99. 
 
 Scarlet, 62/914, scarlet stuff or 
 cloth. 
 
 Schone, 196/590, shall. 
 
 Schy # n, shall, 197/607. 
 
 School, boy going to, how to 
 behave, p. 227 ; what to learn 
 at, p. 181, The Second Book. 
 
 ! School, go to, after dinner, 209 
 /19. 
 
 Schrubbynge, 20/300, rub, scrub. 
 
 Schyuer, 200/692, slice; “ schy- 
 v y r , fissula, abscindula .” 
 
 Prompt. 
 
 Scilla, a sea-monster, p. 121. 
 
 Scissors for candle-snuff, 205/ 
 829. 
 
 Scorn no one, 253/100; 264/65. 
 
 Scorn not the poor, 268/57. 
 
 Scoring on a rod the messes for 
 dinner, 190/407 ; done to check 
 the cook, 190/415. 
 
 Scorning to be avoided, 19/291. 
 
 Scorpion of the sea, p. 122. 
 
 Scratch yourself before your lord, 
 don’t, 276/14. 
 
 Screen in hall, 178/28. 
 
 Screens against heat to be pro- 
 vided, 192/462. 
 
 Sea-bull ( focas ), p. 118. 
 
 Seager's Schoole of Vertue, p. 
 221-43 ; Pref. to Itussell, p. 
 lxxviii. 
 
 Seal, 55/823; 166/13; 167/35. 
 
 Seal? ( 3 ele), 38/548; 39/583. 
 
 Sea-mouse, p. 119. 
 
 Sea-snails, p. 116. 
 
 Seaward, 45/642, just from the 
 sea. 
 
 Seche, 21 / 315, carve certain 
 birds ? 
 
 Secrets, don’t tell ’em to a shrew, 
 184/245. 
 
 Seeke, 9/116, sick, (wine) out of 
 condition. 
 
 Seew, 280/57, ? a stew; sew, cepu- 
 latum. Prompt. See Sewes. 
 
 Sege, 65/954, evacuating oneself; 
 p. 63, note 2 . 
 
INDEX. 
 
 333 
 
 Seluage, 199/657, 661, edge of a 
 table-cloth. 
 
 Semblaunt, 183/192, seeming, 
 countenance. 
 
 Semble, 76/1140, putting to- 
 gether. 
 
 Semethe, 43/621, seems good to, 
 it pleases. 
 
 Sen, 250/3, since. 
 
 Sendell, 62/914, a fine _ silk 
 stuff ; Fr. cendal. H. Coleridge. 
 
 Senesch alius , 194 / 520-1, the 
 
 steward. 
 
 Sentory, 68/992, centaury. 
 
 Seneca’s advice, 238/887. 
 
 Sere, 256/164- 185/262, several, 
 different. 
 
 Serjeant of arms, rank of, 71/ 
 1034. 
 
 Serra, a fish, p. 71. 
 
 Seruice, 278, 277/26, food served 
 to a person, allowance. 
 
 Servants, duties of, p. 215 ; 241 
 
 A. 
 
 Servants to sit at meals together, 
 not here 4 and there 3, p. 
 216, No. ix. 
 
 Server with the dishes, follows 
 the steward, 194/532. 
 
 Service to be fairly to all, p. 217, 
 No. xiii. 
 
 Serving at table, how to behave 
 when, p. 229-31. 
 
 Servitors to carry dishes to the 
 dinner-table, 49/682-3. 
 
 Set not an hawe, 8/99, value not 
 a haw. 
 
 Sewe, p. 146 ; 164/31, ? stew. 
 
 Sewe, 55/819, course. 
 
 Sewere, 45/654, 657, the arranger 
 of dishes on a table. Du. 
 een ojpjperste Tafel-dienaer , A 
 
 Master-suer, or a Stuard that 
 sets the courses or messes of 
 meate on the table. Hexham. 
 
 Sewer, his duties, p. 46-7 ; p. 
 156-7. 
 
 Sewes (service, courses), on fish- 
 day es, p. 55. 
 
 Sewes, 154/17, stews or dishes of 
 food? 
 
 Sewes, 33/509 ; 35/523, soups or 
 stews. 
 
 Sewynge, horde or table of, 156/ 
 26, serving-up. 
 
 Sewynge of flesshe, p. 156. 
 
 Sewynge, in, 51/734, serving, 
 course ; ? not inseuynge, ensu- 
 ing. 
 
 Shall, 169/14, for shake. See 
 Pref. p. lxxxix. 1. 5. 
 
 Shame the reward of lying, 240/ 
 960. 
 
 Share with your fellows, 270/95 ; 
 277, 278/47. 
 
 Share fairly a joint gift, 183/197. 
 
 Sheets to be clean, 63/922 ; to be 
 sweet and clean, 169/14. 
 
 Shene, 198/622, fair, beautiful. 
 
 Shewethe, 45 / 657, arranges 
 courses and dishes. 
 
 Shirt, a clean, 60/871 ; 168/22; 
 to be warmed, 1. 25. 
 
 Shirt-collar, 226/85. 
 
 Shoes to be clean, 226/92 ; 
 servants not to wear old ones, 
 p. 216, No. vii. 
 
 Shoeing horses, \ a day for, 197/ 
 616. 
 
 Shon, shoes, 60/874; 65/961. 
 
 Shore, a- ; Shaylyng with the knees 
 togyther, and the fete a sonder, 
 a eschais. Palsgrave, p. 841, 
 
334 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 col. 2. Fauquet , A slialing wry- 
 legd fellow. Cotgrave. 
 
 Short word, the first, is generally 
 true, 183/211. 
 
 Sho velar, Shoveller, 28 / 433 ; 
 37/541 ; p. 98, 157/G, the 
 bird. 
 
 Show out thy visage, 279, 280/75. 
 
 Shrimps, how to serve up, 45 / 
 64G-9 ; 52/748 ; 56/824; 58/ 
 850; 167/32. 
 
 Shrukkynge, 19/287, shrugging. 
 Schruggyn, friqulo. Prompt. 
 
 Shyn, shall, 191/435. 
 
 Sicurly, 73 / 1080, surely, cer- 
 tainly. 
 
 Side, 16/248, breadth. 
 
 Sigh not before your lord, 19/ 
 297. 
 
 Signet, 36/535, cygnet, swanling. 
 
 Skyft, 183/198. A.S. scyft, di- 
 vision; scyftan, to divide. 
 
 Sky f ted of, 189/402, shifted off. 
 
 Silence fittest for a child at table, 
 232/489. 
 
 Silent, be, 209 / 8 ; while your 
 lord drinks, 253/92. 
 
 Silk to be worn in summer, p. 
 133. 
 
 Silk garments, p. 139. 
 
 Silver, the dishes of, 202/757. 
 
 Silver given away by the almoner 
 as he rides, 202/743. 
 
 Sinews indigestible, 24/362. 
 
 Siren or Mermaid, ‘ a dedely 
 beste,’ p. 121-2. 
 
 Sirippe, 51/733, syrup. 
 
 Sireppis, 33/509 ; 35/524, syrops, 
 t. i. stews or gravies. 
 
 Siruppe, 25/397 ; 26/400 ; sauce 
 for partridges, &c. 
 
 Sit, don’t, till bidden, 265/14; 
 
 270/89 ; sit properly, 214/149 ; 
 sit down when you’re told to, 
 253/97 ; and where you’re told, 
 270/91 ; 187/ 345. “II se 
 peut seoir sans contredit qui 
 se met là ou son hoste luy dit : 
 Prov. He needs not feare to be 
 chidden that sits where he is 
 bidden ; (the like is) Il se peut 
 bien seoir a table quand le 
 maistre luy commande: Prov. 
 Well may he sit him downe 
 whom he that may sets downe. 
 
 Sixpence, the value of each mess 
 at dinner, 190/413. 
 
 Sixpence the receiver’s fee, 197/ 
 598. 
 
 Skynnery, 64/946, skins, furs. 
 
 Skins, indigestible, 24/367 ; of 
 cloven-footed birds not whole- 
 some, 165/28; to be cut off 
 boiled flesh, 165/7 ; to be pared 
 off salt fish, 38/553. 
 
 Skins the huntsman’s perquisite, 
 198/636. 
 
 Skirt of a man’s dress, 179/91. 
 
 Slake, appease ; A. S. slacian , to 
 slacken. 
 
 Slake, 31/483-4, cut. 
 
 Slander, don’t talk, 180/101. 
 
 Sleep at mid-day not wholesome, 
 65/952. 
 
 Sleep, how much to be taken, 
 130/5 ; evils of too much, 226/ 
 54. 
 
 Slegh, 186/300, cunning, careful. 
 
 Sling, p. 19, note ; blow your nose 
 with and through your fingers. 
 £ Still in use in America.’ G. P. 
 Marsh. 
 
 Slippers brown as the waterleecli, 
 60/874 ; 67/987 ; 168/31. 
 
 Slutt, 42/590, awkward animal. 
 
 Smack your lips, don’t, 232/455 
 
INDEX. 
 
 335 
 
 Small pieces, eat, 267/37. 
 
 Smallache, 68/993. 
 
 Small birds, how to carve, 30/ 
 473. 
 
 Sneeze ; turn your back to people 
 when you sneeze, 211/61. 
 
 Smaragd (an emerald) good against 
 falling-sickness, p. 141. 
 
 Snetyng, p. 262, 1. 19, snotting, 
 wiping your nose with your 
 fingers. ‘ Mouchement : u. 
 
 A snyting , or wiping of the 
 nose.’ Cot. 
 
 Sniff not too loud, 18/284. 
 
 Snite not (blow with your fingers) 
 your nose too loud, 18 / 284. 
 
 ‘ Deux pour vn. The Snyte- 
 knave ; tearmed so, because two 
 of them are worth but one good 
 Snyte .’ Cotgrave. ‘To Snite. 
 To wipe, or slap. Suite his 
 snitch ; wipe his nose, i. e. give 
 him a good knock.’ 1796. 
 Did. of the Vulgar Tongue. 
 
 Snyte or snipe, how to carve, 27/ 
 421; p. 163; 37/544; 98/2; 
 49/706 ;p. 104; 165/3. 
 
 Snuff of candles taken away with 
 scissors, 205/829. 
 
 Snuffers, 205/830. 
 
 Snuffle, don’t, 211/57. 
 
 Socks, 60/873 ; 61/894 ; 62/895 ; 
 65/961 ; 67/987 ; 130/12. 
 
 Socrates wiped his nose on his 
 cap, a bad example, 210/45. 
 
 Soil the cloth, don’t, 255/147. 
 
 Solaris, a fish, p. 122. 
 
 Soles, 40/578 ; 50/724; p. 122; 
 58/841. 
 
 Soleyn, 50/709, solemn. 
 
 Solopendria, a fish, p. 122. 
 
 Somet, 194/540, summed. 
 
 Somon, 51/733, salmon. 
 
 Sops, 33/509. 
 
 Sore, 178/42, sorrow, pain. 
 
 Sorrel with goose, 164/2. 
 
 Sotelte, 202/758, dodge, way. 
 
 Sotelte, a device after each course 
 of a dinner, 48/690 ; 49/702 ; 
 50/710; 52/726,738; 52/750, 
 765; p. 53-54; 157/2. Does 
 Chaucer allude to these when 
 speaking of the ‘ excesse of 
 divers metis and drinkis, and 
 namely of suche maner of bake 
 metis and dische metes brenn- 
 yng of wilde fuyr, and peynted 
 and castelid with papire , and 
 semblable wast, so that is abu- 
 sion for to thinke.’ Persones 
 Tale , ed. Morris, iii. 299. ‘A 
 soteltie with writing of balads ’ 
 came at the end of the first course 
 of Hen. VII. ’s marriage-feast in 
 1487. Italian Relation , p. 
 115. Eabett sowker, in 2nd 
 course, ib. 
 
 Souls in purgatory, pray for, 268/ 
 
 30. 
 
 Sowkers, 29/457, suckling. 
 
 Sows fed with fish, p. 104, note 
 on 1. 737. 
 
 Sowse, 23/360, piclded. 
 
 Spain, tapetis or carpets of, 192/ 
 457. 
 
 Sparling, names of a, p. 99. 
 
 Spailynge, 59 /833, the fish 
 sperling. Dr. esperlan, a smelt, 
 Cot. Spurlin, a smelt, Dr. es- 
 perlan. Skinner, in Prompt. 
 
 Sparrows, 28/437; 37/543; 49/ 
 706 ; p. 104. 
 
 Speak well of all men, 272/100. 
 
 Speaker of the Parliament, rank 
 of, 72/1052. 
 
 z 
 
336 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Speche, 205/845, book or division 
 of a poem. 
 
 Speech mars or makes a man, 264/ 
 81-2. 
 
 Speke, 156/17, speak of. 
 
 Spermyse chese, p. 84-5, note to 
 1. 74. 
 
 Spiced cakes, 55/816. 
 
 Spicery, 12/171, spices; p. 91. 
 Spicery and store; Clerk of the 
 Kitchen keeps the, 195/559. 
 Spicery, the officer of the, 46 / 
 666 . 
 
 Spices, 55/813. 
 
 Spill the gravy on your parents’ 
 clothes, don’t, 230/342. 
 
 Spill your food, don’t, 269/59. 
 Spit not, 18/271 ; modestly, 212/ 
 101 ; not over much at meals, 
 232/498. 
 
 Spit on or over the table, don’t, 
 267/43; 179/85 ; 167/43. 
 
 Spit in the washing basin, don’t, 
 271/87 ; or loosely about, 181/ 
 
 134. 
 
 Spit, when you do, cover your 
 mouth with your hand, 272/ 
 
 117. 
 
 Spit and snite, don’t, 262/19 ; 
 when you do, tread it out, 212 / 
 
 107. 
 
 Splat, 40/576, split open. 
 
 Splatte, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Splaye, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Splayd, 13/186, set out; 63/928, 
 displayed, decked. 
 
 Sponges for bathing, 66/978; 67/ 
 979-84. 
 
 Spony stele, 200/677, the spoon 
 handle. 
 
 Spoon, don’t leave yours in the 
 dish, 255/145. 
 
 Spoon, not to be filled full, 279, 
 280/59 ; not to be put in the 
 dish, 272/125; not to stand in 
 the dish, 179/71. 
 
 Spoon; wipe it clean, 277, 278/ 
 35 ; take it out of the dish when 
 you’ve finished, 267/42. 
 
 Spowt not with your mouth, 19/ 
 293. 
 
 Spoyle, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Spring, the device of, 53/771. 
 
 Sprottes, 167/33, sprats. 
 
 Spycery, 156/25. 
 
 Spyrre, p. 251, 1. 37 ; A. S. spyrian , 
 to track, seek, inquire, investi- 
 gate, Sc. speir. O.N. spiria. 
 
 Spyrryng, p. 251, 1. 39, seeking, 
 inquiring. 
 
 Squatinus, a fish, p. 123. 
 
 Squire’s table, who may sit at, 
 66/1040 ; 169/3. 
 
 Squirt not with your mouth, 19/ 
 293. 
 
 Squyer, his wages paid by the 
 treasurer, 196/586. 
 
 Stabulle, 182/169, support. 
 
 Stamell, 132/5, a kind of. fine 
 worsted. Halliwell; Fr. estamê , 
 worsted. Cot. 
 
 Stammering is a foul crime, 236/ 
 708. 
 
 Stand, if you do, be ware of falling, 
 184/239. 
 
 Stand not still on stones, p. 132. 
 
 Stand upright, 276/16; 213/1. 
 
 Stans Puer ad Mensam , two Eng- 
 lish texts, p. 275-82. 
 
 Standard, 49 / 694, ? the chief 
 dish at a dinner, served stand- 
 ing, 157/3. ‘ A large or stand- 
 ing dish,’ says Pegge, on Sir J. 
 Kevile’s ‘ a Roe roasted for 
 
INDEX. 
 
 337 
 
 Standert,’ Forme of Cury, p. 
 173, ‘for a Standert, Cranes 2 
 of a dish,’ p. 174, 1. 3. 
 
 Standarde, 166/12, ? chief dish of 
 fish. 
 
 Stapulle, 72/1064, Calais. 
 
 Stare about, don’t, 252/68 ; 259/ 
 18; p. 261, 1. S; 209/3. 
 
 State, 17/ 252, a grand curl-up 
 or arrangement of a cloth or 
 towel. 
 
 State, 17/253; p. 83, master of 
 the house. 
 
 States, 55 / 821, nobles? ‘ de 
 twaelf Genooten ofte Staten van 
 Vranckrijck , The twelve Peeres 
 or States of the Kingdome of 
 France.’ 1660. Hexham. 
 
 Staunclie, 12/174; Fr. estancher, 
 to stanch or stop the flow of 
 liquid. Sp. estancar, to stop a 
 leak ; estanco, water-tight. A 
 stanch vessel is one that will 
 hold the water in or out, 
 whence fig. stanch , firm, reli- 
 able. Wedgwood. 
 
 Staunche, 185/273, stop, stay. 
 
 Stealing dishes, to be watched 
 against, 47/680. 
 
 Sted, 43/614, treated, served. 
 
 Steward, his duties, 194/521 
 (many are false, 1. 522) ; he 
 sits on the dais in hall, 177/ 
 20; carries a staff, 187/354 ; 
 188/358 ; is to keep good 
 order in hall, p. 217, Ho. xiii. 
 
 Stewe or bath, p. 66. 
 
 Stewed beef or mutton, 54/798. 
 
 Stewed pheasant, 48/688. 
 
 Stinking breath not to be cast on 
 your lord, 20/302. 
 
 Stirring, don’t be too, 259/18 ; p. 
 261, 1. S. 
 
 Stockdove, 25/397. 
 
 Stockfish, 39/558 ; p. 98 ; 58/ 
 845 ; p. 121. ‘The Icelandic 
 fare is not more inviting than 
 the houses. Stockfish and but- 
 ter eaten in alternate mouth- 
 fuls form the ordinary materials 
 of a meal. The former, however, 
 has to be pummelled on a stone 
 anvil with a sledge hammer 
 before even the natives can bite 
 it ; and, after it has undergone 
 this preparation, seems, accord- 
 ing to Mr Shepherd, to require 
 teeth to the manner born. The 
 latter is made from sheep’s milk, 
 and as it is kept through the 
 winter in skins, becomes “rancid 
 beyond conception in the early 
 spring.” ’ — Chronicle , Aug. 10, 
 1867, on Shepherd's North- 
 West Peninsula of Iceland. 
 
 Stocks, the porter keeps the, 188 
 /362. 
 
 Stomach the body’s kitchen, 136 
 /14-15. 
 
 Stomacher, 61/893 ; 168/30. 
 
 Stop strife between brothers, 185 
 
 /271. ^ 
 
 Stork ; it snuffles, don’t you, 
 211/59. 
 
 Stork, 28/433 ; 49/695 ; 157/4. 
 See Pigmies. 
 
 Storuyn, 212/766, spoilt by cold. 
 
 Stounde, 66/965, moment. 
 
 Straddle, don’t, 214/151. 
 
 Strangers, honour them, 171/28, 
 always admit, p. 217, Ho. xv. ; 
 share good food with them, 256 
 /169; the porter warns them, 
 188/368. 
 
 Strangers, visitors and residents, 
 75/1109-10. 
 
 Strawberies, 6/78; 7/82; p. 85, 
 note to 1. 81 ; 152/24. 
 
338 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Straynoure, p. 146/14, strainer. 
 
 Streets, how boys are to walk in, 
 227/134. 
 
 Stretch your limbs, pp. 130, 133, 
 138. 
 
 Strife not to be allowed in a 
 household, p. 216, No. v. 
 
 Strive not with your lord, 183/ 
 226. See Master. 
 
 Strongere, 204 / 801, stranger, 
 guest. 
 
 Strye, 183/223, destroy. 
 
 Stryke 18 / 280, stroke. 4 I 
 stryke ones heed, as we do a 
 chyldes whan, he dothe well. 
 Je applanie. . . My father 
 sayeth I am a good sonne, he 
 dyd stryke my heed by cause 
 I had conned my lesson with- 
 out the booke.’ Palsgrave. See 
 also 4 I stryke softely ’ and 
 4 1 stroke ones heed,’ p. 741, 
 ed. 1852. 
 
 Strynge, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Stuff, 42/592, 594, crab’s flesh ; 
 167/16, a crab’s inside. 
 
 Stuff, 31/485, gravy? 
 
 Stuff your jaws, don’t, 277, 278/ 
 31. 
 
 Sturgeon, 41/583; 52/746; 58/ 
 /850 ; p. 122; 166/16 ; salt, 
 57/836. 
 
 Stut, 236/706, to stutter, is a foul 
 crime. 
 
 Subjects, their duty, 242/15. 
 
 Suffrigan, 70/1013; Pr. suffra- 
 gant , A Suffragan, a Bishops 
 deputie. Cot. 
 
 Sugar and mustard, the sauce for 
 partridges, &c., 36/538. 
 
 Sugar and salt as a sauce, with 
 Curlews, &c., 36/540. 
 
 Sugar, strewed on baked herrings, | 
 
 50/722; 38/550. 
 
 Sugar candy (sugre candy, 10/ 
 139); 52/757 ; 135/11; p. 
 141; 166/18. 
 
 Summedelasse, 204/808, some 
 deal less. 
 
 Summer, the device of, 51/739- 
 43. 
 
 Sun, face and neck to be kept 
 from, 132/8. 
 
 Sup not your food up lowdly, 272 
 /127; 277/40; 278/37 ; 179/ 
 69. 
 
 Supervisor , 195/544-5, surveyor. 
 
 Suppers to be light, p. 131 ; to 
 be larger than dinners, p. 142. 
 See the one in Sir Isumbras, 
 Thornton Romances , p. 235, &c. 
 
 Surnape, how to lay, p. 16-17 ; 
 p. 92-3; 155/26; it was the 
 upper towel or cloth for the 
 master of the house to wipe 
 his hands on after washing 
 them when dinner was done. 
 The sewer to bring it after 
 dinner, 204/809-20. 
 
 Surueynge borde, 47/675, table 
 or dresser on which the cook 
 is to put the dishes for dinner. 
 
 Surveyor of the dishes for dinner, 
 46/672; 47/674, 676. 
 
 Surveyor, his duties, 195/545. 
 
 Suwe, 264/83 ; O.Fr. seure, sevre, 
 Pr. suivre , L. sequor , follow. 
 
 Swallow, 28/438 (the bird). 
 
 Swan, 48/688 ; p. 91 ; how to 
 carve, 26/402 ; to lyfte or carve, 
 
 p. 161. 
 
 Swan ; its sauce is chaudon, 56/ 
 /535 ; p. 97 ; its skin is to be 
 cut off, 165/15. 
 
 Swashbucklers, hanging good for, 
 p. 125. 
 
INDPTX. 
 
 339 
 
 Swear not, 270/75. 
 
 Swear no oaths, 277, 278/44. 
 
 Swearing, against, p. 236, cap. 
 xi. See Ascham’s account and 
 condemnation of it in 1545, 
 Toxophilus , p. 45, ed. Giles, 
 and in his Schoolmaster , p. 
 131, of the little child of four 
 roundly rapping out his ugly 
 oaths. 
 
 Sweet words, ware ; the serpent 
 was in ’em, 183/207. 
 
 Swenge, 96/1, heat up. 
 
 Swordfish, 41 / 582 ; p. 118 ; 
 salt, 57/836. 
 
 Swyng, p. 145, beat, whip, mix. 
 
 Syce, 192/469, candle-stick or 
 holder ; but ‘ Syse, waxe 
 candell, bougee .’ Palsgrave in 
 Halliwell. 
 
 Syde, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Syles, 200 / 695, strains. See 
 Corrigenda. 
 
 Sylour, 191/445, tester and val- 
 ances of a bed. 
 
 Hur bede was off aszure, 
 With testur and celure , 
 
 With a bry 3 t bordure 
 Compasyd ful clene. 
 
 Sir Dégrevant , 1. 1473-6; p. 
 238. A tester ouer the beadde, 
 canopus. Withals. 
 
 Symple condicions (how to be- 
 have when serving at table, 
 &c.), p. 18 ; p. 83. 
 
 Synamome, 10/131, 136. 
 
 Syngeler, 79/1184, single. 
 
 Syngulerly, 73/1074, 1079, by 
 itself. 
 
 Table for dinner, how the eWer 
 and panter are to lay it, p. 
 199-201. 
 
 Table, how to lay and serve the, 
 pp. 13-18 ; how to wait at, p. 
 229, cap. iii. 
 
 Table, how to behave when sitting 
 at, 231/423; 255/136; 263/ 
 39 ; 265/15 ; 270/94. 
 
 Table-cloth, don’t dirty it with 
 your knife, 180/110; 272/119; 
 277/39 ; 278/40 ; or wipe your 
 teeth on it, 180/115. 
 
 Table-knife, 22 / 334, 1 a broad 
 light knife for lifting bread- 
 trenchers on to the table. 
 
 Table-knives, 152/13. 
 
 Tacches, 20/306, faults, ill man- 
 ners. 
 
 Tacchis, p. 261, 1. K ; 258/10 ; 
 tricks, ways; tetch’e, or maner 
 of condycyone, mos, condicio. 
 Prompt. He that gentyl is, 
 wylle drawe hym vnto gentil 
 tatches, and to folowe the cus- 
 tommes of noble gentylmen. 
 Caxton’s Maleore, v. i. p. 250, 
 ed. 1817. 
 
 Take leave of all the company 
 after dinner, 271/91-3. 
 
 Take the best bit, don’t, 277, 278/ 
 45. 
 
 Talwijs, p. 261, 1. T ; 259 / 
 19 ; full of slander ; A.S. 
 tal, reproach, blame, slander, 
 accusation, false witness, a 
 fable, tale, story. Bosworth 
 (from whom all the A.S. words 
 are quoted). Du. taalvitter , a 
 censorious critick. Sewel. 
 c Talu has for its first significa- 
 tion censure ; and “ wise at cen- 
 sure. censorious , is an ancient 
 Momus.’ Cockayne. 
 
 Talk at meals, don’t, 267 /51 ; 27 2/ 
 
 101 . 
 
 Talk loud, don’t, 277, 278/30. 
 
340 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Talk too much, don’t, 269/58; 219 
 /6 ; 279, 280/74. 
 
 Talking to any man, how to be- 
 have when, p. 235, cap. vii. ; 
 252/64; 270/65 ; 275, 276/16. 
 
 Tamed, 23 / 345, trimmed, or 1 
 cut down. 
 
 Tampyne, 5/68, a stopper. 
 
 Tansey, 159/26 ; is good hot, 33/ 
 503. 
 
 Tansy cake, p. 96. 
 
 Tansy e fryed, 161/10. 
 
 Tansey gyse, a, 52/749, a dish 
 of tansey of some kind. 
 
 Tantablin, 96/14, a kind of tart. 
 
 Tapet, 193/484, cloth. 
 
 Tapetis, 192/457, 460, cloths, 
 carpets, or hangings. 
 
 Tarrer, p. 5, 1. 65, 1. 71, an auger. 
 Tar ere por percier. De L'Ous- 
 tillement au Villain, ed. 1833, 
 p. 10. Tarré . . Hauing an 
 ouerture or hole. Taré, worme- 
 eaten, or full of holes. Cot. 
 
 Tarry ours, 152/14, augers. 
 
 Tartlett, 35/521. 
 
 Tarts, 161/4 ; 164/29. 
 
 Tast, 63/922, test, try. 
 
 Taste every dish, 256/165. 
 
 Tastynge, 80/1195-9 (tasting or 
 testing food to see that there’s 
 no poison in it), is only done 
 for a king, &c., down to an 
 earl, 193/495-6. See Credence. 
 
 Tattle, don’t, 264/78. 
 
 Tayme, p. 151, cut up. 
 
 Teal, p. 164, last line; how to 
 carve, 26/401 ; p. 95 ; p. 163. 
 
 Teal pie, 31/481. 
 
 Teeth, to he washed, 226/100 ; to 
 he kept white, 213/121 ; how 
 to keep clean, p. 1 34. 
 
 Teeth not to he picked at meals, 
 255/150; 263/54 ; 20/301 ; 
 232/495 ; not to he picked with 
 a knife, 277, 278/42 ; ora stick 
 at meals, 180/93. 
 
 Temper, 42/595, season, sauce ; 
 44/636, mix. 
 
 Temper thy tongue and belly, 
 232/476. 
 
 Temperance is best, p. 261, 1. T ; 
 259/19. 
 
 Temporaunce, 130/4, moderate 
 temperature. 
 
 Tenants, to he asked after, p. 218, 
 No. xvi. 
 
 Tench, how to carve, 41 / 586 ; 
 
 p. 122. 
 
 Tenclie in gelly, 166/14. 
 
 Tone, 21/319, trouble. 
 
 Tene, 64/934, vex, trouble. 
 
 Tent, heed, attention. 
 
 Tent, 190/430, attend to, take 
 charge of. 
 
 Tepet, 179/92, a man’s tippet. 
 
 Testudo, p. 123, the tortoise or 
 turtle. 
 
 Joan, 53/785, that, which. 
 
 Thank him who gives you food, 
 271/92. 
 
 Joaughe, 52/761, though. 
 
 The, 263/32, thrive. 
 
 jOegre, 264/66, degree, state. 
 
 Theologicum, 87/7, the monks 
 wine. 
 
 Think before you speak, 252/71. 
 
 Third man, never be, 185/287. 
 
 Joo, 262/5, do, put. 
 
 Thornback, 41/584; p. 99, two 
 notes; 58/844; 167/10; 168/ 
 11 . 
 
 Thorpole, 167/10. See Thurle- 
 polle. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 341 
 
 Three or four at a mess, 171/13 ; 
 72/1057. 
 
 Threpole, 168/8; Hhurlepolle. 
 
 Throat, don’t get food into your 
 wrong one, or it will do for you, 
 180/99. 
 
 Thrushes, 28/438 ; 37/543; 165 
 /3. 
 
 Thumb, don’t dip yours into your 
 drink, 181/127. 
 
 Thurle-polle, 41/584; p. 99; salt, 
 57/837. 
 
 Thye, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Ti$t, 74/1095, draws, grows, from 
 A.S. teon. 
 
 Time (a) for all things, 234/587. 
 
 Tintern, the abbot of, the poorest 
 of all abbots, 76/1142. 
 
 Tintinabis, a fish, p. 122. 
 
 Toes, keep ’em still, 186/320. 
 
 Tome, 177/10, opportunity. 
 
 Tongue ; don’t let yours walk, 
 232/472; don’t poke it out and 
 in, 212/97 ; charm it, 229/284. 
 
 Tooth-picker (a.d. 1602), p. 136, 
 p. 142 ; Sp. escarvad? entes, a 
 tooth-picker, a tooth-scraper. 
 1591, Percivale, by Minslieu, 
 1623. 
 
 Top crust for the lord, 139/342 ; 
 p. 271. 
 
 Torches, 193/508; 205/825. 
 
 Torn clothes to be mended, 226/ 
 102 . 
 
 Tornsole, 153/25 ; 154/1 ; Pegge 
 says 4 blot the flower Heliotrope, 
 but a drug. Horthumb. Book, 
 p. 3, 19. I suppose it to be 
 Turmeric. V. Brooke’s Hat. 
 Hist, of Vegetables, p. 9, where 
 it is used both in victuals and 
 for dying.’ Forme of Cury , p. 
 38. See Turnsole. 
 
 Torrentyne of Ebrew, 9 / 119 ; 
 p. 90, Ho. 11 ; a sweet wine. 
 
 Torrentyne, 57 / 835 ; p. 107 ; 
 the trout. > Fr. torrentin is 
 ‘ Belonging to, or abiding in, 
 torrents, or swift and violent 
 streames.’ Cot. See Turren- 
 tyne. 
 
 Torrentille, 38/548 ; p. 98, a fish. 
 
 ? what. 
 
 i Tortes, 193/492 ; p. 193, note 2 , 
 a kind of light; 193/510; 205/ 
 825 ; 204/note '. 
 
 Totter, don’t, 214/151. 
 
 Towel, don’t dirty it at dinner, 
 263/52. 
 
 Towel, a narrow and a broad, to 
 wash with after dinner, 204/ 
 811. 
 
 Towel, 2 knights to hold before 
 the lord’s sleeves, 201/713. 
 
 Towse, 53/781, ? oakum. 
 
 Trace, 46/664, way; 234/630, 
 track, path. 
 
 Trample not with your feet, 20/ 
 299. 
 
 Transsene, p. 151, cut up. 
 
 Traunche, p. 151, cut up. 
 
 Tre, 201/701, wood. 
 
 Treasurer, his duties, 196/573-94 ; 
 he sits on the dais in hall, 177/ 
 20 . 
 
 Treatablie, 230/323, distinctly. 
 
 Trencher bread, 4/56 ; p. 84 ; to 
 be 4 days old, 152/7. ‘Item 
 that the Ti'enchor Brede be 
 maid of the Meale as it cum- 
 myth frome the Milne.’ North- 
 umberland H. Boole, p. 58. 
 
 Trenchere lovis, 14/197; p. 84; 
 154/35 ; p. 157; loaves of coarse 
 unsifted meal ; the panter to 
 bring in three, 200/667. 
 
342 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Trencher-knife, p. 22, note 2 ; 152/ 
 3. 
 
 Trencher, no filth to he on, 269/ 
 73; not to be loaded with scraps, 
 277/48 ; 278/48. 
 
 Trenchers, how to be laid on 
 table, p. 22 ; four to the lord, 
 and one a-top, 201/723 ; p. 160, 
 and the collations of the first 
 edition. 
 
 Trestis, 204/822, trestles. 
 
 Trestuls, 189/389; trestles, 192/ 
 464. 
 
 Tretably, 235/673,? Fr. traictable, 
 courteous, gracious, tractable, 
 pliant, facile, intreatable. Cot- 
 grave. 
 
 Trete, 43/612, trouble? 
 
 Treteable, 279, 280/78; Fr. traict- 
 able. 
 
 Trifelynge, 19 / 287, ? rocking, 
 swaying about. 
 
 Trinity, bless oneself with, 181/ 
 149. 
 
 Trompe, the crane’s, 28/431-2 ; 
 159/5. 
 
 Trout, 40/578 ; 51/735 ; p. 123; 
 167/9. 
 
 True, be, in word and deed, 268/ 
 41. 
 
 Trusse, 62/898, pull. 
 
 Tunny, p. 97, note on 1. 533. 
 
 Turbot, 41/583; 51/735 ; 167/ 
 10 ; fresh, 59/852. 
 
 Turnsole, 9/123; 11/143; p. 
 91 ; turnesole is used to make 
 pownas colour (I pownas, puce) 
 in Forme of Cury , recipe 68, 
 p. 38. See Tornsole. 
 
 Turrentyne salt, 168/7. 
 
 Turrentyne, sele, 166/25 ; p. 174. 
 
 Tursons, p. 50, note 6 . 
 
 Tuske, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Tutia, 135/10, for Tutia; Fr. 
 Tutliie: f. Tutie ; a medicinal)] e 
 stone or dust, said to be the 
 heauier foyle of Brasse, cleauing 
 to the vpper sides and tops of 
 Brasse-melting houses : and 
 
 such doe ordinary Apothecaries 
 passe away for Tutie ; although 
 the true Tutie be not heauie, 
 but light and white like flocks 
 ofwooll, falling into dust as soon 
 as it is touched ; this is bred of 
 the sparkles of brasen furnaces, 
 whereinto store of the minerali 
 Calamine, beaten to dust, hath 
 been cast. Cotgrave. 
 
 Two at a mess, who may sit, 72/ 
 1049 ; 179/7 ; who, two or 
 three, 72/1051-5 ; carver is to 
 put on, 179/9. 
 
 Two fingers and thumb, carver is to 
 put, on a knife, 21/320; p. 157. 
 
 Two fingers, a lord to eat with, 30/ 
 467. 
 
 Twopence or threepence a day, 
 the wages of a groom or page, 
 198/619-20. 
 
 Twynkelynge, 18/281, blinking. 
 
 Twyte, 256/179, hack; £ telwyn, or 
 thwytyn (twhytyn, twytyn). 
 Abseco , reseco .’ P. Parv. 
 
 Tyer, 153/21, Tyrian wine. 
 
 Tyere, p. 151, cut up. 
 
 Tymbre that fyre, p. 151, put 
 wood on it. 
 
 Tyre, 9/119; p. 90, No. 9, a 
 sweet wine. 
 
 Unbrace, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Unbrushen, 64/944. 
 
 Uncleanness to be abhorred, p. 
 140. 
 
 Uncountabulle, 195/544, not ac- 
 countable to any other office! 
 of the household ? 
 
INDEX. 
 
 343 
 
 Uncover thy head when talking 
 to any man, 236/722. 
 
 Undefied, 23/359, ? unqualified, 
 unguarded against, uncooked. 
 
 Undercrust of a loaf to he cut in 
 three, 178/39. 
 
 Undertraunche, p. 151, cut up. 
 
 Undress by the fire, p. 136 ; in 
 winter, p. 142. 
 
 Undressing described, p. 169 ; 
 and going to bed, 193/487, &c., 
 194/516. 
 
 Unfed, better than untaught, 
 236/725. 
 
 Unjoint, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Unlace, 21 / 315, 322; p. 151, 
 carve (a cony) ; 26/410 (a 
 capon). 
 
 Unsunken, 191/441. 
 
 Untache, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Upbrayde, 25/395, reproach. 
 
 Upper-crust of a loaf for the lord, 
 23/342; p. 157 at foot; to 
 be cut in four, 178/37. 
 
 Upright, sit, 270/93. 
 
 Upright, p. 129, with the face 
 upwards. “ I thro we a man on 
 his backe or upright , so that 
 his face is upwarde. Je ren- 
 uerse .” Palsgrave. 
 
 Urinal, 169/34. See Vrnelle. 
 
 Urine, retain it not, 214/145. 
 
 Usher, the duties of one, p. 69- 
 78; p. 170-2. 
 
 Usher of the Chamber, 190/432 ; 
 his duties, 192/473 to 194/ 
 520 ; he carries the smallest 
 wand, 187/354. 
 
 Usher and marshal ; all other 
 household officers obey him, 
 
 79/1180. 
 
 Valadyne gynger, 10/132. 
 
 Valance, 191/447, hangings of a 
 bed. 
 
 Yampeys, 61/894. 
 
 Yantage, 198/635, gain, per- 
 quisites. 
 
 Yaunte, fry ter, 157/2, ? meat. 
 
 Veal, 54/807. 
 
 Yeal, verjuice its sauce, 36/534. 
 
 Yeele, 31/486, veal. 
 
 Yelany, 178/56, abusing. 
 
 Velvet, 62/914. 
 
 Venator, 198/628-9, the hunts- 
 man. 
 
 Yenemous, don’t be, p. 261, 1. Y. 
 
 Yenesoun, how to carve, 25 / 
 383-91 ; Andrew Borde’s 
 opinion of, p. 94-95. 
 
 Yeniable, p. 261 , 1. Y, revengeful. 
 
 Yenison, 37/542 ; how to carve, 
 158/13. 
 
 Yenison baked, 48/689 ; p. 101; 
 roast, 28/444; 49/694; 165/2. 
 
 Yenison pastey, 31/489. 
 
 Yenprides, 55/820 . 1 
 
 Ventes, 159/13, anus; p. 162, 1. 
 3 from foot. 
 
 Yenure, 31/489, beast that is 
 hunted. 
 
 Vewter, 198/631, fewterer ; ‘in 
 hunting or coursing, the man 
 who held the dogs in slips or 
 couples, and loosed them ; a 
 dog-keeper.’ Halliwell. Vaul- 
 tre, a mongrel between a hound 
 and a maistiffe ; fit for the chase 
 of wild bears and boars. Cot. 
 ‘ The Gaulish hounds of which 
 Martial and Ovid speak, termed 
 vertagi, or veltres, appear to have 
 been greyhounds, and hence 
 the appellations veltro, Ital., 
 viautre, vaultre, Fr., Welter, 
 Germ. The Promptorium gives 
 
344 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 “ Grehownde, veltres,” p. 209. 
 Various details regarding the 
 duties of the “ foutreres,” and 
 their fee, or share of the pro- 
 duce of the chace, will be found 
 in the Mayster of Game, Vesp. 
 B. xii., fol. 99, 104, b.’ Way 
 in Promptorium, p. 291. 
 
 Verjuice, 58/841, 843. 
 
 Verjuice, p. 159, 168/9, at foot. 
 
 Verjuice, the sauce for boiled 
 capon, &c., 36/534; for crab, 
 42/596 ; with goose, 164/3. 
 
 Vernage, 9/118; p. 87, No. 1; 
 153/22. ' 
 
 Ryche she tliam drewe 
 Vernage and Crete. 
 
 Sir Dégrevant , p. 235,1. 1408, 
 
 1. 1703. 
 
 Vernagelle, 9/118; p. 87, No. 2. 
 
 Viant, 33/501, Imeat. 
 
 Viaunt, fruture, 48 / 689, meat 
 fritters ? 
 
 Vicars, rank of, 71/1031. , 
 
 Vice, avoid, 234/610. 
 
 Vilony, 265/8 ; 266 / 10, dis- 
 courtesy, rudeness; p. 261, 1. V. 
 
 Vinegar, 57/835 ; 58/847. 
 
 Vinegar as a sauce, 36/536. 
 
 Vinegar for crayfish, 43/611. 
 
 Vines, tender, with goose, 164/2. 
 
 Virtue, the first of, 232/493. 
 
 Viscount, rank of, 70/1013; 
 72/1049. 
 
 Vngry 3 t, 202/751, undished ?, not 
 uncooked. 
 
 Vnhynde, 179/80, ungentle, un- 
 courteous. 
 
 Vnkende, 204/816, 1 unsuitably ; 
 A.S. uncynd, unnatural, un- 
 suitable. 
 
 Vnkunnynge, 252/54, want of I 
 knowledge. I 
 
 Vnskilfully, without reason ; O. 
 N. skit, reason. 
 
 Voider, put your scraps into it, 
 272/131 ; one to be on the 
 table, 230 / 376, 358 ; 231 / 
 382. ‘A Voider to take vp 
 the fragmentes, vasculum frag- 
 mentarium, analactarium, vel 
 aristophorum .’ Withals. Fr. 
 Portoire , Any thing that helpes 
 to carry another thing ; as 
 a Voyder , Skep, Scuttle, 
 Wheelebarrow, &c. Cotgrave. 
 
 Vomit away from company, 213 
 
 /117. 
 
 Voyd, 50/716, clear. 
 
 Voydance, 262/20. The side-note 
 is doubtless wrong ; the get- 
 ting it out of the way applies 
 to the snetyng of the line 
 above. But see 214/145-7. 
 
 Voyder, 272/131, vessel to empty 
 bones and leavings into. 
 
 I Vrbanitatis , p. 262-4. 
 
 Vre, 78/1173 ; 236/716, custom, 
 practice. 
 
 Vrinal, 137/15, a glass vessel in 
 which urine could be looked at 
 and through. 
 
 Vrnelle, 63/926 ; 66/971 ; Fr. 
 Vrinal , an Vrinall ; also, a 
 Jordan, or Chamberpot. Cot. 
 
 Wade not too deep, 259/21 ; p. 
 261, 1. W. 
 
 Wadrop, 190/429, wardrobe. 
 
 Wafers to eat, 50/715 ; 52/759 ; 
 55/816; 157/11; 166/19. 
 
 W ager, don’t lay with vour lord, 
 184/227. 
 
 j Wages of grooms and yeomen 
 j kept account of by the Clerk 
 ‘ of the Kitchen, 195/556 ; of 
 
INDEX. 
 
 345 
 
 grooms and pages, 197/617-20; 
 paid by the Treasurer, 196/ 
 585. 
 
 Walk gently in the morning, p. 
 140. 
 
 Walk decently, 214/157. 
 
 Wall, don’t make it your mirror, 
 275, 276/11. 
 
 Walle- wort, 68/992. 
 
 Waloande, 179/63, guggling, 
 speaking with the mouth full. 
 Wand, teeth not to be picked 
 with, 180/94. 
 
 Wanhope, 3/30, despair. 
 
 Wanton laughing is wrong, 276/ 
 
 20 . 
 
 Wantons, young, want hanging, 
 
 p. 125. 
 
 Warden of a craft, 78/1160. 
 Wardrobe, 64 / 940 ; is in the 
 Usher’s charge, 193/479. 
 Wardrop, 196/565. 
 
 Wardropere, 193/481, keeper of 
 the wardrobe. 
 
 Warm water to wash hands in, 
 62/902. 
 
 Warm your clothes in winter, p, 
 143. 
 
 Warming-pan, p. 136, last line. 
 Wash (vasshe) before going to 
 bed, a lord does, 194/513. 
 Wash in summer, not winter, p. 
 138. 
 
 Wash on rising, your hands, 226 
 /74; before eating, 187/343; 
 265/9 ; and face, 266/13; 
 before leaving the table, 271/ 
 84; after meals, 257/193 ; p. 
 142. 
 
 Washing after dinner, how done, 
 201/713-21; 231 /403-416; 
 257/200. 
 
 Washing directed, p. 1 30 ; p. 
 139. 
 
 Wastable, 13/179. 
 
 Waste not, 259/20 ; p. 261, 1. W ; 
 269/56. 
 
 Wate, 201/739, know. 
 
 Water, how to assay, 202/702. 
 
 Water, Ewerer to give, to all, 
 200/643. 
 
 Water fortlie teeth, W. Vaughan’s, 
 
 p. 134. 
 
 Water-leech, slippers to be brown 
 like one, 60/874. 
 
 Watery, 18/282. 
 
 Wax, all candles & morters of, 
 204/827-33. 
 
 Wayte, 17/265, watch; 28/436 
 take care. 
 
 Wayue, 186/322, glance, move, 
 let wander. 
 
 Wearisome, 52/751. 
 
 Weldsomly, 2/17, at will. 
 
 Welke, marceo , to wqWlq, sicut flor- 
 es. marcidus , welked. emerceo , 
 to wax drie and welkynge. 
 Gloss. Reliq. Ant. v. 1, p. 6. 
 
 W esselle clothes, 188/367,? cloths, 
 for vessells. 
 
 Weste, Richard, his S choole of 
 Vertve , referred to, p. 207 ; his 
 acrostic, p. 208. 
 
 Westminster, the Abbot of, 76/ 
 
 1141. 
 
 Wether or ram, p. 105, note on 
 1. 779. 
 
 Whale, likes harmony, p. 116. 
 Fr. Tinet : m. The Whall 
 
 tearmed a Horlepoole, or 
 Whirlepoole. Cot. 
 
 Whale, roast, how to carve, 41/ 
 581 ; salt, 57/837; 168/8. 
 
 Whelk, how to carve a, 44/624. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 $46 
 
 Whelks, 52/747 ; 166/17. Fr. 
 Turbin . The shell-fish called a 
 Welke or Winkle. Cot. 
 
 Whene, 195/548, ? same as acerne, 
 agreeable. 
 
 Whileere, 24/377, a time ago, 
 before. 
 
 Whils, 254/133, until. 
 
 Whisper, don’t, 253/95 ; 269/54. 
 
 Whispering, avoid it, 184/250. 
 
 White bread, 7/92 ; 200/686. 
 
 White herrings, 45/642. 
 
 White payne or bread, 14/204. 
 
 Whiting, 40/575 ; 58/845 ; how 
 to carve, 167/6. 
 
 Whole-footed fowls, skin of, is 
 wholesome, 165/19. 
 
 Whot, 52/757, ?white, not “hot,” 
 as in side note : cf. blaundrelle, 
 50/714. 
 
 Widgeon, 165/1. 
 
 Wife, is to honour her husband, 
 185/267 ; takes her husband’s 
 rank, 74/1092. On the first of 
 June, 1582, John Wolfe paid 
 the Stationers’ Company 8c?. for 
 a licence “ to imprinte two 
 ballades,” of which the latter 
 was “a settinge forth of the 
 variety of mens mindes, es- 
 teaminge rather welth with a 
 wanton wife, then vertue in 
 a modeste mayde.” Collier's 
 Extracts, ii. 165. For variety 
 in this entry, Mr Collier pro- 
 poses to read vanity. See also 
 the ballad, 
 
 Faine would I have a ver- 
 tuous wife 
 
 Adorned with all modestie, 
 in Collier's Extracts, i. 162-3. 
 
 Wight, quick, nimble. Swed. vig. 
 
 Wild, don’t be, 182/156. 
 
 Wild boar, 48/686. 
 
 Schebrou 3 t fram the kychene 
 A seheld of a wylde swyne, 
 Hastelettus in galantyne. 
 
 Sir Dégrevant , p. 235, 1. 1397-9. 
 
 Wind, let it out with secresy, 
 214/145. 
 
 Windows of a bedroom to be shut 
 at night, p. 129. 
 
 Wine, livery or allowance of, 205/ 
 843. 
 
 Wines, 8/109 ; sweet, p. 9 ; p. 
 86-7 ; the names of, p. 153. 
 
 Wing, cut under, not over, in 
 whole-footed birds, 164/5. 
 
 Wings of smaller birds, the best 
 bits, 27/418; 30/473. 
 
 Winter, the Device of, 52/766. 
 
 Wipe your mouth before drinking, 
 272/105. 
 
 Wipe your nose, don’t, 274/141. 
 
 Wise men eat the fish, 219/12. 
 
 Wisps of straw for bed-making, 
 191/439. 
 
 Wite, wot, know, A.S. ivitan. 
 
 Withy leaves in a bath, 69/995. 
 
 Wives, the duty of, 242/9. 
 
 Wolfskin garments for winter, p. 
 139. 
 
 Woman (?) not to sit at a 
 Bishop’s table, p. 216, No. x. 
 
 Woman-kind, speak never un- 
 courteously of, 184/259. 
 
 Woman’s milk, 135/13. 
 
 Wombelonge, 29/451, belly-wise, 
 on its belly. 
 
 Won, 197/605, supply. 
 
 Wont, 182/190, wants, fails. 
 
 Woodcock, 37/542 ; p. 98 ; 49/ 
 697 ; 165/1 ; how to carve, 27/ 
 421 ; p. 163. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 347 
 
 Woollen cloth to be brushed every 
 week, 64/943. 
 
 Work after meals to be avoided, 
 
 p. 131. 
 
 Worship God, 182/157. 
 
 Worshipfulle, sb., 45/655, wor- 
 shipful person. 
 
 Worth, 272/114, estimation. 
 
 Worthier men, let them be 
 helped first, 263/45. 
 
 Wortus, 34/517; A.S. wyrt, 
 wurt , 1. wort, a herb, plant, a 
 general name for all sorts of 
 herbs, scented flowers, and 
 spices; 2. a root. (Bosworth.) 
 
 Wralling, 211/60, wawling, cater- 
 wauling, 1 quarrelling or con- 
 tending with a loud voice.’ 
 Halliwell. 
 
 Wrap bread stately, how to, 14/ 
 209 ; 155/10. 
 
 Wrappe, sb., 14/212 cover. 
 
 Wrappe, 14/212, wrap, cover. 
 
 Wrapper, 15/224; 155/13. 
 
 Wrast, 178/26, wresting, twist. 
 
 Wrawd, 42/590, froward. 
 
 Wrinkled, don’t let your counte- 
 nance be, 210/41. 
 
 Wry not your neck askew, 19/ 
 285. 
 
 Wyn, 191/447; A.S. wyn, joy, 
 pleasure. 
 
 Wyneberries, 6/78; p. 85. 
 
 Wynge, p. 151, carve. 
 
 Wynkyn de Worde’s Boke of 
 Keruynge , p. 147-74. 
 
 Wynkynge, 18/282. 
 
 Wynne, 270/79 ; A.S. win , labour 
 (not wyn, win , pleasure). 
 
 Wyt, 268/41, will. 
 
 Sane, 19/294, yawn ; A.S. ganian. 
 
 Yardehok, 67/991. 
 
 Yawn not, 19/294 ; when you 
 do, hide behind a napkin, 211 
 /82. 
 
 Y-chaffed, 61/893, warmed; Fr. 
 chauffé. 
 
 Ycoruyn, 203/765, carved, cut. 
 
 Yeoman of the Crown, 71/1033. 
 
 Yeoman-usher is under the 
 marshal, 189/383. 
 
 Yeomen in hall, 178/27. 
 
 Yerbis, 48/687, herbs. 
 
 3ett, 22/339, formerly % see 1. 204. 
 
 Y 3 es, 35/527, eyes. 
 
 Ygraithed, 15/225, prepared. 
 
 Ynons, 40/569 ; p. 98, onions. 
 
 Yn-same, 271/93, in the same 
 way. Cut out the hyphen. 
 
 3omon of chambur, 193/507. 
 
 3omon-ussher, sleeps all night on 
 the floor at his lord’s door, 
 194/519. 
 
 York, Archbp. of, 73/1078; Bps. 
 of, 1. 1081. 
 
 Youth, if lawless, old age despised, 
 219/14. 
 
 Ypocras, how to make it, p. 9-12 ; 
 p. 153. 
 
 Ypocras, 52/759 ; 166/19. 
 
 Ypocras to drynk, 50/715. 
 
 Yoxinge, 19/298, note 4 . I yeske, 
 I gyue a noyse out of my 
 stomacke. Je engloute. When 
 he yesketh next, tell hym some 
 straunge newes, and he shall 
 leave it. Palsg. 
 
 Ypullished, 4/63, polished. 
 
 Yse, 81/1222, look at. 
 
 Ywys, 250/12 ; A.S. gems, cer- 
 tainly. 
 
 I Zole, 51/737, sole? 
 
348 
 
 ADDITIONS TO INDEX. 
 
 Brawn of boar : this was the first dish at dinner in Harrison’s time, 
 1577-87 ; see his Description of Britain, bk. iii, ch. 1 (N. Sh. 
 Soc.). 
 
 Dischrnetes , , 34/514. 
 
 Galingale: Sp. Juncia avellanda, Junca odor 6 so, galingale. — Minsheu. 
 
 Girls : home-education, xxv, xv, &c. 
 
 Leche fryture: see Leschef rites, leschef rayes, in the index to the 
 Ménagier de Paris. 
 
 Musclade is Span, mezdada, mixture. Ital. mescolanza is used, in 
 Genoa at least, for a fry of small fish. — H. 11. Gibbs. Minsheu 
 has mézela , méscla or mezcladura, a medlie, mingling. 
 
 Peacock : as to his voice, see Boberts’s Fables Inédits, T. Wright’s 
 Piers Plowman , ii. 548. 
 
 Raspise : All maner of wynes be made of grapes, excepte respy ce, the 
 wliiche is made of a berye. — A. Borde, Dyetary of Wynes, 
 sign. F. i. 
 
 Reinyssailes : leavings. 
 
349 
 
 [Postscript, added after the Index had been printed.] 
 
 Jffor to serbe a (orb. 
 
 [ From the Rev. Walter Sneyd' s copy of Mr Davenport Bromley's 
 
 Mr Sneyd has just told me that Mr Arthur Davenport’s MS. How to 
 serve a Lord, referred to in my Preface to Russell, p. lxxii., is in fact the one 
 from Mr Sneyd’s copy of which his sister quoted in her edition of the ‘ Italian 
 Relation of England’ mentioned on pp. xiv. xv. of my Forewords . Mr Sneyd 
 says : ‘ I made my copy nearly forty years ago, during the lifetime of the late 
 Mr A. Davenport’s grandfather, who was my uncle by marriage. I recollect 
 that the MS. contains a miscellaneous collection of old writings on various 
 subjects, old recipes, local and family memoranda, &c., all of the 15th century, 
 and, bound up with them in the old vellum wrapper, is an imperfect copy of 
 the first edition of the Book of St Alban’s. On Mr Arthur Davenport’s 
 death, last September, the MS. (with the estates) came into the possession of 
 Mr Davenport Bromley, M.P., but a long time must elapse before it can be 
 brought to light, as the house you mention is still unfinished, and the boxes 
 of books stowed away in confusion.’ On my asking Mr Sneyd for a sight of 
 his copy, he at once sent it to me, and it proved so interesting — especially 
 the Eeast for a Bride, at the end— that I copied it out directly, put a few 
 notes to it, and here it is. 1 Eor more notes and explanations the reader must 
 look the words he wants them for, out in the Index at the end of Part II. 
 The date of the Treatise seems to me quite the end of the 15th century, if not 
 the beginning of the 16th. The introduction of the Chamber, p. 356, the 
 confusion of the terms of a Carver, ‘ unlose or tire or display,’ p. 357 — enough 
 to make a well-bred Carver faint : even Wynkyn de Worde in 1508 and 1513 
 doesn’t think of such a thing — the cheese shred with sugar and sage-leaves, 
 
 1 Though it goes against one’s ideas of propriety to print from a copy, yet when 
 one wants the substance of a MS., it’s better to take it from a copy, when you can 
 get it, than fret for five years till the MS. turns up. When it doe3 so, we can print 
 it if necessary, its owner permitting. 
 
350 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 p. 355, the ‘ Trenchours of tree or brede,’ 1. 16, below, &c., as well as the 
 language, all point to a late date. The treatise is one for a less grand house- 
 hold than Russell, de Worde, and the author of the Boke of Curtasye prescribed 
 rules for. Rut it yields to none of the books in interest : so in the words of 
 its pretty ‘ scriptur ’ let it welcome all its readers : 
 
 “ Welcombe you bretkeren godely in this hall ! 
 
 Joy be unto you all 
 
 that en 1 this day it is now fall ! 
 
 that worthy lorde that lay in an Oxe stalle 
 
 mayntayne your husbonde and you, vrith your gystys all ! ” 
 
 1. Have your 
 table-cloths and 
 napkins ready, 
 
 also trenchers, 
 salts, &c. 
 
 2. Bring your 
 cloths folded, 
 
 lay them on the 
 table, 
 
 then cover the 
 cupboard, the 
 side-table, and 
 the chief table. 
 
 3. Bring out the 
 chief salt-cellar, 
 and pared loaves. 
 
 and hold the 
 carving-knives in 
 your right hand. 
 
 [I. Of laying the Cloth and setting out the Table.] 
 
 Ffirst, in servise of all thyngys in pantery and 
 botery, and also for the ewery. ffirst, table-clothis, 
 towelles longe and shorte, covertours 2 and napkyns, be 
 ordeyned clenly, clene and redy accordyng to the tyme. 
 Also basyns, ewers, Trenchours of tree or brede, sponys, 
 salte, and kervyng knyves. 
 
 Thenne ayenst tyme of mete, the boteler or the 
 ewer shall brynge forthe clenly dressed and fayre ap- 
 ply ed 3 Tabill-clothis, and the cubbord-clothe, cowched 
 uppon his lefte shulder, laying them uppon the tabill 
 ende, close applied 3 unto the tyme that he have firste 
 coverd the cubbord ; and thenne cover the syde-tabillis, 
 and laste the principali tabill with dobell clothe drauw, 
 cowched, and spradde unto the degre, as longeth therto 
 in festis. 
 
 Thenne here-uppon the boteler or panter shall bring 
 forthe his pryncipall salte, and iiij or v loves of paryd 
 brede, havyng a towaile aboute his nekke, the tone 
 half honge or lying uppon his lefte arme unto his hande, 
 and the kervyng knyves holdyng in the ryght hande, 
 iuste unto the salte-seler beryng. 
 
 i on. 2 For bread, see § III., p. 352. 
 
 3 Folded. Cf. ‘ a towaile applyed dowble ’ below. Fr. plier, to 
 fould, plait, plie. Cotgrave. 
 
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 351 
 
 Thenne the boteler or panter shall sette the seler 
 in the myddys of the tabull accordyng to the place 
 where the principali soverain shalle sette, and sette his 
 brede iuste couched unto the salte-seler ; and yf ther 
 he trenchours of brede, sette them iuste before the seler, 
 and lay downe faire the kervyng knyves, the poynts to 
 the seler benethe the trenchours. 
 
 Thenne the seconde seler att the lower ende, with 
 ij paryd loves 1 therby, and trenchours of brede yf they 
 be ordeyned ; and in case be that trenchours of tree 
 shalbe ordeyned, the panter shall bryng them with 
 nappekyns and sponys whenne the soverayne is sette 
 att tabill. 
 
 Thenne after the high principal! tabill sette with 
 brede & salte, thenne salte-selers shall be sette uppon 
 the syde-tablys, but no brede unto the tyme such people 
 be sette that fallith to come to mete. Thenne the 
 boteler shall bryng forth basyns, ewers, and cuppis, 
 Pecys , 2 sponys sette into a pece, redressing all his silver 
 plate, upon the cubbord, the largest iirste, the richest 
 in the myddis, the lighteste before. 
 
 [II. Of Washing after Grace is saidO\ 
 
 Thenne the principali servitours moste take in ij 
 handys, basyns and ewers, and towell, and therwith to 
 awayte and attende unto the tyme that the grace be 
 fully saide ; and thenne incontynent after grace saide, 
 to serve water with the principali basyn and ewer unto 
 the principali soverayne, and ij principali servitours to 
 
 1 What is done with these loaves does not appear. The carver 
 in Motion 12, Section IV., pares the loaves wherewith he serves the 
 guests. 
 
 2 Goblets or cups : ? also ornamental pieces of plate. ‘ A peece of 
 wyne ’ occurs in Ladye Bessiye , Percy Folio, Ballads & Bomances, 
 vol. iii., and in the Percy Society’s edition. John Lord Nevill 
 of Baby, in 1383, bequeaths 48 silver salt-cellars .. 32 peces, 48 
 spoons, 8 chargers, 27 jugs, &c. Domestic Architecture , ii. 66. 
 ‘ Diota. Horat. Any drinking peece having two eares, a two-eared 
 drinking cup.’ Nomenclator in Nares. 
 
 4. Put your chief 
 salt-cellar before 
 the chief person’s 
 seat, his bread 
 by it, 
 
 aud his trenchers 
 before it. 
 
 5. Put the second 
 salt-cellar at the 
 lower end. 
 
 If wooden 
 trenchers are 
 used, bring them 
 on. 
 
 6. Put salt-cellars 
 on the side-tables. 
 
 7. Bring out your 
 basins, &c., and 
 set all your plate 
 on the cupboard. 
 
 8. Let the chief 
 servants have 
 basins, &c. , ready. 
 
 and after Grace, 
 hold the best 
 
 A A 
 
352 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 basin to the chief 
 lord, with the 
 towel under; 
 
 and then let his 
 messmates wash. 
 
 9. The chief lord 
 takes his seat, 
 then his mess- 
 mates theirs ; 
 
 then the lower- 
 mess people 
 theirs. 
 
 (When Grace 
 begins, the bread 
 cover is to be 
 taken away.) 
 
 10. The Carver 
 takes 4 trenchers 
 on his knife point, 
 
 and lays them 
 before the chief 
 lord, 
 
 (one to put his 
 salt on,) 
 
 and 3 or 2 before 
 the less people. 
 11. The Butler 
 gives each man a 
 spoon and a 
 napkin. 
 
 12. The Carver 
 pares 2 loaves, 
 
 lays 2 before his 
 lord, and 2 or 1 to 
 the rest. 
 
 holde the towell under the basyn in lenght beforo the 
 sovrayne ; and after that the sovrayne hath wasshe, to 
 yeve thenne water unto such as ben ordeyned to sytte at 
 the sovrayne-is messe. 
 
 [III. Of the Lord fy Guests taking their Seats , $ getting 
 their Trenchers , Spoons , Napkins , § Bread.\ 
 
 Thenne after the wesshing servid, the sovrayne will 
 take his place to sitte, and to hym such persons as hit 
 pleaseth hym to have, uppon which tyme of sittyng, 
 the servitorys moste diligently a-wayte to serve them of 
 qussyons, and after that done, to make such personys 
 to be sette at the lower messe as the principali soverayne 
 aggrees that be convenyent. 
 
 Be it remembrid that evermore at the begynnyng 
 of grace the covertour of brede shalbe avoyded and 
 take away, thenne the karver, havyng his napkyn at 
 all tymes uppon his left hand, and the kervyng knyf 
 in his right hande, and he shall take uppon the poynte 
 of his knyf iiij trenchours, and so cowche them iustely 
 before the principali, iij lying iustely to-geder, ij under, 
 and one uppon, and the fowerth before, iustely for to lay 
 uppon salte, and the next, lay iij trenchours ; and soo 
 iij or ij after her degree, therto the boteler most be redy 
 with sponys and napkyns, that ther as the trenchours 
 be cowched, lay the spone and the napkyn therto, and 
 soo thorowe the borde. 
 
 Thenne the kerver shall take into his hande on or ij 
 loves, and here hem to the syde-tabill ende, and ther 
 pare hem quarter on first, and bring hym hole to-geder, 
 and cowche ij of the beste before the sovrayne, and to 
 others by ij or on after ther degree. 
 
 [IY. Of the Courses of the Dinner .] 
 
 [First Course.] 
 
 Thenne the kerver or sewer most asserve 1 every 
 
 1 ? Assewe. 
 
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 353 
 
 disshe in his degre, after order and course of servise as 
 folowith : first, mustard and brawne, swete wyne shewed 
 therto. 1 
 
 POTAGE. 
 
 Befe and moton. swan or gese. grete pies, capon or 
 fesaunt ; leche or fretours. Thenne yef potage he 
 chaungeabill after tyme and season of the y ere as 
 fallith, as here is rehercid : by example, ffor befe and 
 moton ye shall take 
 
 Pestelles or chynys of porke, 
 or els tonge of befe, 
 or tonge of the harte powderd ; 2 
 Befe stewed, 
 
 chekyns boylyd, and bacon. 
 
 [ The Second Course .] 
 
 Thenne ayenste the secunde cours, be redy, and 
 come in-to the place, the kerver muste avoyde and take 
 uppe the service of the first cours, — begynnyng at the 
 lowest mete first, — and all broke cromys, bonys, & tren- 
 chours, before the secunde cours and servise be served, 
 thenne the seconde cours shall be served in manner 
 and fourme as ensample thereof here-after folowyng : 
 
 Potage, pigge 
 
 Conye 
 
 Crane 
 
 heronsewe 
 
 betoure 
 
 Egrete 
 
 Corlewe 
 
 wodecok 
 
 Pert[r]igge 
 
 Plover 
 
 Snytys 
 
 quaylys 
 
 ffretours 
 
 leche 
 
 la?7mie stewed 
 Kidde rosted 
 Veneson rosted 
 heronsewe 
 betoure 
 pigeons 
 Rabetts 
 a bake mete 
 
 Stokke-dovys stewed 
 
 cony 
 
 te]ys 
 
 malard 
 wodecok 
 grete byrdys 
 
 13. Serve brawu, 
 
 beef, swan, 
 pheasant, fritters. 
 
 As a change for 
 beef, 
 
 have legs or 
 chines of pork, or 
 tongue of ox or 
 hart. 
 
 14. Clear away 
 the 1st course. 
 
 crumbs, bones, 
 and used 
 trenchers. 
 
 15. Serve the 
 Second Course : 
 
 Small birds, 
 lamb, 
 
 kid, venison, 
 
 rabbits, 
 meat pie. 
 
 teal, woodcock. 
 Great birds. 
 
 1 Sewed or served therewith. 
 
 2 salted or pickled. 
 
354 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 16. Fill men’s 
 cups and remove 
 their trenchers. 
 
 17. Collect the 
 spoons. 
 
 18. Take up the 
 lowest dishes at 
 the side-tables, 
 and then clear the 
 high table. 
 
 19. Sweep all 
 the bits of bread, 
 trenchers, &c., 
 into a voyder. 
 
 20. Take away the 
 cups, &c. , from all 
 the messes, 
 putting the 
 trenchers, &c. , in 
 a voyder. 
 
 and scraping the 
 crumbs off with a 
 carving-knife. 
 
 21. Serve wafers 
 in towels laid on 
 the table, 
 
 [Y. How to clear the Table.'] 
 
 After the seconde cours served, kerved, and spente, 
 hit must he sene, cuppys to he fillid, trenchours to he 
 voyded. thenne hy goode avysement the tahill musto he 
 take uppe in manner as folowith : — first, when tyme 
 foloweth , 1 the panter or hoteler muste gader uppe the 
 sponys ; after that done hy leyser, the sewer or carver 
 shall he-gynne at the loweste ende, and in order take 
 uppe the lowest messe ; after the syde-tahill he avoyded 
 and take uppe, and thenne to procede to the Principali 
 tahill, and ther honestly and clenly avoyde and with- 
 drawe all the servise of the high table, ther-to the 
 kerver muste he redy, and redely have a voyder to geder 
 in all the broke hrede, trenchours, cromys lying upon 
 the tahill ; levyng none other thyng save the salte- 
 seler, hole hrede (yf any he lefte), and cuppys. 
 
 [VI. How to serve Dessert.] 
 
 After this done hy goode delyheracion and avyse- 
 ment, the kerver shall take the servise of the principali 
 messe in order and rule, hegynnynge at the lowest, and 
 so procede in rule unto the laste , 2 and theruppon the 
 kerver to have redy a voyder, and to avoyde all maner 
 trenchours [&] broke hrede in a-nother clene disshe 
 voyder, and cromys, which with the kervyng-knyf 3 
 shall he avoyded from the tahill, and thus procede unto 
 the tahill he voyded. Thenne the kerver shall goo unto 
 the cuppebord, and redresse and ordeyne wafers in to 
 towayles of raynes or fyne napkyns which moste he 
 cowched fayre and honestly uppon the tahill, and thenne 
 serve the principali messe first, and so thorowe the 
 
 1 ? a^weth 
 
 2 ? firste. The directions for taking-away seem repeated here, 
 unless these second ones apply only to the spoons, napkins, &c. The 
 cups are wanted for dessert. 
 
 3 crumb-brushes were not then invented. 
 
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 355 
 
 tabill .j or ij yf hit so requere : therto moste be servid 
 swete \vyne fa and in feriall 1 tyme serve chese shraped 
 with sugur and sauge-levis , 2 or ellis that hit be faire 
 kervid hole, or frute as the yere yeveth, strawberys, 
 cherys, perys, appulis ; and in winter, wardens , 3 costardys 
 roste, rosted on fisshe-dayes with blanche ponder, and 
 so serve hit forth ^ Thenne aftur wafers and frute 
 spended, all maner thinge shalbe take nppe and avoyded, 
 except the principali salt-seler, hole brede, and kervyng- 
 knyves, the which shalbe redressed in maner and 
 fourme as they were first sette on the table; the which, 
 principali servitours of the pantre or botery, havyng his 
 towaile, shall take uppe, and here hit into his office in 
 like wyse as he first brought hit unto the Tabill. 
 
 [VII. How the Diners shall, wash after Dessert .] 
 
 Thenne the principali servitours, as kerver and 
 sewer, moste have redy a longe towaile applyed dowble, 
 to be cowched uppon the principali ende of the table ; 
 and that towell must be iustely drawen thorowe the 
 tabill unto the lower ende, and ij servitours to awayte 
 theruppon that hit be iustely cowched and sprad. after 
 that done, ther muste be ordeyned basyns, and ewers 
 with water hote or colde as tyme of the yere requerith, 
 and to be sette uppon the tabill, and to stonde unto the 
 grace be saide ; and incontynent after grace seide, the 
 servitours to be redy to awayte and attende to yeve 
 water, first to the principali messe, and after that to the 
 
 1 F y. ferial, of or belonging to a holyday. Vn ferial beuveur , a 
 square drinker, a faitbfnll drunkard ; one that will take bis liquor 
 soundly. Cotgrave. Feries , Holydaies, feastiuall daies, properly 
 such holydaies as Monday and Tuesday in Easter week, &c. Cot. 
 
 2 So “Apples and Cheese scraped with Sugar and Sage ” at the 
 end of the Second Course of the Dinner at the Marriage of Roger 
 Rockley & Elizabeth Nevile, daughter of Sir John Nevile, the 14th 
 of January in the 17th year of Henry the Vlllth. (a.d. 1526.) 
 Forme of Cary, p. 174. 
 
 3 Wardens are baking pears; costards, apples. 
 
 and sweet wine. 
 In holiday 
 time serve cheese, 
 or fruit ; 
 
 in winter, roast 
 apples. 
 
 22. Clear away 
 all except the 
 chief salt-cellar, 
 whole bread, and 
 carving-knives ; 
 
 take these to the 
 pantrv. 
 
 23. Lay a fresh 
 cloth all along the 
 chief table. 
 
 24. Have ready 
 basons and jugs 
 with hot or cold 
 water ; 
 
 and after Grace, 
 hand basins and 
 water to the first 
 mess, 
 
 then the second. 
 
356 
 
 FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 25. Take off and 
 fold up the towels 
 and cloth, 
 and give ’em to 
 the Panter. 
 
 20. Clear away 
 tables, trestles, 
 forms ; and put 
 cushions on other 
 seats. 
 
 27. Butler, put 
 the cups, &c., 
 back into your 
 office. 
 
 28. Serve knights 
 and ladies with 
 bread and wine, 
 kneeling. 
 
 29. Conduct 
 strangers to the 
 Chamber. 
 
 30. Serve them 
 with dainties : 
 
 junket, pippins, 
 or green ginger ; 
 
 and sweet wines. 
 
 seconde, incontynent after this done, the towayle and 
 tabill-clothis most he drawen, cowched, and sprad, and 
 so by litill space taken uppe in the myddis of the 
 tabill, and so to he delyvered to the officer of pantery 
 or botery. 
 
 [VIII. Of the Removal of the Table , and the separate 
 Service to grand Guests in the Chamber .] 
 
 Thenne uprysyng, servi tours muste attende to avoyde 
 tabills, trestellis, formys and stolys, and to redresse 
 bankers and quyssyons. then the boteler shall avoyde 
 the cupborde, begynnyng at the lowest, p?’ocede in rule 
 to the hieste, and here hit in-to his office. Thenne 
 after mete, hit moste be awayted and well entended by 
 servitours yf drinke be asked, and yf ther be knyght or 
 lady or grete gentil-woman, they shall be servid uppon 
 kne with brede and wyne. Thenne it moste he sene 
 yf strangers shalbe brought to chamber, and that the 
 chamber be clenly appareld and dressed according to 
 the tyme of the y ere, as in wynter-tyme, fyer, in somwr 
 tyme the bedd couerd with pylawes and hedde-shetys 
 in case that they woll reste, and after this done, they 
 moste have chere of newel tees in the chamber . 1 as 
 Iuncate , 2 cheryes, pepyns, and such neweltees as the 
 tyme of the yere requereth ; or ellis grene ginger com- 
 fetts , 3 with such thynge as wynter requereth; and 
 swete wynes, as ypocrasse. Tyre, muscadell, bastard 
 
 1 I do not suppose that each guest retired to his own bed-room, 
 hut to the general withdrawing-room, — possibly used as a 
 general bed-room also, when the Hall had ceased to be it. “ The 
 camera usually contained a bed, and the ordinary furniture of a bed- 
 chamber; but it must be remembered that it still answered the 
 purpose of a parlour or sitting-room, the bed being covered over 
 during the daytime with a handsome coverlid, as is still the custom 
 in France & other foreign countries to this day .” — Domestic Archi- 
 tectare, iii. 94-5. 
 
 2 See Ioncate in Index, and Russell, 1. 82. 
 
 % See Russell, 1. 75, and, for wines, 1 117, and n^tes p. 86-91 
 
FFOR TO SERVE A LORD. 
 
 357 
 
 vcrnage, of the beste that may be had, to the honor and 
 lawde of the principali of the house. 
 
 [IX. How to Carve.] 
 
 to lose and t[i]re or sawse a capon : 1 begynne at the How to carve a 
 
 lifte legge first of a Swan ; 2 & lyfte a gose y-reared at the 
 
 right legge first, and soo a wilde fowle. To unlose, tire, wnd-fowi, Crane. 
 
 or display a crane : 3 cutte away the nekke in a voyde 
 
 plate, rere legge and whyngge as of a capon ; take of ij 
 
 leches of the briste, and cowche legge and whyngge and 
 
 lechis into a faire voyde plater ; mynse the legge, and 
 
 poyntes of whinge ; sawse hym with, mustard, vinager, and 
 
 pouder gynger, and serve hit before the sovrayne, and 
 
 the carcas in a charger besyde : serve it hole before the 
 
 sovrayne. and he 4 may be served and dressed as a capon, 
 
 save one thyng, his breste bone . 5 To tyre or ellis to 
 
 dismember an heronsew : 6 rere legge and whinge as of iitronsew 
 
 a crane ; cowche them aboute the body on bothe sydes, 
 
 the hedde and the nekke being upon the golet : serve 
 
 him forth, and yf he be mynsed, sawse hym with 
 
 mustard, burage , 7 suger, and powder of gynger. 
 
 To lose or untache a bitorn : 8 kitte his nekke, and Bittern, 
 lay hit by the hedde in the golette ; kitte his whynge 
 by the joynte ; rere hym legge and whynge, as the heron; 
 serve him fourth ; no sawse unto hym but only salte. 
 
 To lose or spoyle an Egrete 9 : rere uppe his legge Egret, 
 
 1 There must be some omission here. See Russell, 1. 409, and 
 W. de Worde, pp. 161, 163. 
 
 2 See Russell, 1. 403. Wynkyn de Worde, p. 161, directs the 
 swan to he carved like the goose is, on p. 163. 
 
 3 See Russell, 1. 427-32 ; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 162. Here is 
 
 cut off. 4 that is, the crane. 
 
 5 See Russell, 1. 431 and note; W. de Worde, p. 159, 1. 5; 
 
 p. 162 . 
 
 6 Russell, 1. 422; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 162, p. 164, 1. 20. 
 
 7 Borage is a favourite flavouring for cups and other drinks 
 
 8 Russell, 1. 421 ; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 162. 
 
 9 Russell, 1. 421 ; Wynkyn de Worde, p. 162. 
 
358 
 
 A FESTE FOR A BRYDE. 
 
 Partridge, Quail, 
 
 Pheasant. 
 
 A Bridal Feast. 
 First Course. 
 
 Boar’s head, and 
 a Device 
 
 of Welcome. 
 
 Venison and 
 Custard, with a 
 Device of 
 
 Meekness. 
 
 and whynge, as of a henne, aboute the carcas : no sawse 
 to him. but salte. 
 
 To tyre or to ele 1 a partorich 2 or a quay] e 3 
 y-whyngged: rere uppe whynge and legge, as of an 
 henne ; cowche them aboute the carcas ; no sawse save 
 salte, or mustard and sugar. To lose or unlase a 
 fesaunt : 4 rere uppe legge and whynge as an henne ; 
 cowche legge and whynge aboute the carcas ; serve 
 hym fourth ; no sawse but salte : but and yf he be 
 mynsed, take whyte wyne, sugur, mustard, and a lyttell 
 of powder gynger. 
 
 Ifor to make a feste for a bryde. 
 
 The ffirst cours : brawne, with the borys hed , 5 
 lying in a felde, hegge 6 about with a scriptur, sayng 
 on this wyse ; 
 
 “ Welcombe you bretheren godely in this hall ! 7 
 Joy be unto you all 
 that en 8 this day it is now fall ! 
 that worthy lorde that lay in an Oxe stalle 
 mayntayne your husbonde and you, with your gystys, 
 allé ! ” 
 
 Ffurmente with veneson, swanne, pigge. 
 
 Ffesaunte, with a grete custard, with a 
 sotelte, 
 
 A lambe stondyng in scriptour, sayng on this wyse : 
 “ I mekely unto you, sovrayne, am sente, 
 to dwell with you, and ever be present.” 7 
 
 1 Fr. aile, wing ; but aller, to give wings unto. Cotgrave. 
 
 2 Russell, 1. 397, 1. 417 ; W. de Worde, p. 161. 
 
 3 Russell, 1. 437 ; W. de Worde, p. 162. 
 
 4 Russell, 1. 417 ; Wynkyn de Worde, pp. 161, 164. 
 
 5 See the carol from the Porkington MS., “ The Boris hede 
 furste,” in Eeliq. Ant. vol. ii., and above, p. 264*, and p. 388. 
 
 6 hedged or edged. 7 The verse is written as prose. 8 on 
 
A FESTE FOR A BRYDE. 
 
 359 
 
 The second course. 
 
 Veneson in broth, viaunde Ryalle , 1 veneson rosted, 
 crane, cony, a bake mete, leche damaske , 2 with a 
 sotelte : An anteloppe sayng 3 on a sele that saith 
 with scriptour 
 
 “beith all gladd & mery that sitteth at this messe, 
 and prayeth for the kyng and all his .” 4 
 
 The thirde course. 
 
 Creme of Almondys, losynge in syruppe, betoimi, 
 partrich, plover, snyte, pouder veal, leche veal, wellis 5 
 in sotelte, Roches in sotelte , 6 Playce in sotelte ; a bake 
 mete with a sotelte : an angell with a scriptour, 
 “ thanke all, god, of this feste.” 
 
 The iiij cours. 
 
 Payne puff , 7 chese, freynes , 8 brede hote, with a 
 cake , 9 and a wif lying in childe-bed, with a scriptour 
 
 1 Here is the Recipe in Household Ordinances , &c., p. 455, for 
 “ Viande Riall for xl. Mess 
 
 Take a galone of vernage, and sethe hit into iij. quartes, and take 
 a pynte therto, and two pounde of sugre, ii lb. of chardekoynes 
 [quinces ? ‘ Quynce, a frute, pomme de quoyn, Palsgrave], a 
 
 pounde of paste -roiale, and let hit sethe untyl a galono of vernage. 
 Take the yolkes of 60 eyren, and bete hom togeder, and drawe hom 
 thurgh a straynour, and in the settynge doune of the fyre putte the 
 yolkes therto, and a pynte of water of ewrose, and a quartrone of 
 pouder of gynger, and dresse hit in dysshes plate, and take a barre of 
 golde foyle, and another of sylver foyle, and laye hom on Seint 
 Andrews crosse wyse above the potage ; and then take sugre plate 
 or gynger plate, or paste royale, and kutte hom of losenges, and 
 plante hom in the voide places betweene the barres : and serve hit 
 forthe. 
 
 2 Leyse Damask. Leland, Coll. iv. p. 226 ; Leche Damaske, 
 ibid. vi. p. 5 ; in Forme of Cury , p. 141. 
 
 3 ? Fr. seoir, to sit. 
 
 4 Written as prose, which it is. 5 ? welkis. 
 
 6 Roches or Loches in Egurdouce. H. Ord. p. 469. 
 
 7 See the Recipe lor it, p. 32, note 2 ; and in Household Ordi- 
 nances , p. 450. 
 
 8 flaunes ? see p. 173 ; or chese-freynes for cheese-cakes. 
 
 9 Were the cheese and cake meant as a symbol of the Groaning 
 
 Second Course. 
 
 Venison, 
 
 Crane, Ac., 
 and a Device of 
 
 Gladness and 
 Loyalty. 
 
 Third Course. 
 
 Sweets, &c.. 
 Game, with a 
 
 Device of 
 Thankfulness. 
 
 Fourth Course. 
 
 Cheese and a cake 
 with a Device of 
 Child-bearing 
 
360 
 
 A FESTE FOR A BRYDE. 
 
 and a promise of 
 babies. 
 
 saing in this wyse, “ I am comyng toward your bryde. 
 yf ye dirste onys loke to me ward, I wene ye nedys 
 muste.” 1 
 
 
 Another course or servise. 
 
 Brawne with mustard, nmblys of a dere or of a 
 sepe ; 2 swanne, capon, lambe. 
 
 Cake & Cheese (so called in allusion to the mother’s complaints 
 at her delivery) mentioned by Brand, Pop. Ant. ii. 44, ed. 1841, 
 or was the cake the wedding-cake ? 
 
361 
 
 Suffer, & holi pur fougue. 
 
 [Balliol MS. 354, ffl ij Cxv, or leaf 231.] 
 
 On the subject of this song, compare, among many 
 “ Whate-ever thow sey, avyse thee welle,” above, p. 244 ; ‘ 
 hym wyse and wel i-tau$t, Can her an horn and blow it nau}t,’ 
 Fercv Society’s Songs and Carols, p. 23. Lydgate’s “ Lyl 
 Audience, so vttyr thy Langage,” in my Polit. Pel. # Love 
 p. 25 ; &c. 
 
 he is wise, so most I goo, 
 that can he mery, & suffer woo. 
 
 Be mery, & suffer, as T thé vise, 
 wher-eue?* thow sytt or rise, 
 he weft ware whom* thow dispise. 
 
 thou shalt kysse who is thy ffoo. 
 he is wise, so most I goo, 
 that can he mery, & suffer woo. 
 
 Beware to whom 1 thou, speke thy witt, 
 ffor thy speche may greve thé yft ~ 
 here & see, & goo than stift ; 
 
 hut weft is he that can do soo. 
 he is wise, so most I goo, 
 that can he mery, & suffer woo. 
 
 Many a maw holdyth hym so stowght, 
 what-so-euer he thynke, he seyth it owt ; 
 hut if he loke weft a-howt, 
 
 his tonge may he his most ffoo. 
 he is wise, so most I goo, 
 that can he mery, & suffer woo. 
 
 Be mery now, is aft my songe ; 
 
 the wise ma n tawght hoth old & yonge, 
 
 ‘ who ca n suffer & hold his tonge, 
 
 he may he mery, & no-thyng woo.’ 
 
 he is wise, so most I goo, 
 
 that can he mery, & suffer woo. 
 
 Yff any man displese thé owght, 
 
 Suffer with a mery thowglit, 
 
 let care away, & greve thee nowght, 
 
 & shake thy lappe, & lat it go. 
 lie is wise, so most I goo, 
 that can he mery, & suffer woo. 
 
 Explicit. 
 
 others, 
 ‘ I hold 
 ’ in the 
 ce thyn 
 Poems t 
 
362 
 
 %\ if Jrasjplb Stuff uttuptè at % 
 
 forï) Priors Jfcast, a.b. iso5. 
 
 [Balliol MS. 354, ffl C iii. All the final ll’s are 
 crossed in the 71/$.] 
 
 here ffolowith suche howshold stuff as must 
 nedzs be ocupied at the mayres fest yerely 
 kepte at the yelde hall. 
 
 ffirst, v diaper table clothes // iiij Cowchers 1 of 
 playn clothe // iiij longe towelh's of dyaper // Item x 
 n apery doz napkyns / Item ij doz Ewry towelh's. Item viij 
 sheti's for coberde clothes // Item a doz couer-payns 2 
 ffor wafere. 
 
 TT Receyte for ypocras. 
 
 Item Cynamow x 11 / Gynger iiij 11 / Grayns j 11 / 
 Suger iiij 11 // 
 
 % Butlers towelh’s. 
 
 % xxxvj butlers towelh’s, the length of a towell an 
 ell a half 3 // & quarter brode / that is, iiij towelh’s 
 of an ell # a half, 3 of ell brode clothe. 
 
 % ffor the mayres offessers. 
 
 % ffirst ffor sewers & carwers / iiij towelh’s of fyne 
 clothe, ij elhs longe, & half a yarde brode, summa iiij 
 elk's. 
 
 1 Cp. Russell, 1. 187, p 13. 
 
 2 See Russell’s portpayne, 1. 262, p. 17. 3 MS. ell d. 
 
HOUSEHOLD STUFF AT THE LORD MAYOR’S FEAST. 
 
 363 
 
 ffor drawers of ale & wyne. 
 
 viij apurns, summa viij ell/5 Item x portpayns 
 to here in brede / swmma xxxviij ell/5. 
 
 IT wyne. 
 
 Rede wyne, a tonne / Claret wyne, a pipe; whit 
 wyne, a hogg/sbede / ypocras xl. galons. 
 
 Brede. 
 
 viij quarters of diet brede / In mawchettis vij s 1 In 
 trewchar brede viij 8 / In ob 1 2 brede iiij ; Item in wafers 
 ix xx messe 3 / & the waferer mustbrynge Couerpayns for 
 to seme owt his wafers. 
 
 Ale pott/5 & Tappis. 
 
 xxviij barrell/5 ale / Ertheii pott/5 for wyne & ale 
 lx doz // py chars xij doz / ij doz stenys 4 Item viij C 
 assheii cuppis / iiij doz tappis. 
 
 •Jf plate. 
 
 Item iiij doz stondyng Cuppis / xxiiij doz boll/5 
 Item v doz salt/5 : xl doz spones / ij doz gilt sponys / 
 
 1 I suppose this and the following s’ es to mean shillings. 
 
 2 ob bred is ha’penny bread. On ffl C xviij of the MS. is 
 
 The Assise of Bred with-in London. 
 
 The (\uarier whet at iij s // after v s . 
 The fferdyng whit loff coket / xvij oz & d [=5] & oh weight * 
 The ob [ha’penny] whit loff xxxv vnc/s & j d weight 
 xv oz ij d ob in weight 
 lij oz d. & j d ob weight 
 Cv oz d & quarter & ob weight 
 lxx oz & ij d weight 
 
 The q a f symnell 
 The ob whet loff 
 The peny whet loff 
 The ob lof of all graynes 
 
 3 ix xx = 9 x 20, = 180. messe may be in effe : the long s’es are 
 crossed like f ’s. 
 
 4 Stean , a stone vessel. * A great pot or stean Hollyband’s 
 Dictionarie, 1593. Halliwell. 
 
 [ffl C ii.j back. 
 
 * Half a pennyweight. 
 
 + ? quadranta, farthing. 
 
364 HOUSEHOLD STUFF AT THE LORD MAYOR’S FEAST. 
 
 xviij basons with ewers / a payyer of gilt basons // xx 
 siluer pottos. 
 
 Explicit the butlers charge 
 that he must speke ffor. 
 
 pewter at the feste 
 
 hirst in platters gret & small xij xx x dozen 1 
 Item dyshis gret & small — xij xx x dozen 1 
 Item in sawsers gret & small xij xx x dozen 1 
 Item in chargers gret & small x dozen 
 
 At the gyvyng vp of the verder of the wardmot 
 Inquests after xij th day. 
 
 In dishis xx dozen //In platers x dozen // 
 
 In sawsers iij dozen //In chargers j dozen 
 
 ffor the wacche at mydsomer 
 In platters xij dozen // In dyshes xxiiij dozen 
 
 all this was in the tyme of Iohii wyngar, mayre 
 of london. 
 
 for the hire viij d the garnyshe of pew ter 
 
 Lord Mayor Whyngar was Richard Hill’s master. 
 On fff C lxxvj of the MS. is the entry, “ Iste liber per- 
 tineth Rycardo Hill, seruant with blaster Wynger 
 alderman of london.” 
 
 At the back of ffl ijC xx of the MS., in the list of 
 Mayres & Sheryffis, is this entry : 
 
 [1]505 John Wyngar Roger Acheley \ 0 
 
 William brown ) 
 
 (Kyng Henry the vij th ). 
 
 » ? (12 X 20 + 10) 12=3000. 
 
365 
 
 %\i arbre of gopg or sit tong. ' 
 
 [Balliol MS. 354, ffl C Ixxxxi, or leaf 203, bach.'] 
 
 A pope hath no pere 1 2 
 An emprowre A-lone 
 A kyng A-lone 
 An high cardynall 
 A pr/nce, A kyngis son 
 A duke of blod Eoyall 
 A busshop 
 A markes 
 An erle 
 A vycownt 
 A legate 
 A baron 
 
 An abbot mytered 
 the ij cheff Iugys 
 the mayre of londoii 
 the chif baron of the 
 cheker I I 
 
 An Abbot wrt/rout my ter 
 A knyght 
 A pryoure 
 
 A deaiie 
 
 An Arche-dekoii 
 the Master of the rollis 
 the vnder Iugis 
 the vnder barons of the 
 cheker 
 
 the mayre of caleis 
 A provyncyall 
 A doctor of diuinite 
 A prothonotory ys boue 3 
 the popes colectour 4 
 A doctwr of both law es 
 A sergeant of lawe 
 the Masters of chawnsery 
 A pe?’Son of Chyrclie 
 A seculer prest 
 A marchant 
 A gentylman 
 An Artificer 
 A yemaft of good name 
 
 1 Compare with Russell, p. 70-7 1, and Wynkyn de Worde, p. 
 170-1. It differs little from them. 
 
 2 This is struck through with a heavy black-line. 
 
 3 Last letter blotched. 
 
 4 Struck through with several thin lines. 
 
366 
 
 latin dnttts. 
 
 (From the Balliol MS. 354, leaf 2.) 
 
 [“ These graces are the usual ones still said in all colleges and religious 
 communities abroad, and are for some part those given at the end of each of 
 the four volumes into which our Roman Breviaries for the year are divided. 
 As a youth, while studying at Rome, I used to hear them in our hall ; and, 
 knowing them by heart, never found them too long.” — Daniel Rock, D.D.] 
 
 A general Grace. 
 
 The grace that shuld be said affore mete & 
 after mete / aft the tymes in the yere. 
 
 The eyes of all 
 wait upon thee, 
 0 Lord. 
 
 Glory be to the 
 Father. &c. 
 
 Lord, have mercy 
 upon us. 
 
 Lord, bless us. 
 
 Make us partakers 
 of the heavenly 
 table. 
 
 Benedicite ; dommas. Oculi omnium in te sperant, 
 domine / et tu das escaîn illoram in tempore oportuno. 
 Aperis tu manum tuam / & Imples omne Animal bene- 
 diccfone. 
 
 Gloria patri & filio : & spmYui sancto. Sicut erat 
 in principio, & nunc, et semper : & in secula secnlornm. 
 Arnen, kyrieleyson, christe leyson, kyrieleyson : pater 
 noster. Et ne nos : Sed libera nos : Oremus. 
 
 Benedic, domine, nos, & dona tua que de tua largitate 
 sumas sumpturi / per / lube damme benedicere. 
 
 Mense celestis participes faciat nos Rex eterne 
 glorie / Arnen / Deus caritas est : & qai manet in 
 aritate, in deo manet, & deus in eo : Sit deas in nobis, 
 & nos maneamas in ipso. Arnen. 
 
 mnner fter P ost P™ndium. 
 
 May tho God of Deus pacis & dileccionis maneat semper nobiscurn : 
 
 peace be with us ! . 
 
 Tu autem, damme, miserere nosfri : Deo gracias / Con- 
 fiteantar tibi, damme, omnia tua. Et sancti tui bene- 
 we thank thee, o dicant tibi / Gloria : Agimas tibi gracms, o???nipotens 
 benefits. deas, pro vniuersis beneficijs tuis. Qui viuis & regnas 
 
 deas : Per om?da secula seculoram : Amen. 
 
LATIN GRACES. 
 
 3G7 
 
 Laudate dominam, ornées gestes : laudate eum, 
 omnes populi. Quoniam confirmata est super nos miseri- 
 cordis, eius : & veritas domini manet in eternum. Gloria 
 pairi : Sicut erat : kyrieleyson, christelejson, kiri- 
 eleyson / Paier noster / Et ne nos. Sei libera. 
 
 Dispersit, dedit pauperibus : Iusticia eius manet in 
 seculum secnli : Benedicam dominum in omni tempore : 
 Semper laus eius in ore meo : In domino laudabitur 
 anima mea : Audiant mansueti, & letentnr : Magnificate 
 dominum mecum. Et exaltemns 1 nomen eius in id 
 ipsam : Sit nomen domini benedictum : Ex hoc nunc 
 
 & vsqae in secnlam : Oremus : Retribuere dignare, 
 domine deus, omnibas nobis bona ffacientibas propter 
 nomen sanctam. tuum, vitam eternam : Arnen : Bene- 
 dicamus domino : Deo gracias. Aue regina celoram, 
 mater regie angelornm : 0 maria, flos verginum, velut 
 rosa vel lilium, funde preces ad filium pro salute fidelium. 
 Aue maria. Meritis & precibns sue pie matris, benedicat 
 nos filins dei pairis / Arnen. 
 
 On ffisshe days. 
 
 Benedicite; dominas. Edent pauperes, & satura- 
 buntnr : et laudabunt dominum qni requirunt eum ; 
 viuent corda eorum in secnlnm secnli : Gloria pairi. 
 Sicut erat &c. kyrieleyson. christelejson / kyrieleyson / 
 paier nosier. Et ne nos : Se<2 libera : Oremns : Benedic 
 domine : lube domine : Cibo spiriiualis alimonie reficiat 
 nos rex eterne glorie / Amen. Gracia domini nostri 
 Ihesu christi , & caritas dei, & communicacio sancti 
 spiriius sit semper cum omnibas nobis. Arnen / & in 
 lent leve / Gracia domini // & say // Frange esurienti 
 panem tuum, & egenos vagosqne induc in domum tuam : 
 cu?n videris nudum operi eum. [et c]arne?n tuam ne 
 despexeris : ait dominus omnipcte[ns]. 
 
 Grace after dynere. 
 
 Deus paci[s &c. Memori] am 2 fecit mirabilium suorum 
 
 2 Only half the à is left. 
 
 Lord, have mercy 
 upon us ! 
 
 Christ, have mercy 
 upon us l 
 
 I will bless the 
 Lord ahvay. 
 
 May the name of 
 the Lord be 
 blessed for ever ! 
 
 Hail, Queen of 
 Heaven, 
 
 flower of virgins ! 
 pray thy Sou to 
 save the 
 faithful ! 
 
 Grace on Fish- 
 
 Days. 
 
 The poor shall eat 
 and be satisfied. 
 
 Glory be to the 
 Father, &c. 
 
 The grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ 
 
 be with us all. 
 
 In Lent. 
 
 Break thy bread 
 to the hungry, 
 and take the 
 wanderer to thy 
 home. 
 
 Grace after 
 Dinner. 
 
 1 MS. exultemwj. 
 
368 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 Four Short 
 Graces. 
 
 1. Before Dinner. 
 
 [leaf 2, back.] 
 
 2. After Meals. 
 
 Bless the Lord 
 for this meal. 
 
 Mary, pray for us ! 
 
 3. Before Supper. 
 
 Giver of all, 
 sanctify this 
 supper. 
 
 4. After Supper. 
 
 The Lord is holy 
 in all his works. 
 
 Blessed be the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 On Easter-Eve. 
 
 Christ, have mercy 
 upon us ! 
 
 Seek those things 
 that are above. 
 
 Grace after 
 Dinner. 
 
 God of Peace, 
 
 misericors & [miserator dommwjs ; escam dedit timenti- 
 bus se. Gloria. Sic [ut erat, &c.] 
 
 Short grace affore dyner. 
 
 Benedicite; domtnn[s]. 1 .... Apponenda benedicat 
 dei dextera. [In nomine patris &] filii & spmtfus sancti / 
 amen. 
 
 Shorte grace after dyne?* / & after soper / bothe. 
 
 Pro tali conuiuio benedicamns donwno : Deo grac/as. 
 Mater, ora filium vt post hoc exiliu?n nobis donet 
 gaudium sine fine. Aue maria : / Oremus. Meritis & 
 precibus. 
 
 Grace affore sope?\ 
 
 Benedicite 2 ; àomimis : Cena m sa?mtificet q?d nobis 
 o?nnia prebet : In nomine pafris. 
 
 1 Grace after soper. 
 
 Benedict?^' deus in donis suis : Et sanctus in omnibns 
 operibns suis / Acliutorium nostrum in no mine domini : 
 Qui fecit celum et terram. Sit nomen dommi bene- 
 dictum / Ex hoc nu?ic, et vsq?/e in secnh^m J Oremus : 
 Meritis et precibms sue pie matris benedicat nos filme 
 dei patris. 
 
 lin vigilia pasche. 
 
 Benedicite ; dommns. Edent pauperes &c. Gloria 
 pafri, Sicut erat : kirieleyson. christeiejBon. kyrieleyson. 
 Vater noster : Et ne nos. Set libera. Orenms / Benedic 
 domine : lube domine benedicere / Cibo spmYualis ali- 
 monie & cetera j leccio / Si consurrexisti cum christo, 
 que sursum simt, querite vbi christus est in dextera dei 
 sedens. 
 
 post prandium. 
 
 Deus pacis & dileccionis : Memoriam fecit / Gloria 
 
 1 An inch of the MS. broken away. 
 
 2 MS. Benedictus, altered to Benedicite. 
 
LATIN GRACES. 
 
 369 
 
 patai Sicut erat ; Agimus t ibi gracias. Laudate dominum 
 omnes gentes : Quoniam confirma[ta] : Gloria pafri : Sicut 
 erat. Dominus vobiscum : Et cum spiritu tuo. Oremns / 
 Spiritum in nobis, domine, tue caritatas infunde, vt quos 
 sacramenta^ paschalibus saciasti : tua facias pietate con- 
 cordes// Per eundem dominum nostrum ihesum christum, 
 filium tuum : qni tecum viuit & regnat in vnitate eius- 
 dem spzmYussancti, deus / per omnia, secnla seculornm. 
 Arnen. 
 
 IT In die pasche. 
 
 Benedicite, dominus. Hec dies qua m fecit dominus, 
 exultemns & letemur in ea. Gloria patri. Sicut : 
 kirieleyson. christe leyson. kyrieleyson : Dater noster / 
 Et ne / Oremns. Benedic domme : lube domine bene- 
 dicere / Mense celestas Expurgate vetus fermentum 1 
 vt sitis noua conspersio, sicut estis asimi : Etenim pascha 
 nostrum immolatus est cliristus, itaqne epulemur in 
 domino. 
 
 post prandium. 
 
 Clui dat esca?n omni carni, confitemini deo celi. Tu 
 autem : Laudate dominum. Quoniam confirmata / Gloria 
 patri. In resurreccione tua, christe. Celi & terra leten- 
 tnr / alleZma. Oreinns. Spiritum in nobis &c etera. 
 Per eundem : In vnitate eiusdem. Benedicamns domino, 
 deo gracias / ^ Eode?n modo dicitwr per totam ebdoma- 
 da?n. Retribuere. 
 
 Ante cenam. 
 
 Benedicite, dominus, cenam scmctificet qni nobis 
 omnia, prebet / In nomine petris & filii & spmYussancti : 
 Arnen. 
 
 % post cenam. 
 
 Hec dies / : / versus. In resurreccione tua, christe / 
 Celi & terra letentnr. alleZn/a. Dominws vobiscu??! : 
 Et cu?n spmïu tuo. Spiritum in nobis : Benedicamus 
 domino : Deo grac/as. 
 
 Explicit. 
 
 1 MS. sermentum, 
 
 We give thee 
 thanks, 0 Lord. 
 
 Pour into us thy 
 Spirit, 
 
 through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 On Easter-Day. 
 
 This is the day 
 which the Lord 
 hath made : 
 
 Let us rejoice and 
 be glad in it. 
 
 Bless us, 0 Lord ! 
 
 Our passover is 
 slain, even Christ 
 
 After Dinner. 
 
 Of thy resur- 
 rection, Christ, 
 the heavens and 
 the earth are glad. 
 
 Thanks be to 
 God! 
 
 Before Supper. 
 
 After Supper. 
 
 This is the day, 
 &e. 
 
 Hallelujah. 
 
 Let us bless the 
 Lord ! 
 
370 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 Having thus given the Graces as they stand in the Manuscript, I 
 add the scheme of them which Mr Bradshaw has had the kindness to 
 draw out. He says, “ Here is a case in which nothing but parallel 
 arrangement can afford a clue to the apparent confusion. The people who 
 used these services were so thoroughly accustomed to them, that a word 
 or two was enough to remind them of what was to follow — sometimes a 
 whole series of prayers, or verses and responds, or suffrages. If your 
 
 THE GRACE TUAT SUULD BE SAID 
 ÀFFORE METE AND AFTER METE ALL 
 THE TYMES IN THE YERE. 
 
 1.1 
 
 {Sacerdos) Benedicite. 
 
 {Resp.) Dominus. 
 
 (Psalm) Oculi omnium in te 
 sperant, domine : et tu das escam 
 illorum in tempore oportuno. 
 
 Aperis tu manum tuam : et im - 
 ples omne animal benediccione. 
 
 Gloria patri et filio : et spiritui 
 sancto. 
 
 Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et 
 semper ; in secula seculorum. Amen. 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 
 Christeieyson. 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 
 Pater noster ... [i. e. the Lord’s 
 prayer.] 
 
 (Sacerdos) Et ne nos [inducas m 
 tentationem. ] 
 
 (Resp.) Sed libera nos [a malo.] 
 
 (Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 
 Benedic, domine, nos, et dona tua 
 que de tua largitate sumus sumpturi. 
 Per [christum dominum nostrum.] 
 
 (Resp. Amen.] 
 
 (Lector) lube domine benedicere. 
 
 Sacerdos) Mense celestis partici- 
 pes faciat nos rex eterne glorie. 
 Amen. 
 
 ( Lectio ) Deus caritas est, et qui 
 manet in caritate, in deo manet, et 
 deus in eo. Sit deus in nobis, et nos 
 maneamus in ipso. 
 
 (Resp.) Amen. 
 
 ON FISSIIE DAYS. 
 
 3.2 
 
 (Sacerdos) Benedicite. 
 
 (Resp.) Dominus. 
 
 (Psalm) Edent pauperes, et satu- 
 rabuntur, et laudabunt dominum qui 
 requirunt eum: vivent corda eorum 
 in seculum seculi. 
 
 Gloria patri .... 
 
 Sicut erat, &c 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 
 Christeieyson. 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 
 Pater noster .... 
 
 (Sacerdos) Et ne nos .... 
 
 (Resp.) Sed libera .... 
 (Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 
 Benedic domine . . 
 
 (Lector) lube domine .... 
 
 (Sacerdos) Cibo spiritualis ali- 
 monie reficiat nos rex eterne glorie. 
 Amen. 
 
 *(Lectio) Gracia domini nostri 
 ihesu christi, et caritas dei, et com- 
 municatio sancti spiritus, sit semper 
 cum omnibus nobis. 
 
 (Resp.) Amen. 
 
 * And in lent leve ‘ Gracia Domini,’ 
 and say : 
 
 (Lectio) Erange esurienti panem 
 tuum, et egenos vagosque induc in 
 domum tuam : cum videris nudum, 
 operi eum, et carnem tuam ne despex- 
 eris. Ait dominus omnipotens. 
 
 (Resp. Amen.] 
 
LATIN GRACES. 
 
 371 
 
 object is to give people of the present day an idea of the meaning of 
 these things, it is almost useless to print them straight as they are in 
 the MS. Even as I have written them out, inserting nothing what- 
 ever except the names of the speakers in a bracket, you will perhaps 
 not catch much of the thread. You may remember that at Trinity 
 even now it takes two people to say what is substantially the same 
 Grace as this.” 
 
 IN VIGILIA FASCHE. 
 
 1.3 
 
 ( Sacerdos ) Benedicite. 
 
 {Resp.) Dominus. 
 
 {Psalm) Edent pauperes .... 
 
 IN DIE PASCHE. 
 
 1.4 
 
 {Sacerdos) Benedicite. 
 
 {Resp.) Dominus. 
 
 {Psalm) Hec dies quam fecit domi- 
 nus : exultemus et letemur in ea. 
 
 Gloria patri . . . . 
 Sicut erat .... 
 
 Gloria patri . . . . 
 Sicut erat .... 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 Christeieyson. 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 Pater noster .... 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 Christeieyson. 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 Pater noster .... 
 
 {Sacerdos) Et ne nos . . . . 
 
 C Sacerdos ) Et ne ... . 
 
 {Resp.) Sed libera . . . . 
 {Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 Benedic domine .... 
 
 {Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 Benedic domine nos . . . . 
 
 {Lector) lube domine benedicere. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Cibo spiritualis ali- 
 monie, &c. 
 
 {Leccio) Si consurrexistis cum 
 cliristo, que sursum sunt querite, 
 ubi christus est in dextera dei sedens. 
 
 {Lector) lube domine benedicere. 
 {Sacerdos) Mense celestis . . . . 
 
 {Lectio) Expurgate vetus fermen- 
 tum, ut sitis nova conspersio sicut 
 estis asimi : etenim pascha nostrum 
 immolatus est christus. Itaque epu- 
 lemur in domino. 
 
 \Resp. Amen.] 
 
 \Resp> Amen.] 
 
372 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 POST PRANDIUM. 2.1 
 
 {Sacerdos) Deus pacis et dilec- 
 cionis maneat semper nobiscum. Tu 
 autem domine, miserere nostri. 
 
 {Resp.) Deo gracias. 
 
 {Psalm) Confiteantur tibi, domine, 
 omnia tua : et sancti tui benedicant 
 tibi. 
 
 Gloria [patri] .... 
 
 {Capitulum) Agimus tibi gracias, 
 omnipotens deus, pro universis bene- 
 ficiis tuis, qui vivis et regnas deus per 
 omnia secula seculorum. amen. 
 
 {Psalm) Laudate dominum omnes 
 gentes : laudate eum omnes populi. 
 
 Quoniam confirmata est super nos 
 misericordia ejus : et veritas domini 
 manet in eternum. 
 
 Gloria patri .... 
 
 Sicut erat .... 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 
 Christeleyson. 
 
 Kyrieleyson. 
 
 Pater noster .... 
 
 C Sacerdos) Et ne nos .... 
 
 {Resp.) Sed libera .... 
 
 {Sacerdos) Dispersit, dedit pau- 
 peribus : 
 
 {Resp.) Iustitia ejus manet in 
 seculum seculi. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Benedicam dominum 
 in omni tempore : 
 
 {Resp.) Semper laus ejus in ore 
 meo. 
 
 {Sacerdos) In domino laudabitur 
 anima mea : 
 
 {Resp) Audiant mansueti, et le- 
 tentur. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Magnificate dominum 
 mecum : 
 
 {Resp.) Et exaltemus nomen ejus 
 in id ipsum. 
 
 [Ou Fish Baps.'] 
 
 GRACE AFTER-DYNER. 2.2 
 
 {Sacerdos) Deus pacis .... 
 
 {Psalm) [Memoriam] fecit mira- 
 bilium suorum misericors, et miserator 
 dominus : escam dedit timentibus se. 
 Gloria .... 
 
 Sic[ut erat . . . {an inch of the 
 MS. broken away.) . .] 
 
LATIN GRACES. 
 
 373 
 
 I On Easter Eve.'] [On Easter Bay.] 
 
 POST PRANDIUM. 2.3 POST PRANDIUM. 2.4 
 
 ( Sacerdos ) Deus pacis et dilec- ( Sacerdos ) Qui dat escam omni 
 
 cionis .... carni : confitemini deo celi. Tu autem 
 
 [Resp. Deo gracias.] 
 
 C Psalm ) Memoriam fecit .... .... 
 
 Gloria .... 
 
 Sicut erat .... 
 
 {Capitulum) Agimus tibi gracias 
 
 {Psalm) Laudate dominum omnes {Psalm) Laudate dominum . . . . 
 gentes .... 
 
 Quoniam confirmata .... Quoniam confirmata .... 
 
 Gloria patri .... Gloria patri . . . 
 
 Sicut erat .... 
 
 {Sacerdos) In resurrectione tua, 
 Christe : 
 
 {Resp.) Celi et terra letentur, 
 alleluia. 
 
374 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 [After Dinner .] 3.1 [On Fish Days.] 3.2 
 
 C Sacerdos ) Sit nomen domini bene- \ Blank.] 
 
 dictum : 
 
 ( Besp .) Ex hoc nunc, et usque in 
 seculum. 
 
 {Sacerdos') Oremus. 
 
 Retribuere dignare, domine deus, 
 omnibus nobis bona facientibus, 
 propter nomen sanctum tuum, vitam 
 eternam. amen. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Benedicamus domino: 
 {Besp.) Deo gracias. 
 
 {Antiphona de sancta mana.) 
 
 Ave regina celorum 
 Mater regis angelorum 
 O maria flos verginum 
 Yelut rosa vel lilium 
 Eunde preces ad filium 
 Pro salute fidelium. 
 
 {Fers.) Ave Maria .... 
 {Oratio) Meritis et precibus sue 
 pie matris, benedicat nos filius dei 
 patris, amen. 
 
LATIN GRACES. 
 
 375 
 
 [On Easter Eve.'] 3.3 
 
 [ On Easter Day.] 3.4 
 
 {Sacerdos) Dominus vobiscum : 
 {Resp.) Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 {Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 
 Spiritum in nobis, domine, tue 
 caritatis infunde, ut quos sacramentis 
 paschalibus saciasti, tua facias pietate 
 concordes. Per eundem dominum nos- 
 trum ihesum christura, filium tuum, 
 qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitate 
 ejusdem spiritus sancti, deus per 
 omnia secula seculorum. amen. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 
 Spiritum in nobis, &c. Per eun- 
 dem, &c., in unitate 
 
 {Sacerdos) Benedicamus domino : 
 {Resp.) Deo gracias. 
 
 Et eodem modo dicitur per totam 
 ebdomadam. 
 
 Retribuere . 
 
376 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 4.1 [On Fish Lavs.'] 4.2 
 
 SHORT GRACE AFFORE DYNER. 
 
 ( Sacerdos ) Benedicite. [Blank.] 
 
 [. Resp .) Dominus. 
 
 [Sacerdos) .... apponenda bene- 
 dicat dei dextera .... [In nomine 
 patris et] filii et spiritus sancti, 
 amen. 
 
 S HORTE GRACE AFTER DYNER & 
 
 AFTER SOPER BOTHE. 
 
 [Sacerdos) Pro tali convivio bene- 
 dicamus domino. 
 
 [Resp.) Deo gracias. 
 
 [Antiphona de sancta maria ) 
 
 Mater ora filium 
 Ut post hoc exilium 
 Nobis donet gaudium 
 Sine fine. 
 
 [Vers.) Ave Maria . . . 
 
 [Sacerdos) Oremus 
 Meritis et precibus .... 
 
LATIN GRACES. 
 
 [On Easter Eve.] 4.3 
 
 [On Easter Day.] 
 
 r Blank. ] 
 
 [Blank.'] 
 
378 
 
 LATIN GRACES. 
 
 5. L [Ou Fish Lays.~\ 6.2 
 
 GRACE AFFORE SOPER. 
 
 (, Sacerdos ) Benedicite. [ Blank .] 
 
 {Resp.) Dominus. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Cenam sanctificet qui 
 nobis omnia prebet. In nomine 
 patris .... 
 
 GRACE AFTER SOPER. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Benedictus deus m 
 donis suis : 
 
 {Resp.) Et sanctus in omnibus 
 operibus suis. 
 
 {Sacerdos.) Adjutorium nostrum 
 in nomine domini : 
 
 {Resp.) Qui fecit celum et terram. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Sit nomen domini 
 benedictum : 
 
 {Resp.) Ex hoc nunc et usque in 
 seculum. 
 
 {Sacerdos) Oremus. 
 
 Meritis et precibus suc pie ma- 
 tris, benedicat nos filius dei patris. 
 
LATIN GRACES. 
 
 379 
 
 [On Easter Eve.'] 
 [ Blank.] 
 
 5.3 [Oa Easter Day.] 5.4 
 
 ANTE CENAM. 
 
 [Sacerdos) Benedicite. 
 
 [Resp.) Dominus. 
 
 [Sacerdos) Cenam sanctificet qui 
 nobis omnia prebet. In nomine patris, 
 et filii, et spiritus sancti, amen. 
 
 POST CENAM. 
 
 [Sacerdos) Hec dies . . . 
 
 [Sacerdos) In resurrectione tua, 
 christe : 
 
 [Resp.) Celi et terra letentur, 
 alleluia. 
 
 [Sacerdos) Dominus vobiscum : 
 [Resp.) Et cum spiritu tuo. 
 [Sacerdos.) 
 
 Spiritum in nobis .... 
 
 [Sacerdos) Benedicamus domino : 
 [Resp.) Deo gracias. 
 
 EXPLICIT. 
 
380 
 
 SCHEME OE THE LATIN GRACES. 
 
 Before 
 
 dinner 
 
 After 
 
 dinner 
 
 Short 
 
 Graces 
 
 Before 
 and after 
 supper 
 
 The alphabetical order is that in which the matter 
 written in the manuscript. 
 
 Common East Easter Easter 
 
 Days. Days. Eve. Day. 
 
 1.1 
 
 1.2 
 
 1.3 
 
 1.4 
 
 A 
 
 D 
 
 II 
 
 L 
 
 2.1 
 
 2.2 
 
 2.3 
 
 2.4 
 
 B 
 
 E 
 
 I 
 
 M 
 
 3.1 
 
 3.2 
 
 3.3 
 
 3.4 
 
 C 
 
 blank 
 
 K 
 
 , N 
 
 4.1 
 
 4.2 
 
 4.3 
 
 4.4 
 
 E 
 
 blank 
 
 blank 
 
 blank 
 
 5.1 
 
 5.2 
 
 5.3 
 
 5.4 
 
 G 
 
 blank 
 
 blank 
 
 0 
 
 Common 
 
 East 
 
 Easter 
 
 Easter 
 
 Days. Days. Eve. Day. 
 
 Before 
 
 dinner 
 
 After 
 
 dinner 
 
 Short 
 Graces for 
 either 
 dinner or 
 supper 
 
 Before 
 and after 
 supper 
 
 is found 
 
 Henry Bradshaw. 
 
381 
 
 ^moil’s fcssoit of iSpebonte for all 
 Hlancr Cfelhim. 
 
 [From MS Bodl. 832, leaf 174.] 
 
 [The Rev. J. R. Lumby has kindly sent me the following amusing 
 ‘lesson of wysedome’ to ‘ all maner chyldryn’, signed Symon, which he found 
 in the Bodleian. Mr G. Parker has read the proof with the MS. Lydgate 
 sinned against most of its precepts. Tt makes the rod the great persuader to 
 learning and gentleness.] 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 All maner cliyldryn, ye lyften & lere children, attend 
 
 A lelfon of wyfedome pat ys wryte here ! 
 
 My cbyld, y rede pe be wys, and take hede of 
 pis ryme ! 
 
 Old men yn prouerbe fayde by old tyme 
 ‘ A chyld were beter to be vnbore You’d be better 
 
 Than to be vntaught, and fo be lore.’ 1 untaught.*'™ 
 
 The chyld pat hath hys wyll alway 
 Shal thryve late, y thei 1 2 wol fay, 
 
 And per - for euery gode mamiys chyld 
 That is to wanton and to wyld, 
 
 Lerne wel this lelfon for fertayn, 
 
 That thou may be p e beter man. 
 
 Chyld, y warne pee yn al wyfe 
 That J>u tel trowth & make no lyes. 
 Chyld, be not fro ward, be not prowde, 
 But hold vp pj hedde & fpeke a-lowde ; 
 And when eny man fpekyth to the, 
 
 Do of pj hode and bow thy kne, 
 
 And wayfch thy handes & pj face, 
 
 And be curteys yn euery place. 
 
 You mustn’t have 
 your own way 
 always. 
 
 Tell the truth, 
 
 don’t be froward, 
 
 hold up your 
 head, 
 
 take off your hood 
 when you’re 
 spoken to. 
 
 Wash your hands 
 and face. 
 
 Be courteous. 
 
 1 Compare “ Better vnfedde then vntaughte” in Seager' s Schoole 
 
 of Vertue, above, p. 236, 1. 725. 2 thee 
 
382 
 
 symon’s lesson of wysedome for chyldryn. 
 
 Don’t throw 
 stones at dogs 
 and hogs. 
 
 Mock at no one. 
 
 Don’t swear. 
 
 Eat what’s given 
 you, 
 
 and don’t ask for 
 this and that. 
 
 Don our your 
 father and 
 mother : 
 
 kneel and ask 
 their blessing. 
 
 Keep your clothes 
 clean. 
 
 Don’t go bird’s- 
 
 nesting, 
 
 or steal fruit, 
 
 or throw stones 
 at men’s windows, 
 
 or play in church. 
 
 Don’t chatter. 
 
 Get home by 
 daylight. 
 
 Keep clear of lire 
 and water, 
 
 and the edges of 
 wells and brooks. 
 
 And where pow comyft, with gode chere 
 In halle or bowre, bydde u god he here !” 
 
 Loke J)on caft to no maraies dogge, 
 
 24 With ftaff ne ftone at hors ne hogge ; 
 
 Loke pat pow not fcorne ne iape 
 Nofier with man, maydyn, ne ape ; 
 
 Lete no ma n of pee make playnt ; 
 
 28 Swere pow not by god nojier by faynt. 
 
 Loke J> 0 U be cwrteys ftondyng at mete ; 
 
 And pat men ^euyth pee, pow take & ete ; 
 
 And loke that pow nother crye ne crave, 
 
 32 And fay “ that and that wold y have ; ” 
 
 But ftond pow ftylle be-fore p e borde, 
 
 And loke J?ou fpeke no lowde worde. 
 
 And, chyld, wyrfhep thy fader and thy moder, 
 36 And loke pat J?ou greve woper on ne oper, 
 
 But euer among Jwu fhalt knele adowne, 
 
 And afke here bleffyng and here benefowne. 
 And, chyld, kepe thy clones fayre & clene, 
 
 40 And lete no fowle fylth on hem be fene. 
 
 Chyld, clem pow not ouer hows ne walle 
 For no frute l , bryddes, ne balle ; 
 
 And, chyld, caft no ftonys ouer men hows, 
 
 44 Ne caft no ftonys at no glas wyndowys; 
 
 Ne make no crying, yapis, ne play es, 
 
 In holy chyrche on holy day es. 
 
 And, chyld, y warne pee of anoper thynge, 
 
 48 Kepe pee fro many wordes and yangelyng. 
 
 And, chyld, whan J?ou goft to play, 
 
 Loke pow come home by lyght of day. 
 
 And, chyld, I warne the of a-no per mater, 
 
 52 Loke Jwu kepe pee wel fro fyre and water ; 
 And be ware and wyfe how pat J>ou lokys 
 Ouer any brynk, welle, or brokys ; 
 
 1 Cp. Lydgate’s Tricks at School, Forewords , p. xliv. 
 
symon’s lesson of wysedome for chyldryn. 
 
 383 
 
 And when Jwu ftondyi’t at any ichate ', 
 
 56 By ware and wyfe pat Jjou cacche no ftake, 
 For meny chyld witk-out drede 
 Ys dede or dyffeyuyd throw y well hede. 
 Chyld, kepe thy boke, cappe, and glouys, 
 
 60 And al thyng pat pee behouys ; 
 
 And hut J>rm do, jjou fhat fare the wors, 
 
 And Jjer-to be bete on ])e bare ers. 
 
 Chyld, be Jjou Iyer noper no theffe ; 
 
 64 Be pow no mecher 2 for myfcheffe. 
 
 Chyld, make ]?ou no mowys ne knakkes 
 Be-fore no men, ne by-hynd here bakkes, 
 
 But be of fayre femelaunt and cowtenaunce, 
 68 For by fayre manerys men may pee a-vaunce. 
 Chyld whaw pow goft yn env ftrete, 
 
 Ilf Jjou eny gode man or womaw mete, 
 
 Avale thy hode to hym or to here, 
 
 72 And bydde, “ god fpede dame or fere ! ” 
 
 And be they fmalle or grete, 
 
 This lelfon pat Jjou not for-gete, — 
 
 For hyt is femely to euery ma/mys chylde, — 
 7 6 And namely to clerkes to be meke & mylde. 
 And, chyld, ryfe by tyme and go to fcole, 
 And fare not as Wanton foie, 
 
 And lerne as faft as Jjou may and can, 
 
 80 For owre byfchop is an old man, 
 
 And jjer-for pow moft lerne faft 
 Iff Jjou wolt be bylfhop when he is paft. 
 Chyld, y bydde pe on my bleflyng 
 84 That pow for^ete nat pis for no thyng, 
 
 But Jjou loke, hold hyt wel on py mynde, 
 
 (leaf 176.) 
 Take care of your 
 book, cap, and 
 gloves, 
 or you’ll be 
 birched on your 
 bare bottom. 
 
 Don’t be a liar or 
 thief, 
 
 or make faces at 
 any man. 
 
 When you meet 
 any one. 
 
 lower your hood 
 and w lith ’em 
 “god speed.” 
 
 Be meek to 
 clerks. 
 
 Rise early, 
 go to school. 
 
 and learn fast 
 
 if you want to be 
 our bishop. 
 
 Attend to ail 
 these things. 
 
 1 ? meaning. Skathie, a fence. Jamieson. Skaith , hurt, harm. 
 Halliwell. 
 
 3 A mychare seems to denote properly a sneaking thief. Way. 
 Prompt., p. 336. Mychare , a covetous, sordid fellow. Jamieson. 
 Fr. pleure-pain : m. A niggardlie wretch ; a puling micher or 
 
 miser. Cotgrave. 
 
384 
 
 symon’s lesson op wysedome for chyldryn. 
 
 for a good child 
 needs learning, 
 
 (leaf 175 b.) 
 and he who hates 
 the child spares 
 the rod. 
 
 As a spur makes 
 a horse go, 
 so a rod makes a 
 child learn and 
 be mild. 
 
 So, children, 
 do well, and you’ll 
 not get a sound 
 beating. 
 
 May God keep 
 you good ! 
 
 For p e beft J>u f halt hyt fynde ; 
 
 For, as pe wyfe man fayth and p?*euyth, 
 
 88 A leve chyld, lore he be-houyth ; 
 
 And as men fayth \aX ben leryd, 
 
 He hatyth p e chyld ]>at fparyth p G rodde ; 
 
 And as pe, wyfe man fayth yn his boke 
 92 Off prouerbis and wyfedomes, ho wol loke, 
 “As a fharppe fpore makyth an hors to renne 
 Vnder- a man that fhold werre Wynne, 
 
 Ry^t fo a 3 erde may make a chyld 
 96 To lerne welle hys leffon, and to be myld.” 
 
 Lo, chyldryn, here may 3 e al here and fe 
 How al chyldryn chaftyd fhold be ; 
 
 And Jierfor, chyldere, loke pat ye do well, 
 
 100 And no harde betyng fhall ye be-falle : 
 
 Thys may 3 e al be ryglit gode men. 
 
 God graunt yow grace fo to preferue yow. 
 
 Amen ! 
 
 Symon. 
 
385 
 
 iirt|rè Stj)Oü[-|Bon 
 
 OP ABOUT 1500 A.D. 
 
 ( From the Balliol MS. 354, fft ij C xxx.) 
 
 [As old Symon talks of the rod (p. 383-4, 11. 62, 90), as Caxton in his Book of 
 Curtesye promises his ‘lytyl John’ a breechless feast, or as the Oriel MS. 
 reads it, a ‘byrchely’one, 1 & as the Forewords have shown that young people 
 did get floggings in olden time, it may be as well to give here the sketch of 
 a boy flea-bitten, no doubt, with little bobs of hazel twigs, that Bichard 
 Hill has preserved for us. Boys of the present generation happily don’t 
 know the sensation of unwelcome warmth that a sound flogging produced, 
 and how after it one had to sit on the bottom of one’s spine on the edge of 
 the hard form, in the position recommended at College for getting well for- 
 ward in rowing. But they may rest assured that if their lot had fallen on a 
 birching school, they’d have heartily joined the school-boy of 1500 in wishing 
 his and their masters at the devil, even though they as truant boys had been 
 ‘milking ducks, as their mothers bade them.’] 
 
 hay ! hay ! by this day ! 
 
 what avayleth it me thowgh I say nay 1 
 
 I wold ffayn be a clarke ; 
 hut yet hit is a strange werke ; 2 
 the byrchyn twygg is he so sharpe, 
 hit makith me haue a faynt harte. 
 
 what avaylith it me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 Learning is 
 strange work ; 
 
 the birch twigs 
 are so sharp. 
 
 On mowday in the mornyng whan I shall rise 
 at vj. of the clok, 3 hyt is the gise 
 
 1 See Caxton’s Book of Curtesye, in the Society’s Extra Series, 
 1868. 
 
 2 Compare the very curious song on the difficulty of learning 
 singing, in Reliquia Antique i. 291, from Arundel MS. 292, leaf 
 71, back. 
 
 3 See Rhodes, p. 72, L 61 ; and S eager, p. 226, L 68. 
 
 I’d sooner go 20 
 miles than go to 
 school on 
 Mondays. 
 
886 
 
 THE BIRCHED SCHOOL-BOY OF ABOUT 1500 A.D. 
 
 My master asks 
 where I’ve been. 
 
 ‘ Milking ducks,' 
 I tell him, 
 
 and he gives me 
 pepper for it. 
 
 I only wish he 
 was a hare, and 
 my book a wilij 
 cat, 
 
 and all his books 
 dogs. 
 
 Wouldn’t I blow 
 my horn 1 
 Don't I wish he 
 wsH dond I 
 
 to go to skole without a-vise 
 I had lever go xx tt myle twyse ! 
 
 what avaylith it me thowgh I say naÿ 1 
 
 if My master lokith as he were madde : 
 
 “ wher hast thou he, thow sory ladde ? " 
 
 “ Milked dukkzs, my moder badde : ” 
 hit was no mervayle thow I were sadde. 
 what vaylith it me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 if My master pepered my ars with well good spede 
 hit was worse than ffynkll sede ; 
 he wold not leve till it did blede. 
 
 Myche sorow haue be for his dede ! 
 what vaylith it me thowgh I say nay 1 
 
 if I wold my master were a watt 1 
 & my boke a wyld Catt, 
 
 & a brase of grehowndw in his toppe : 
 
 I wold be glade for to se that ! 
 
 what vayleth it me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 if I wold my master were an hare, 
 
 & all his bokis howndis were, 
 
 & I my self a Toly hontere : 
 to blowe my horn I wold not spare ! 
 ffor if he were dede I wold not care, 
 what vaylith me thowgh I say nay ? 
 
 Explicit 
 
 1 a hare. 
 
887 
 
 Cjtt Song of % SfW §o)j at Christmas. 
 
 [Printed also in Reliquia Antiqua, i. 116, ‘From MS. Sloane, 
 No. 1584, of the beginning of the sixteenth century, or latter part 
 of the fifteenth, fol. 33 r o., written in Lincolnshire or Nottingham- 
 shire, perhaps, to judge by the mention of persons and places, in 
 the neighbourhood of Grantham or Newark.’ J. 0. Halliwell. ] 
 
 Ante ffinem termini Baculus portamus, 
 
 Caput hustiarii ffrangere debemus ; 
 
 Si preceptor nos petit quo debemus Ire, 
 Breuiter respondents, “ no n est tibi scire.” 
 
 0 pro nobilis docter, How we youe pray, 
 
 Vt velitis concedere to gyff h us leff to play. 
 Nunc proponimus Ire, wzt^out any ney, 
 Scolam dissolvere ; I tell itt youe in fey, 
 
 Sicut istud festum, mertli-is for to make, 
 Accipimws nostram diem, owr leve for to take. 
 Post natale festum, full sor shall we qwake, 
 Quzrn nos Bevenimws, latens for to make. 
 
 Ergo nos Bogamus, hartly and holle, 
 
 Vt isto die possimus, to brek upe the scole. 
 
 Non minws hic peccat qwi sensam condit in agro, 
 Quam qui doctrinam Claudet in ore sun. 
 
[ Balliol MS. 354, ffl ij C xij, or leaf 228.] 
 
 Caput Apri Refero, 
 Resonens laudes domino. 
 
 fote 1 
 
 The boris lied In hondis I brynge 
 with garlondis gay & byrdis syngynge ; 
 I pray you all helpe me to synge, 
 
 Qui estis in conviuio. 
 
 The boris hede, I vnderstond, 
 ys cheffe seruyce in all this londe : 
 wher-so-ever it may he fonde, 
 
 Seruitur cum sinapio. 
 
 The boris hede, I dare well say, 
 anon after the xij th day 
 he taketh his leve & goth a-way, 
 Exiuit tuwc de patria. 
 
 See other carols on the Boar’s Head, in Songs and 
 Carols , Percy Soc., p. 42, 25 ; Ritson’s Ancient Songs ; 
 Sandy s’s Carols , and Christmastide , p. 231, from Ritson, 
 — a different version of the present carol, — &c. 
 
 1 I suppose this means the foot, the burden. 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 32. BABEES BOOK. 
 
 p. iv., p. lxii. Rank of the Bele Babees, Serving men, Pages , &c. “Amongst 
 what sort of people should then this Seruingman he sought for ? Even the 
 Dukes sonne preferred Page to the Prince, the Earles seconde sonne attendant 
 upon the Duke, the Knights seconde sonne the Earles seruant, the Esquires 
 sonne to weare the Knightes lyuerie, and the Gentlemans sonne the Esquiers 
 Seruingman. Yea, I know at this day, Gentlemen younger brothers that 
 weares their elder brothers Blew coate and Badge, attending him with as 
 reuerend regard and duetifull obedience, as if he were their Prince or Soue- 
 raigne. Where was then, in the prime of this profession, goodman Tomsons 
 Jacke, or Robin Roushe, my gaffer russetcoats seconde sonne ? the one hold- 
 ing the Plough, the other whipping the Carthorse, labouring like honest men 
 in their vocation : Tricke Tom the Taylor was then a Tiler for this trade ; as 
 strange to finde a Blewcoate on his backe, with a badge on his sleeue, as to 
 take Kent-streete without a Scoulde, or Newmarket-heath without a Com- 
 missioner [highwayman]. But now, being lapt in his Liuerie, he thinketh him 
 selfe as good a man, with the Sheares at his backe, as the Poet Lawret with a 
 penne in his eare. 1598, A Health to the Gentlemanly 'profession of Seruing- 
 men , by J. M., p. 107 of Ineditod Tracts , Roxb. Libr. 1868. 
 
 p. xiii, vi. On the indifference of noblemen to learning, and their submis- 
 sion to Wolsey and the Clergy, compare Skelton’s Colyn Cloute (Works, ed. 
 Dyce, i. 334-5), 
 
 But noble men borne, 
 
 To lerne they haue scorne, 
 
 But hunt and blowe an horne, 
 
 Lepe ouer lakes and dykes, 
 
 Set nothyng by polytykes : 
 
 Therfore ye kepe them bace, 
 
 And mocke them to theyr face. 
 
 This is a pyteous case, 
 
 See also p. 333-4, on the pride of the c 
 illustration of p. xlv. of Babees Book. 
 
 To you that ouer the whele 
 
 Grete lordes must crouche and kneele, 
 
 And breke theyr hose at the kne. 
 
 As dayly men may se, 
 
 And to remembraunce call, 
 
 Fortune so turneth the ball, 
 
 And ruleth so ouer all, 
 
 That honoure hath a great fall. 
 
 :rgy, and the low-born prelates, &c., in 
 
 p. iv. Mr Anstey’s work was published in 2 vols, in 1868, entitled “ Muni- 
 menta Academica , or Documents illustrative of Academical Life and Studies 
 at Oxford” (1214-1467 A.D.). Mr Quick’s book was also published in 1868, 
 “Essays on Educational Reformers” (during the last three centuries), by 
 Robert Herbert Quick, M.A. 
 
 MEALS AND MANNERS 
 
2 
 
 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS FOR ‘ BABEE3 BOOK.’ 
 
 p. xxi-ii. The letters quoted are from the Third Series of Ellis’s Original 
 Letters. With the letter on p. xxi compare that from ‘ Richard Croke, the 
 young Duke of Richmond’s schoolmaster, to Cardinal Wolsey, respecting the 
 arrangements for his pupil’s education,’ in Ellis, 3rd Series, i. 333. It treats 
 of his hours of work (at Qroke’s discretion), his writing letters, his being only 
 under Croke’s guidance, and not being interrupted by his attendants and 
 ordinary strangers, ‘ but only strangers of honor, to whome also if my said lorde 
 myght by the advise of his Scolemaster exhibit and make som shew of his 
 lernyng, like as he was wont and doth of his other pastymes, it shulde greately 
 encourage hym to his lernyng ; to the which, because it is moste laboriouse 
 and tedyous to children, his Grace should be moste specially anymated and 
 encoraged,’ &c. 
 
 p. xxiii, note Breakfast is mentioned in Household Ordinances , p. 22, in 
 Liber Niger Domus Regis Edw. IV, ab. 1461 A.D. : “ The Kyng for his brekefast, 
 two looves made into four maunchetts, and ii payne demayne, one messe of 
 kychyn grosse, dim’ 1 gallon of ale.” At p. 18 it is stated that King Harde- 
 knoute (Hardicaunte) ‘ furst began iiii meales stablyshed in oon day,’ and he 
 therefore must have the credit of originating breakfasts. 
 
 p. xxv. Girls' Education. See Mulcaster’s very interesting chapter 38, 
 p. 166-183, in his Positions, A.D. 1581, on this subject. 
 
 p. xxxiii. Life at Cambridge. See John Rokesbie’s letter to Secretary 
 Cromwell in III Ellis, ii. 243, about the term accounts of Cromwell’s protégé, 
 Cristofer Wellyfede. For fear of the plague, he has to board out ; and ‘They 
 wold not take hym under ij s. iiij d. or ij s. viij d. the weke.’ At p. 238, Nycollas 
 Glossoppe tells Cromwell, ‘ Sur, I have a fetherbeed with a boullster for Master 
 Wyllam Wellyfed sone, that ys at Cambreg at yowre mastershype fyndeng, 
 Wyllam.’ 
 
 p. lii. § 6. On Early Education in Scotland, see the General Report of Dr 
 Woodford, 1868, quoted in The Daily Telegraph , July 25, 1868 : “early ideas 
 of a national system of education are of very old date in Scotland. In 1496 
 it was enacted that ‘ all barons and free-holders of substance put their oldest 
 sons and heirs to the schools,’ thus implying the existence of available public 
 schools at that time. This Act is strictly compulsory so far as it extends, for 
 the neglect of it incurs a fine to the King. The boys were to be sent to the 
 school at 8 or 9 years of age, and to ‘ remain at the grammar school till they 
 be competently founded, and have perfect Latin, and thereafter to remain at 
 the Schools of Arts and Law, so that they may have knowledge and under- 
 standing of the Laws, through which Justice may reign universally through all 
 the realm,’ — a magnificent object at that early time, when might was so 
 generally held to be the rule of right.” 
 
 p. lxvii, note \ An extraordinary impression prevails, due, I believe, to the 
 accurate Arthur Young, that the English people, till very recent times, lived on 
 salt meat through the winter months, having no means of keeping their stock 
 in condition. I have only to say that fresh meat was undoubtedly sold in all 
 markets the whole year round in the reign of Henry VIII, and sold at the 
 same price, which it could not have been if there had been so much difficulty 
 in procuring it. Latimer ( Letters , p. 412), writing to Cromwell on Christmas 
 Eve, 1538, speaks of his winter stock of ‘ beeves and muttons ’ as a thing of 
 course. — Froude's Hist, of England , 1856, vol. i. p. 22, note t. 
 
 p. civ. There is a mutilated copy of Russell’s Book of Nurture in the RoyaJ 
 MS. 17 D xv, article 5. It starts with our line 5, and ends at our 1. 1016. 
 
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS FOR ‘ BABEES BOOK/ 
 
 3 
 
 Pt. I, p. 16. Lytylle Childrenes Lytil Boke. There is another copy of this 
 in the Additional MS. 8151 (British Museum), leaf 201, back. 
 
 Pt. I, pp. 54-8. Caxton printed a copy of this Diatorie differing from ours, 
 at the end of his Gouernayle of Helthe, about 1491 A.D., and called it Medi- 
 cina Stomachi. Mr William Blades reprinted Caxton’s tract in 1858 — fifty-five 
 copies only — and in his Illustrative Remarks on the Medicina, described a 
 copy of the poem in the Lansdowne MS 699, in which Caxton’s first stanza — our 
 second — is “preceded by 11 other Stanzas. These are mostly variations of the 
 old, rather than a composition of new Verses. They contain, however, many 
 curious phrases, decrying nase-rontyng or snoring, as the effect of late suppers, 
 and recommending watir-growell (water-gruel) as a good remedy against cold 
 seeknesse. The first three Stanzas have in the last line of each a common 
 Burden, a favorite style of composition in that age . . The additional lines in 
 all amount to 88, or 11 Stanzas.” I hope to print the whole poem, from the 
 Lansdowne MS 699, in my third Courtesy volume in our Extra Series. Mr 
 Blades adds to the list of MSS of the Diatorie on p. 58 of Babees Book, Harl. 
 4011 and Sloane 989. Mr Aldis Wright adds Trin. Coll. Cambr. B 11, 24. 
 
 Pt. I, p. 189, 1. 1077-1084. The side-notes are wrong, says Professor Stubbs. 
 The passage means, that the Bishops of the Province of Canterbury are to be 
 served so as not to imply subjection by them to the Archbp. of York, but only 
 to their own Metropolitan. On the other hand, the Bishops of the Province 
 of York, when eating before the Primate of England, must not imply subjection 
 to him, but only to their own Archbishop of York. 
 
 Pt. I, p. 399, 1. 56, beter vnbore than vntaught. See the same proverb at p. 
 47, 1. 206-7, and “ A chylde is better vnborne then vntaughte ” in the Interlude 
 of Thersytes, printed by Tysdale [1550-63], reprinted for the Roxburghe Club, 
 and in Four Old Plays, Cambridge, U.S., 1848, p. 83. It is also in Sir Peter 
 Idle’s Instructions to his Son, a MS in the Cambridge University Library, 
 which turns out to be a much less interesting one than I had hoped, as it con- 
 tains several of the old Tales in Robert of Brunne’s Handlyng Synne, &c., 
 badly told. 
 
 Pt. II, pp. 30, 31, 1. 6, “ facies sit in ore loquentis," Surely this is, “Let 
 [thy] face [eyes] be [fixed] on the face of him that speaks [to thee].’ 5 Con- 
 formably to our modern injunction to school-children and recruits : “ Look 
 me full in the face when I am speaking to you, — or when you speak to me.” — 
 T. F. Simmons. 
 
 Pt. II, p. 67, col. 2, Bulke is breast, not body. See Cooper’s Thesaurus : 
 ‘ Thorax, the brest or bulke of a man,’ and Mr E. Viles’s other quotations in 
 The Athenœum, March 7, 1868. 
 
 Generally, for education in Queen Elizabeth’s time, for varying versions 
 of The Good Wife, The Wise Man, Stans Puer ad Mensam, and for other 
 tracts and poems on Manners and Meals, see my ‘ Queene Elizabethes 
 Achademy ,’ by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, &c. «fee., in our Extra Series for 1869. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(ftnglish <fet ^actetu 
 
 OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE: 
 
 Honorary Director: 
 
 )r. A. W. POLLARD, C.B., F.B.A., KING’S COLLEGE, LONDON, W.C. 2. 
 
 Assistant Director and Secretary: 
 
 Miss MABEL DAY, D.Lit., 15, ELGIN COURT, ELGIN AVENUE, 
 
 LONDON, W. 9. 
 
 Committee : 
 
 )Fessor R. W. CHAMBERS, D.Lit., 
 F.B.A. 
 
 W. A. CRAIGIE, D.Litt. 
 
 S. J. CRAWFORD. 
 
 ROBIN FLOWER. 
 
 W. W. GREG, F.B.A. 
 
 Mr. HENRY LITTLEHALES. 
 
 Dr. ALLEN MAWER, F.B.A. 
 
 Dr. R. B. McKERROW. 
 
 Miss A. C. PAUES, Ph.D. 
 
 Mr. ROBERT STEELE. 
 
 Sir G. F. WARNER, D.Lit., F.B.A. 
 
 merican 
 
 mmittee 
 
 'Chairman : Professor G. L. KITTREDGE, Harvard Coll., Cambr., 
 Mass., U.S.A. 
 
 Hon. Sec.: Professor C A RLETON BROWN, New York University, 
 N.Y., U.S.A. 
 
 Bankers : 
 
 THE NATIONAL PROVINCIAL BANK LIMITED, 
 2, PRINCES STREET, LONDON, E C. 2. 
 
 The Subscription to the Society, which constitutes full membership, is 
 2s. a year for the annual publications, from 1921 onwards, due in 
 pance on the 1st of January, and should be paid by Cheque, Postal 
 der, or Money Order, crost ‘ National Provincial Bank Limited,’ to 
 } Secretary, Dr. Mabel Day, 15, Elgin Court, Elgin Avenue, 
 ndon, W. 9. The Society’s Texts can also be purchased separately 
 m Mr. Humphrey Milford (Oxford University Press), through a book- 
 ler at the prices put after them in the Lists, or through the 
 cretary, by members only, for their own use, at a discount of 2 d. iu 
 3 shilling. 
 
2 
 
 Any Member could save time and trouble by sending tbe Secretary 
 an order on the Member’s Banker to pay the subscription each January, 
 until countermanded. A printed form for this purpose would be sent on 
 application to the Secretary. 
 
 The Early English Text Society was founded in 1864 by Frederick 
 James Furni vail, with the help of Richard Morris, Walter Skeat and 
 others, to bring the mass of unprinted Early English literature within the 
 reach of students and provide sound texts from which the New English 
 Dictionary could quote. In 1867 an Extra Series was started of texts 
 already printed, but not in satisfactory or readily obtainable editions. 
 At a cost of nearly £35,000, 160 volumes were issued in the Original Series 
 and 125 in the Extra Series prior to 1921. The two series were then amal- 
 gamated in order to give greater freedom in bringing out in any given year 
 the volumes ready for publication. Since then some 25 more volumes have 
 been issued. 
 
 As originally envisaged, the task of the Society may be completed in 
 another twenty years. Some of the texts now being issued are naturally 
 less interesting than those which claimed the first attention of the founders 
 of the Society. It is well to print them, as otherwise students would con- 
 tinually be wasting time in investigating their uncertain merits; but 
 individual members of the Society have for some time been allowed, 
 after consultation with the Secretary, to select earlier volumes from the 
 rich store of the Society’s publication instead of those of the current year. 
 All they are asked is to contribute annually to the Society, so that it may 
 go on with its work. 
 
 The Society exists not only to print early texts, but to foster the study 
 of them. It has survived its financial difficulties mainly by the support 
 of Universities and libraries. It now asks for a largely increased number 
 of individual students, and from these, to meet the needs of those who 
 cannot afford more, Annual Subscriptions of One Guinea, entitling the 
 subscriber to books within that value from the Society’s list, will in future 
 be welcomed. For Universities and other Institutions the minimum 
 subscription will remain, as at present, Two Guineas, and it is hoped that 
 as many individual students as can will also pay the full amount. 
 
3 
 
 ORIGINAL SERIES. ( One guinea each year up to 1920.) 
 
 1. Early English Alliterative Poems, ab. 1360 a.d., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 16s. 
 
 2. Arthur, ab. 1440. ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A. 4s. 
 
 3. Lauder on the Dewtie of Kyngis, &c., 1556, ed. F. Hall, D.C.L. 4s. 
 
 4. Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, ab. 1360, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 3s. 6d. 
 
 5. Hume’s Orthographie and Congruitie of the Britan Tongue, ab. 1617, ed. H. B. Wheatley. 4s. 
 
 6. Lancelot of the Laik, ab. 1500, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 8s. 
 
 7. Genesis & Exodus, ab. 1250, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 8s. 
 
 8. Morte Arthure, ab. 1440, ed. E. Brock. 7s. 
 
 9. Thynne on Speght’s ed. of Chaucer, a.d. 1599, ed. Dr. G. Kingsley and Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 10s. 
 
 10. Merlin, ab. 1440, Part I., ed. H. B. Wheatley. 2s. 6d. 
 
 11. Lyndesay’s Monarche, &c. , 1552, Part I., ed. J. Small, M.A. 3s. 
 
 12. Wright’s Chaste Wife, ab. 1462, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A. Is. 
 
 13. Seinte Marherete, 1200-1330, ed. Rev. O. Cockayne. 
 
 14. Kyng Horn, Floris and Blancheflour, &c., ed. Rev. J. R. Lumby, D.D., re-ed. Dr. G. H. McKnight. 5s. 
 
 15. Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. F. J. Furnivall. 7s. 6d. 
 
 16. The Book of Quinte Essence, ab. 1460-70, ed. F. J. Furnivall. Is. 
 
 17. Parallel Extracts from 45 MSS. of Piers the Plowman, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. Is. 
 
 18. Hali Meidenhad, ab. 1200, ed. Rev. O. Cockayne, re-edited by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. ( v . under 1920.) 
 
 19. Lyndesay’s Monarche, &c. , Part II., ed. J. Small, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
 
 20. Richard Rolle de Hampole, English Prose Treatises of, ed. Rev. G. G. Perry. ( v . under 1920.) 
 
 21. Merlin, Part IL, ed. H. B. Wheatley. 4s. 
 
 22. Partenay or Lusignen, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 6s. 
 
 23. Dan Michel’s Ayenbite of Inwyt, 1340, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. 6d. 
 
 24. Hymns to the Virgin and Christ; the Parliament of Devils, &c. , ab. 1430, ed. F. J. Furnivall. 3s. 
 
 25. The Stacions of Rome, the Pilgrims’ Sea-voyage, with Clene Maydenhod, ed. F. J. Furnivall. Is. 
 
 26. Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse, from R. Thornton’s MS., ed. Rev. G. G. Perry. 5s. [1913.] 
 
 27. Levins’s Manipulus Vocabulorum, a ryming Dictionary, 1570, ed. H. B. Wheatley. 12s. 
 
 28. William’s Vision of Piers the Plowman, 1362 a.d. ; Text A, Part I., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 6s. 
 
 29. Old English Homilies (ab. 1220-30 a.d.). Series I, Part I. Edited by Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 7s. 
 
 30. Pierce the Ploughmans Crede, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 2s. 
 
 31. Myrc’s Duties of a Parish Priest, in Verse, ab. 1420 a.d., ed. E. Peacock. 4s. 
 
 32. Early English Meals and Manners : the Boke of Norture of John Russell, the Bokes of Keruynge, 
 
 Curtasye, and Demeanor, the Babees Book, Urbanitatis, &c., ed. F. J. Furnivall. 12s. 
 
 33. The Knight de la Tour Landry, ab. 1440 a.d. A Book for Daughters, ed. T. Wright, M.A. 8s. 
 
 34. Old English Homilies (before 1300 a.d.). Series I, Part II., ed. R. Morris, LL.D. 8s. 
 
 35. Lyndesay’s Works, Part III. : The Historié and Testament of Squyer Meldrum, ed. F. Hall. 2s. 
 
 36. Merlin, Part III. Ed. H. B. Wheatley. On Arthurian Localities, by J. S. Stuart Glennie. 12s. 
 
 37. Sir David Lyndesay’s Works, Part IV., Ane Satyre of the Three Estaits. Ed. F. Hall, D.C.L. 4s. 
 
 38. William’s Vision of Piers the Plowman, Part II. Text B. Ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 10s. 6d. 
 
 39. Alliterative Romance of the Destruction of Troy. Ed. D. Donaldson <fe G. A. Panton. Pt. I. 10s. 6d. 
 
 40. English Gilds, their Statutes and Customs, 1389 a.d. Edit. Toulmin Smith and Lucy T. Smith, 
 
 with an Essay on Gilds and Trades-Unions, by Dr. L. Brentano (reprinted 1924). 30s. 
 
 41. William Lauder’s Minor Poems. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. 3s. 
 
 42. Bernardus De Cura Rei Famuliaris, Early Scottish Prophecies, «Sic. Ed. J. R. Lumby, M.A. 2s. 
 
 43. Ratis Raving, and other Moral and Religious Pieces. Ed. J. R Lumby, M.A. 3s. 
 
 44. The Alliterative Romance of Joseph of Arimathie, or The Holy Grail : from the Vernon MS. ; 
 
 with W. de Worde’s and Pynson’s Lives of Joseph : ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 5s. 
 
 45. King Alfred’s West-Saxon Version of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, edited from 2 MSS., with an 
 
 English translation, by Henry Sweet, Esq., B.A., Balliol College, Oxford. Part I. 10s. 
 
 46. Legends of the Holy Rood, Symbols of the Passion and Cross Poems, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. 
 
 47. Sir David Lyndesay’s Works, Part V., ed. Dr. J. A. H. Murray. 3s. 
 
 48. The Times’ Whistle, and other Poems, by R. C., 1616 ; ed. by J. M. Cowper, Esq. 6s. 
 
 49. An Old English Miscellany, containing a Bestiary, Kentish Sermons, Proverbs of Alfred, and 
 
 Religious Poems of the 13th cent., ed. from the MSS. by the Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. 10s. 
 
 50. King Alfred’s West-Saxon Version of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. H. Sweet, M.A. Part II. 10s. 
 
 51. The Life of St Juliana, 2 versions, a.d. 1230, with translations ; ed. T. O. Cockayne <fe E. Brock. 2s. 
 
 52. Palladius on Husbondrie, englisht (ab. 1420 a.d.), ed. Rev. Barton Lodge, M.A. Parti. 10s. 
 
 53. Old-English Homilies, Series II., and three Hymns to the Virgin and God, 13th-century, with 
 
 the music to two of them, in old and modern notation ; ed. Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. 8s. 
 
 54. The Vision of Piers Plowman, Text C : Richard the Redeles (by William, the author of the Vision) 
 
 and The Crowned King ; Part III., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 18s. 
 
 55. Generydes, a Romance, ab. 1440 a.d. ed. W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Part I. 3s. 
 
 56. The Gest Hystoriale of the Destruction of Troy, in alliterative verse ; ed. by D. Donaldson, Esq., 
 
 and the late Rev. G. A. Panton. Part II. 10s. 6d. 
 
 57. The Early English Version of the “ Cursor Mundi ” ; in four Texts, edited by the Rev. R. Morris, 
 
 M.A., LL.D. Part I, with 2 photolithographic facsimiles. 10s. 6d. 
 
 58. The Blickling Homilies, 971 A.d., ed. Rev. R. Morris, LL.D. Part I. 8s. 
 
 59. The “ Cursor Mundi ” in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part II. 15s. 
 
 1864 
 
 1865 
 
 1867 
 
 1868 
 
 1869 
 
 1870 
 
 1871 
 
 1872 
 
 187 
 
 1874 
 
 1875 
 
4 
 
 TJte Original Series of the “Early English Text Society 
 
 60. Meditacyuns on the Soper of our Lorde (by Robert of Brunne), edited by J. M. Cowper. 2s. 6d. 1875 
 
 61. The Romance and Prophecies of Thomas of Erceldoune, from 5 MSS. ; ed. Dr. J. A. H. Murray. 10s. 6 d. 
 
 62. The “Cursor Mundi,” in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part III. 15s. 18 
 
 63. The Blickling Homilies, 971 a.d., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part II. 7s. 
 
 61. Francis Thynne’s Embleames and Epigrams, a.d. 1600, ed. F. J. Fumivall. 7s. 
 
 65. Be Domes Dsege (Bede’s De Die Judicii ), &c., ed. J. R. Lumby, B.D. 2s. 
 
 66. The “ Cursor Mundi,” in four Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part IV., with 2 autotypes. 10s. 1877 
 
 67. Notes on Piers Plowman, by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M. A. Part I. 21s. 
 
 68. The “Cursor Mundi,” in 4 Texts, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part V. 25 s. 1878 
 
 69. Adam Davie’s 5 Dreams about Edward IL, &c., ed. F. J. Furnivall, M. A. 5s. 
 
 70. Generydes, a Romance, ed. W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Part II. 4s. 
 
 71. The Lay Folks Mass-Book, four texts, ed. Rev. Canon Simmons. 25s. 1879 
 
 72. Palladius on Husbondrie, englisht (ab. 1420 a.d.). Part II. Ed. S. J. Herrtage, B. A. 15s. 
 
 73. The Blickling Homilies, 971 a.d., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. Part III. 10s. 1880 
 
 74. English Works of Wyclif, hitherto unprinted, ed. F. D. Matthew, Esq. 20s. 
 
 75. Catholicon Anglicum, an early English Dictionary, from Lord Monson’s MS. a.d. 1483, ed., with 
 
 Introduction & Notes, by S. J. Herrtage, B.A. ; and with a Preface by H. B. Wheatley. 20s. 1881 
 
 76. Aelfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, in MS. Cott. Jul. E 7., ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, M.A. Part I. 10s. 
 
 77. Beowulf, the unique MS. autotyped and transliterated, edited by Prof. Zupitza, Ph.D. 25s. 1882 
 
 78. The Fifty Earliest English Wills, in the Court of Probate, 1387-1439, ed. by F. J. Furnivall, M.A. 7s. ,, 
 
 79. King Alfred’s Orosius, from Lord Tollemache’s 9th century MS., Part I. ed. H. Sweet, M.A. 13s. 1883 
 
 79 6. Extra Volume. Facsimile of the Epinal Glossary, ed. H. Sweet, M.A. 15s. 
 
 80. The Early-English Life of St. Katherine and its Latin Original, ed. Dr. Einenkel. 12s. 
 
 81. Piers Plowman : Notes, Glossary, <kc. Part IV, completing the work, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, M.A. 18s. 
 
 82. Aelfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, MS. Cott. Jul. E 7., ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, M. A., LL.D. Part II. 12s. 1885 
 
 83. The Oldest English Texts, Charters, &c., ed. H. Sweet, M.A. 20s. 
 
 84. Additional Analogs to ‘ The Wright’s Chaste Wife,’ No. 12, by W. A. Clouston. Is. 1886 
 
 85. The Three Kings of Cologne. 2 English Texts, and 1 Latin, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 17s. 
 
 86. Prose Lives of Women Saints, ab. 1610 a.d., ed. from the unique MS. by Dr. C. Horstmann. 12s. 
 
 87. The Early South-English Legendary (earliest version), Laud MS. 108, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 20s. 1887 
 
 88. Hy. Bradshaw’s Life of St. Werburghe (Pynson, 1521), ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 10s. 
 
 89. Vices and Virtues, from the unique MS., ab. 1200 A.D., ed. Dr. F. Holthausen. Part I. 8s. 1 
 
 90. Anglo-Saxon and Latin Rule of St. Benet, interlinear Glosses, ed. Dr. H. Logeman. 12s. 
 
 91. Two Fifteenth-Century Cookery-Books, ab. 1430-1450, edited by Mr. T. Austin. 10s. 
 
 92. Eadwine’s Canterbury Psalter, from the Trin. Cambr. MS., ab. 1150 a.d., ed. F. Harsley, B. A. Pt. 1. 12s. 1 
 
 93. Defensor’s Liber Scintillarum, edited from the MSS. by Ernest Rhodes, B.A. 12s. 
 
 94. Aelfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, MS. Cott. Jul. E 7, Part III., ed. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. 15s. 1890 
 
 95. The Old-English version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History, re-ed. by Dr. Thomas Miller. Part I, § 1. 18s. 
 
 96. The Old-English version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History, re-ed. by Dr. Thomas Miller. Pt. I, § 2. 15s. 1891 
 
 97. The Earliest English Prose Psalter, edited from its 2 MSS. by Dr. K. D. Buelbring. Part I. 15s. 
 
 98. Minor Poems of the Vernon MS., Part I., ed. Dr. C. Horstmann. 20s. 
 
 99. Cursor Mundi. Part VI. Preface, Notes, and Glossary, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10s. 
 
 100. Capgrave’s Life of St. Katharine, ed. Dr. C. Horstmann, with Forewords by Dr. Furnivall. 20s. 
 
 101. Cursor Mundi. Part VII. Essay on the MSS., their Dialects, &c., by Dr. H. Hupe. 10s. 
 
 102. Lanfranc’s Cirurgie, ab. 1400 a.d., ed. Dr, R. von Fleischhacker. Part I. 20s. 
 
 103. The Legend of the Cross, from a 12th century MS., <fec., ed. Prof. A. S. Napier, M. A., Ph.D. 7s. 6d. 
 
 104. The Exeter Book (Anglo-Saxon Poems), re-edited from the unique MS. by I. Gollancz, M.A. Parti. 20s. 1 
 
 105. The Prymer or Lay-Folks’ Prayer-Book, Camb. Univ. MS., ab. 1420, ed. Henry Littlehales. Part I. 10s. 
 
 106. R. Misyn’s Fire of Love and Mending of Life (Hampole), 1434, 1435, ed. Rev. R. Harvey, M.A. 15s. 1 
 
 107. The English Conquest of Ireland, a.d. 1166-1185, 2 Texts, 1425, 1440, Pt. I, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 15s. 
 
 108. Child-Marriages and -Divorces, Trothplights, &c. Chester Depositions, 1561-6, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 15s. 1897 
 
 109. The Prymer or Lay-Folks Prayer-Book, ab. 1420, ed. Henry Littlehales. Part II. 10s. 
 
 110. The Old-English Version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History, ed. Dr. T. Miller. Part II, § 1. 15s. 
 
 111. The Old-English Version of Bede’s Ecclesiastical History, ed. Dr. T. Miller. Part II, § 2. 15s. 
 
 112. Merlin, Part IV: Outlines of the Legend of Merlin, by Prof. W. E. Mead, Ph.D. 15s 
 
 113. Queen Elizabeth’s Englishings of Boethius, Plutarch &c. &e., ed. Miss C. Pemberton. 15s. 
 
 114. Aelfric’s Metrical Lives of Saints, Part IV and last, ed. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. 10s. 
 
 115. Jacob’s Well, edited from the unique Salisbury Cathedral MS. by Dr. A. Brandeis. Part I. 10s. 
 
 116. An Old-English Martyrology, re-edited by Dr. G. Herzfeld. 10s. 
 
 117. Minor Poems of the Vernon MS., edited by Dr. F. J. Fumivall. Part II. 15s. 
 
 118. The Lay Folks’ Catechism, ed. by Canon Simmons and Rev. H. E. Nolloth, M.A. 5s. 
 
 1 19. Robert of Brunne’s Handlyng Synne (1303), and its French original, re-ed. by Dr. Furnivall. Pt. I. 10s. 
 
 120. The Rule of St. Benet in Northern Prose and Verse, & Caxton’s Summary, ed. by E. A. Kock. 15s. 1902 
 
 121. The Laud MS. Troy-Book, ed. from the unique Laud MS. 595, by Dr. J. E. Wiilfing. Part I. 15s. 
 
 122. The Laud MS, Troy-Book, ed. from the unique Laud MS. 595, by Dr. J. E. Wiilfing. Part II. 20s. 1903 
 
 123. Robert of Brunne’s Handlyng Synne (1303), and its French original, re-ed. by Dr. Furnivall. Pt. II. 10s, 
 
 124. Twenty-six Political and other Poems from Digby MS. 102 &c., ed. by Dr. J. Kail. Part I. 10s. 
 
 125. Medieval Records of a London City Church, ed. Henry Littlehales. Part I. 10s. 
 
 126. An Alphabet of Tales, in Northern English, from the Latin, ed. Mrs. M. M. Banks. Part I. 10s. 
 
 127. An Alphabet of Tales, in Northern English, from the Latin, ed. Mrs. M. M. Banks. Part II. 10s. 
 
 1893 
 
 1894 
 
 95 
 
 1899 
 
 1900 
 
 1905 
 
5 
 
 The Original Series of the “ Early English Text Society .” 
 
 128. Medieval Records of a London City Church, ed. Henry Littlehales. Part II. 10s. 1905 
 
 129. The English Register of Godstow Nunnery, ed. from the MSS. by the Rev. Dr. Andrew Clark. Pt. I. 10s. ,, 
 
 130. The English Register of Godstow Nunnery, ed. from the MSS. by the Rev. Dr. A. Clark. Pt. II. 15s. 1900 
 
 131. The Brut, or The Chronicle of England, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. F. Brie. Part I. 10s. ,, 
 
 132. John Metham's Works, edited from the unique MS. by Dr. Hardin Craig. 15s. ,, 
 
 133. The English Register of Oseney Abbey, by Oxford, ed. by the Rev. Dr. A. Clark. Part I. 15s. 1907 
 
 134. The Coventry Leet Book, edited from the unique MS. by Miss M. Dormer Harris. Parti. 15s. ,, 
 
 135. The Coventry Leet Book, edited from the unique MS. by Miss M. Dormer Harris. Part II. 15s. 1908 
 
 135 b. Extra Issue. Prof. Manly’s Piers Plowman & its Sequence, urging the fivefold authorship of the Vision. 
 
 5s. [On sale to Members only.] 
 
 136. The Brut, or The Chronicle of England, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. F. Brie. Part II. 15s. ,, 
 
 137. Twelfth-Century Homilies in M8. Bodley 343, ed. by A. O. Belfour, M.A. Part I, the Text. 15s. 1909 
 
 138. The Coventry Leet Book, edited from the unique MS. by Miss M. Dormer Harris. Part III. 15s. ,, 
 
 139. John Arderne’s Treatises on Fistula in Ano, &c., ed. by D’Arcy Power, M.D. 15s. 1910 
 
 139 b, c, d, e, /, Extra Issue. The Piers Plowman Controversy : b. Dr. Jusserand’s 1st Reply to Prof. 
 
 Manly; c. Prof. Manly’s Answer to Dr. Jusserand ; d. Dr. Jusserand’s 2nd Reply to Prof. Manly ; 
 e. Mr. R. W. Chambers’s Article ; f. Dr. Henry Bradley’s Rejoinder to Mr. R. W. Chambers 
 (issued separately). 10s. [On sale to Members only.] ,, 
 
 140. Capgrave’s Lives of St. Augustine and St. Gilbert of Sempringham, a.d. 1451, ed. by John Munro. 10s. ,, 
 
 141. Earth upon Earth, all the known texts, ed., with an Introduction, by Miss Hilda Murray, M.A. 10s. 191 1 
 
 142. The English Register of Godstow Nunnery, edited by the Rev. Dr. Andrew Clark. Part III. 10s. ,, 
 
 143. The Wars of Alexander the Great, Thornton MS., ed. J. S. Westlake, M.A. 10s. ,, 
 
 144. The English Register of Oseney Abbey, by Oxford, edited by the Rev. Dr. Andrew Clark. Part II. 10s. 1912 
 
 145. The Northern Passion, ed. by Miss F. A. Foster, Ph.D. Part I, the four parallel texts. 15s. ,, 
 
 146. The Coventry Leet Book, ed. Miss M. Dormer Harris. Introduction, Indexes, etc. Part IV. 10s. 1913 
 
 147. The Northern Passion, ed. Miss F. A. Foster, Ph.D., Introduction, French Text, Variants and 
 
 Fragments, Glossary. Part II. 15s. ,, 
 
 [An enlarged re-print of No. 26, Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS., 
 edited by Rev. G. G. Perry. 5s.] • 
 
 148. A Fifteenth-Century Courtesy Book and Two Franciscan Rules, edited by R. W. Chambers, M.A., 
 
 Litt.D., and W. W. Seton, M.A. 7s. 6d. 1914 
 
 149. Sixty-three Lincoln Diocese Documents, ed. by the Rev. Dr. Andrew Clark. 15s. ,, 
 
 150. The Old-English Rule of Bp. Chrodegang, and the Capitula of Bp. Theodulf, ed. Prof. Napier. 7s. 6d. ,, 
 
 151. The Lanterne of Light, ed. by Miss Lilian M. Swinburn, M.A. 15s. 1915 
 
 152. Early English Homilies, from Vesp. D. XIV., ed. by Miss Rubie D.-N. Warner. Part I, Text. 15s. ,, 
 
 153. Mandeville’s Travels, ed. by Professor Paul Hamelius. Part I, Text. 15s. 1916 
 
 154. Mandeville’s Travels (Notes and Introduction). 15s. ,, 
 
 155. The Wheatley MS., ed. by Miss Mabel Day, M.A. 30s. 1917 
 
 156. Reginald Pecock’s Donet, from Bodl. MS. 916; ed. by Miss E. Vaughan Hitchcock. 35s. 1918 
 
 157. Harmony of the Life of Christ, from MS. Pepys 2498, ed. by Miss Margery Goates. 15s. 1919 
 
 158. Meditations on the Life and Passion of Christ, from MS. Add., 11307, ed. by Miss C. D’Evelyn. 20s. ,, 
 
 159. Vices and Virtues, Part II., ed. Prof. F. Holthausen. 12s. 1920 
 
 [A re-print of No. 20, English Prose Treatises of Richard Rolle de Hampole, ed. Rev. G. G. Perry. 5s.] „ 
 [A re-edition of No. 18, Hali Meidenhad, ed. O. Cockayne, with a variant MS., Bodl. 34, hitherto 
 
 unprinted, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 12s.] ,, 
 
 160. The Old English Heptateuch, MS. Cott. Claud. B. IV., ed. S. J. Crawford, M.A. 42s. 1921 
 
 161. Three O.E. Prose Texts, MS. Cott. Vit. A. XV., ed. Dr. S. Rypins. 25s. ,, 
 
 162. Facsimile of MS. Cotton Nero A. x (Pearl, Cleanness, Patience and Sir Gawain), Introduction by 
 
 Sir I. Gollancz. 63s. 1922 
 
 163. Book of the Foundation of St. Bartholomew’s, Smithfield, ed. the late Sir Norman Moore. 10s. 1923 
 
 164. Pecock’s Folewer to the Donet, ed. by Miss E. Vaughan Hitchcock. 30s. ,, 
 
 165. Middleton’s Chinon of England, with Leland’s Assertio Arturii and Robinson’s translation, ed. Prof. 
 
 W. E. Mead, Ph.D. 25s. 
 
 166. Stanzaic Life of Christ, ed. Dr. Frances A. Foster. 35s. 1924 
 
 167. Trevisa’s Dialogus inter Militem et Clericum, Sermon by FitzRalph, and Bygynnyng of the World, 
 
 ed. A. J. Perry, M.A. 25s. ,, 
 
 168. Caxton’s Ordre of Chyualry, ed. A. T. P. Byles, M.A. 15s. 1925 
 
 169. The Southern Passion, ed. Dr. Beatrice Brown. 15s. ,, 
 
 170. Walton’s Boethius, ed. Dr. M. Science. 30s. 
 
 171. Pecock’s Reule of Cristen Religioun, ed. Dr. W. C. Greet. 35s. 1926 
 
 172. The Seege or Batayle of Troy, ed. Miss M. E. Barnicle. 25 s. 
 
 173. Hawes’ Pastime of Pleasure, ed. Prof. W. E. Mead. 15s. 1927 
 
 174. The Life of St. Anne, ed. R. E. Parker. 10s. 
 
 175. Barclay’s Eclogues, ed. Miss Beatrice White, M.A. 25 s. ,, 
 
 176 Caxton’s Prologues and Epilogues, ed. W. J. B. Crotch, M.A. 15s. ,’ 
 
 177. Byrhtferth’s Manual, ed. S. J. Crawford. 42s. 1928 
 
 178. The Revelations of St. Birgitta, ed. Dr. W. P. Cumming. 10s. 
 
 179. The Castell of Pleasure, ed. Miss R. Cornelius. 12s. 6d. ” 
 
 180. The Apologye of Syr Thomas More, ed. Dr. A. I. Taft. 30s. 1929 
 
 181. The Dance of Death, ed. Miss F. Warren. 10s. 
 
 182. Speculum Christiani, ed. G. Holmstedt. 25 s. [At Press. 
 
 183. The Northern Passion (Supplement), ed. Dr. W. Heuser and Dr. Frances Foster. 7s. 6 d. 1930 
 
 184. The Poems of John Audelay, ed. Dr. Ella K. Whiting. 28s. 
 
6 
 
 EXTRA SERIES. ( One guinea each year up to 1920.) 
 
 The Publications for 1867-1920 ( one guinea each year) are:— 
 
 I. William of Paleme ; or, William and the Werwolf. Re-edited by Rev. W. W. Skeat, M. A. 13*. 1867 
 
 II. Early English Pronunciation with especial Reference to Shakspere and Chaucer, by A. J. Ellis, 
 
 F.R.S. Parti. 10*. 
 
 III. Caxton’s Book of Curtesye, in Three Versions. Ed. F. J. Fumivall. 5s. 1868 
 
 IV. Havelok the Dane. Re-edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, M. A. 10*. „ 
 
 V. Chaucer’s Boethius. Edited from the two best MSS. by Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 12*. „ 
 
 VI. Chevelere Assigne. Re-edited from the unique MS. by Lord Aldenham, M. A. 3s. „ 
 
 VII. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part II. 10*. 1869 
 
 VIII. Queene Elizabethes Achademy, &c. Ed. F. J. Furnivall. Essays on early Italian and German 
 
 Books of Courtesy, by W. M. Rossetti and Dr. E. Oswald. 13*. „ 
 
 IX. Awdeley’s Fraternitye of Vacabondes, Harman’s Caveat, Ac. Ed. E. Viles & F. J. Furnivall. 7s. 6d. „ 
 
 X. Andrew Boorde’s Introduction of Knowledge, 1547, Dyetary of Helth, 1542, Barnes in Defence of the 
 
 Berde, 1542-3. Ed. F. J. Fumivall. 18s. 1870 
 
 XI. Barbour’s Bruce, Part I. Ed. from MSS. and editions, by Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 12*. „ 
 
 XII England in Henry VIII. ’s Time : a Dialogue between Cardinal Pole A Lupset, by Thom. Starkey, 
 
 Chaplain to Henry VIII. Ed. J. M. Cowper. Part II. 12*. (Part I. is No. XXXII, 1878, 8s.) 1871 
 
 XIII. A Supplicacyon of the Beggers, by Simon Fish, 1528-9 a.d., ed. F. J. Furnivall ; with A Suppli- 
 
 cation to our Moste Soueraigne Lorde ; A Supplication of the Poore Commons ; and The Decaye of 
 England by the Great Multitude of Sheep, ed. by J. M. Cowper, Esq. 6s. „ 
 
 XIV. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S. Part III. 10*. ,, 
 
 XV. Robert Crowley’s Thirty-One Epigrams, Voyce of the Last Trumpet, Way to Wealth, Ac., a.d. 
 
 1.550-1, edited by J. M. Cowper, Esq. 12*. 1872 
 
 XVI. Chaucer’s Treatise on the Astrolabe. Ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 6s. ,, 
 
 XVII. The Complaynt of Scotlande, 1549 a. d., with 4 Tracts (1542-48), ed. Dr. Murray. Parti. 10*. ,, 
 
 XVIII. The Complaynt of Scotlande, 1549 a.d., ed. Dr. Murray. Part II. 8s. 1873 
 
 XIX. Oure Ladyes Myroure, a.d. 1530, ed. Rev. J. H. Blunt, M.A. 24*. ,, 
 
 XX. Lovelich’s History of the Holy Grail (ab. 1450 a.d.), ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A., Ph.D. Part I. 8s. 1874 
 
 XXI. Barbour's Bruce, Part II., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 4s. ,, 
 
 XXII. Henry Brinklow's Complaynt of Roderyck Mors (ab. 1542) : and The Lamentacion of a Christian 
 
 against the Citie of London, made by Roderigo Mors, a.d. 1545. Ed. J. M. Cowper. 9s. ,, 
 
 XXIII. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, F.R.S. Part IV. 10s. „ 
 
 XXIV. Lovelich’s History of the Holy Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M. A., Ph.D. Part II. 10*. 1875 
 
 XXV. Guy of Warwick, 15th-century Version, ed. Prof. Zupitza. Part I. 20s. ,, 
 
 XXVI. Guy of Warwick, 15th-century Version, ed. Prof. Zupitza. Part II. 14s. 1876 
 
 XXVII. Bp. Fisher’s English Works (died 1535), ed. by Prof. J. E. B. Mayor. Part I, the Text. 16 . 
 XXVIII. Lovelich’s Holy Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A., Ph.D. Part III. 10s. 1877 
 
 XXIX. Barbour’s Bruce. Part III., ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat, M.A. 21s. „ 
 
 XXX. Lovelich’s Holy Grail, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M. A., Ph.D. Part IV. 15s. 1878 
 
 XXXI. The Alliterative Romance of Alexander andDindimus, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 6s. ,, 
 
 XXXII. Starkey’s ‘ ‘ England in Henry VIII’ s time.” Pt. I. Starkey’s Life and Letters, ed. S. J. Heritage. 8s. ,, 
 XXXIII. Gesta Romanorum (englishtab. 1440), ed. S. J. Herrtage, B.A. 15s. 1879 
 
 XXXIV. The Charlemagne Romances : — 1. Sir Ferumbras, from Ash m. MS. 33, ed. S. J. Herrtage. 15s. 
 XXXV. Charlemagne Romances 2. The Sege off Melayne, Sir Otuell, Ac., ed. S. J. Herrtage. 12s. 1880 
 
 XXXVI. Charlemagne Romances: — 3. Lyf of Charles the Grete, Pt. I., ed. S. J. Herrtage. 16s. ,, 
 
 XXXVII. Charlemagne Romances : — 4. Lyf of Charles the Grete, Pt. II., ed. S. J. Herrtage. 15s. 1881 
 
 XXXVIII. Charlemagne Romances : — 5. The Sowdone of Babylone, ed. Dr. Hausknecht. 15s. ,, 
 
 XXXIX. Charlemagne Romances : — 6. Rauf Colyear, Roland, Otuel, Ac., ed. S. J. Herrtage, B.A. 15s. 1882 
 
 XL. Charlemagne Romances : — 7. Huon ofBurdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Part I. 15s. ,, 
 
 XLI. Charlemagne Romances : — 8. Huon ofBurdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Pt. II. 15s. 1883 
 XLII. Guy of Warwick : 2 texts (Auchinleck MS. and Caius MS.), ed. Prof. Zupitza. Part I. 15s. ,, 
 
 XLIII. Charlemagne Romances : — 9. Huon ofBurdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Pt. III. 15s. 1884 
 XLIV. Charlemagne Romances : — 10. The Four Sons of Aymon, ed. Miss Octavia Richardson. Pt. I. 15s. ,, 
 XLV. Charlemagne Romances : — 11. The Four Sons of Aymon, ed. Miss O. Richardson. Pt. II. 20s. 1885 
 
 XLVI. Sir Bevis of Hamton, from the Auchinleck and other MSS., ed. Prof. E. Kôlbing, Ph.D. Part I. 10*. „ 
 
 XLVII. The Wars of Alexander, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. 20s. 1886 
 
 XLVIII. Sir Bevis of Hamton, ed. Prof. E. Kôlbing, Ph.D. Part II. 10s. „ 
 
 XLIX. Guy of Warwick, 2 texts (Auchinleck and Caius MSS.), Pt. II., ed. Prof. J. Zupitza, Ph.D. 15s. 1887 
 
 L. Charlemagne Romances : — 12. Huon ofBurdeux, by Lord Berners, ed. S. L. Lee, B.A. Part IV. 5s. „ 
 
 LI. Torrent of Portyngale, from the unique MS. in the Chetham Library, ed. E. Adam, Ph.D. 10s. ,, 
 
 LII. Bullein’s Dialogue against the Feuer Pestilence, 1578 (ed. 1, 1564). Ed. M. A A. H. Bullen. 10s. 1888 
 
 LUI. Vicary’s Anatomie of the Body of Man, 1548, ed. 1577, ed. F. J. A Percy Furnivall. Parti. 15*. „ 
 
 LIV. Caxton’s Englishing of Alain Chartier’s Curial, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall A Prof. P. Meyer. 5s. „ 
 
 LV. Barbour’s Bruce, ed. Rev. Prof. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. Part IV. 5s. 1889 
 
 LVI. Early English Pronunciation, by A. J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S. Pt. V., the present English Dialects. 25s. ,, 
 LVII. Caxton’s Eneydos, a.d. 1490, coll, with its French, ed. M. T. Culley, M.A. A Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 13s. 1890 
 LVIII. Caxton’s Blanchardyn A Eglantine, c. 1489, extracts from ed. 1595, A French, ed. Dr.L. Kellner. 17s. ,, 
 
 LIX. Guy of Warwick, 2 texts (Auchinleck and Caius MSS.), Part III., ed. Prof. J. Zupitza, Ph.D. 15*. 1891 
 LX. Lydgate’s Temple of Glass, re-edited from the MSS. by Dr. J. Schick. 15s. »> 
 
The Extra Series of the “ Early English Text Society” 7 
 
 LXI. Hoccleve’s Minor Poems, I., from the Phillipps and Durham MSS., ed. F. J. Furnivall, Ph.D. 15«. 1892 
 
 LXII. The Chester Plays, re-edited from the MSS. by the late Dr. Hermann Deimling. Part I. 15«. 
 
 LXIII. Thomas a Kempis’s De Imitatione Christi, englisht ab. 1440, & 1502, ed. Prof. J. K. Ingram. 15«. 1893 
 LXIV. Caxton’s Godfrey of Boloyne, or Last Siege of Jerusalem, 1481, ed. Dr. Mary N. Colvin. 15«. 
 
 LXV. Sir Bevis of Hamton, ed. Prof. E. Kôlbing, Ph.D. Part III. 15«. 1894 
 
 LXVI. Lydgate’s and Burgh’s Secrees of Philisoffres (‘ Governance of Kings and Princes ’), ab. 1445—50, 
 
 ed. R. Steele. 15«. *» 
 
 LXVII. The Three Kings’ Sons, a Romance, ab. 1500, Part I., the Text, ed. Dr. Furnivall. 10«. 1895 
 
 LXVIII. Melusine, the prose Romance, ab. 1500, Part I, the Text, ed. A. K. Donald. 20«. ,, 
 
 LXIX. Lydgate’s Assembly of the Gods, ed. Prof. Oscar L. Triggs, M.A., Ph.D. 15«. 1896 
 
 LXX. The Digby Plays, edited by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 15«. „ 
 
 LXXI. The Towneley Plays, ed. Geo. England and A. W. Pollard, M. A. 15«. 1897 
 
 LXXII. Hoccleve’s Regement of Princes, 1411-12, and 14 Poems, edited by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 15«. „ 
 
 LXXIII. Hoccleve’s Minor Poems, II., from the Ashburnham MS., ed. I. Gollancz, M.A. ,, 
 
 LXXIV. Secreta Secretorum, 3 prose Englishings, one by Jas Yonge, 1428, ed. R. Steele. Part T. 20«. 1898 
 
 LXXV. Speculum Guidonis de Warwyk, edited by Miss G. L. Morrill, M.A., Ph.D. 10«. ,, 
 
 LXXVI. George Ashby’s Poems, &c., ed. Miss Mary Bateson. 15«. 1899 
 
 LXXVII. Lydgate’s DeGuilleville’s Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, 1426, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall. Parti. 10«. ,, 
 
 LXXVIII. The Life and Death of Mary Magdalene, by T. Robinson, c. 1620, ed. Dr. H. O. Sommer. 5s. „ 
 
 LXXIX. Caxton’s Dialogues, English and French, c. 1483, ed. Henry Bradley, M.A. 10«. 1900 
 
 LXXX. Lydgate’s Two Nightingale Poems, ed. Dr. Otto Glauning. 5s. „ 
 
 LXXXI. Gower’s Confessio Amantis, edited by G. C. Macaulay, M.A. Vol. I. 15«. „ 
 
 LXXXII. Gower’s Confessio Amantis, edited by G. C. Macaulay, M.A. Vol. II. 15«. 1901 
 
 LXXXIII. Lydgate’s DeGuilleville’s Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, 1426, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall. Pt. II. 10«. ,, 
 LXXXIV. Lydgate’s Reason and Sensuality, edited by Dr. E. Sieper. Part I. 5s. ,, 
 
 LXXXV. Alexander Scott’s Poems, 1568, from the unique Edinburgh MS., ed. A. K. Donald, B.A. 10«. 1902 
 LXXXVI. William of Shoreham’s Poems, re-ed. from the unique MS. by Dr. M. Konrath. Part I. 10«. „ 
 
 LXXXVII. Two Coventry Corpus- Christi Plays, re-edited by Hardin Craig, M.A. 10«. ,, 
 
 LXXXVIII. Le Morte Arthur, re-edited from the Harleian MS. 2252 by Prof. Bruce, Ph.D. 10«. 1903 
 
 LXXXIX. Lydgate’s Reason and Sensuality, edited by Dr. E. Sieper. Part II. 15s. ,, 
 
 XC. English Fragments from Latin Medieval Service-Books, ed. by Hy. Littlehales. 5s. ,, 
 
 XCI. The Macro Plays, ed. Dr. Furnivall and A. W. Pollard, M.A (reprinted 1924). 15s. 1904 
 
 XCII. Lydgate’s DeGuileville’s Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, Part III., ed. Miss Locock. 10«. ,, 
 
 XCIII. Lovelich’s Romance of Merlin, from the unique MS., ed. Dr. E. A. Kock. Part I. 10s. ,, 
 
 XCIV. Respublica, a Play on Social England, a.d. 1553, ed. L. A. Magnus, LL.B. 12s. 1905 
 
 XCV. Lovelich’s History of the Holy Grail, Pt. V. : The Legend of the Holy Grail, by Dorothy Kempe. 6s. ,, 
 
 XCVI. Mirk’s Festial, edited from the MSS. by Dr. Erbe. Part I. 12«. ,, 
 
 XCVII. Lydgate’s Troy Book, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part I, Books I and II. 15«. 1906 
 XCVIII. Skelton’s Magnyfycence, edited by Dr. R. L. Ramsay, with an Introduction. 7s. 6d. ,, 
 
 XCIX. The Romance of Emaré, re-edited from the MS. by Miss Edith Rickert, Ph.D. 7s. 6d. ,, 
 
 C. The Harrowing of Hell, and The Gospel of Nicodemus, re-ed. by Prof. Hulme, M.A., Ph.D. 15s. 1907 
 
 Cl. Songs, Carols, &c., from Richard Hill’s Balliol MS., edited by Dr. Roman Dyboski. 15 s. ,, 
 
 CII. Promptorium Parvulorum, the 1st English-Latin Dictionary, ed. Rev. A. L. Mayhew, M.A. 21s. 1908 
 
 CIII. Lydgate’s Troy Book, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part II, Book III. 10s. „ 
 
 CIV. The Non-Cycle Mystery Plays, re-edited by O. Waterhouse, M.A. 15s. 1909 
 
 CV. The Tale of Beryn, with the Pardoner and Tapster, ed. Dr. F. J. Furnivall and W. G. Stone. 15s. „ 
 
 CVI. Lydgate’s Troy Book, edited from the best MSS. by Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part III. 15s. 1910 
 
 CVII. Lydgate’s Minor Poems, edited by Dr. H. N. MacCracken. Part I, Religious Poems. 15s ,, 
 
 CVIII. Lydgate’s Siege of Thebes, re-edited from the MSS. by Prof. Dr. A. Erdmann. Pt. J, The Text. 15s. 1911 
 CIX. Partonope, re-edited from its 3 MSS. by Dr. A. T. Bôdtker. The Texts. 15«. ,, 
 
 CX. Caxton’s Mirrour of the World, with all the woodcuts, ed. by O. H. Prior, M.A., LithD. 15«. 1912 
 
 CXI. Caxton’s History of Jason, the Text, Part I, ed. by John Munro. 15«. M 
 
 CXII. Lovelich’s Romance of Merlin, ed. from the unique MS. by Prof. E. A. Kock, Ph.D. Pt. II. 15s. 19i3 
 CXIII. Poems by Sir John Salusbury, Robert Chester, and others, from Christ Church MS. 184, &c., ed. 
 
 by Prof. Carleton Brown, Ph.D. 15s. M 
 
 CXIV. The Gild of St. Mary, Lichfield, ed. by the late Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 15s. 1914 
 
 CXV. The Chester Plays. Part II, e-edited by Dr. Matthews. 15s. n 
 
 CXVI. The Pauline Epistles, ed. Miss M. J. Powell. 15s. 1915 
 
 CXVII. Bp. Fisher’s English Works, Pt. II, ed. by the Rev. Ronald Bayne. 15s. ,, 
 
 C XVIII. The Craft of Nombrynge, ed. by R. Steele. 15s. 1916 
 
 CXIX. The Owl and Nightingale, 2 Texts parallel, ed. by the late G. F. H. Sykes and J. H. G. Grattan. 
 
 15s. [At Press. tt 
 
 CXX. Ludus Coventriae, ed. by Miss K. S. Block, M.A. 30s. 1917 
 
 CXXI. Lydgate’s Fall of Princes, Pt. I, ed. Dr. H. Bergen. 15s. 1918 
 
 CXXII. Lydgate’s Fall of Princes, Pt. II, ed. Dr. H. Bergen. 15s. , f 
 
 CXXIII. Lydgate’s Fall of Princes, Pt. Ill, ed. Dr. H. Bergen. 15s. 1919 
 
 CXXIV. Lydgate’s Fall of Princes, Pt. IV, ed. Dr. H. Bergen. 15«. Jt 
 
 CXXV. Lydgate’s Siege of Thebes, Part II, ed. Prof. Erdmann and Prof. Ekwall 20«. 1920 
 
8 
 
 Forthcoming issues will be chosen from the following , and will be issued as completed : — 
 
 Sir Firumbras, ed. Miss M. I. O’Sullivan. [At Press. 
 
 The Alliterative Siege of Jerusalem, ed. the late Prof. E. Kolbing, Ph.D. [At Pres*. 
 
 The Earliest English Apocalypse with a Commentary, ed. Dr. Anna C. Paues. [At Press. 
 
 Piers Plowman, the A Text, ed. Prof. R. W. Chambers and J. H. G. Grattan. [At Press. 
 
 Lydgate’s Minor Poems, ed. Dr. H. N. MacCracken. Part II, Secular Poems. [At Press. 
 
 Lydgate’s Troy Book, ed. Dr. Hy. Bergen. Part IV, Introduction, Notes, &c. [At Press. 
 
 English Poems of Charles of Orleans, ed. R. Steele. [A t Press. 
 
 Tudor English Lives of Sir Thomas More, by Roper, Harpsfield and Ro. Ba., ed. Prof. R. W. Chambers and 
 Dr. E. V. Hitchcock. [At Press. 
 
 Seinte Marherete, re-ed. Miss F. Mack. [At Press. 
 
 Caxton’s Faits of Armes and Chiualry, ed. A. T. Byles. [At Press. 
 
 Bokenham’s Lives of Holy Women (Lives of the Saints), ed. Dr. Mary Serjeantson. [At Press. 
 
 Harleian MS. 2253 (English Poems), ed. Miss Hilda Murray. 
 
 Thomas Castleford’s Chronicle, ed. Dr. Blach. 
 
 The Life of St. Norbert, ed. W. H. Clawson. 
 
 Byrhtferth’s Manual, Pt. II, ed. Dr. S. J. Crawford. 
 
 The Mirror of Simple Souls, ed. Dr. B. Radtke. 
 
 English Lapidaries, ed. Dr. Joan Evans and Dr. Mary Serjeantson 
 The Minor Poems of Hawes, ed. G. S. Humphreys. 
 
 Jacob’s Well, Pt. II, ed. Dr. G. R. Owst. 
 
 Mum and the Sothsegger, ed. R. Steele and Dr. Mabel Day. [At Press. 
 
 Horman’s Vulgaria, ed. Miss Beatrice White. 
 
 Lovelich’s Romance of Merlin, Pt. Ill, ed. Dr. E. A. Kock. [At Press. 
 
 Awdelay’s Poems, ed. Miss E. K. Whiting. [At Press. 
 
 The Seven Sage3, ed. Dr. K. Brunner. 
 
 Other texts are under consideration. 
 August 1931. 
 
 PUBLISHER : 
 
 LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD, OXFORD UNIT. PRESS, Amen House, E.C 4. 
 
%riy Bhçliah Méal 
 
 S F- M. 
 
 anner s 
 
 
 BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY HEIGHTS 
 CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. 
 
 Books may be kept for two weeks and may be 
 renewed for the same period, unless reserved. 
 
 Two cents a day is charged for each book kept 
 overtime. 
 
 If you cannot find what you want, ask the 
 Librarian who wiil be glad to help you. 
 
 The borrower is responsible for books drawn 
 on his card and for all fines accruing on the same.